This is a modern-English version of Familiar Letters: The Writings of Henry David Thoreau, Volume 06 (of 20), originally written by Thoreau, Henry David. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber's Note:

Note from the Transcriber:

Obvious typographical errors have been corrected. Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been preserved. In particular, numerous spelling differences between the text and the Appendices were retained.

Obvious typos have been fixed. Inconsistent hyphenation and spelling in the original document have been kept. Specifically, many spelling differences between the text and the Appendices were maintained.

Page 5, "Moved to Pinkney" is possibly a typo for "Moved to Pinckney".

Page 5, "Moved to Pinkney" is likely a typo for "Moved to Pinckney".

Footnote 3, "St. Helier's" should possibly be "St. Helier".

Footnote 3, "St. Helier's" might actually be "St. Helier".

Page 54, "It is not buried liked" should possibly be "It is not buried like".

Page 54, "It is not buried liked" should possibly be "It is not buried like".

Page 235, 12 M. should possibly be 12 P.M.

Page 235, 12 M. should possibly be 12 P.M.

The index cross-references to "Melilot," "Mist," "Toad," "Nighthawk," "Nuphar," "Aphorisms," "Earth-songs," "Loring's Pond," don't seem to exist.

The index cross-references to "Melilot," "Mist," "Toad," "Nighthawk," "Nuphar," "Aphorisms," "Earth-songs," "Loring's Pond," don't seem to exist.

The index entry for "Pepin Lake" has no page numbers.

The index entry for "Pepin Lake" doesn't have any page numbers.

Title Page

THE WRITINGS OF
HENRY DAVID THOREAU
IN TWENTY VOLUMES
VOLUME VI

THE WORKS OF
H.D. Thoreau
In 20 volumes
VOLUME 6

MANUSCRIPT EDITION
LIMITED TO SIX HUNDRED COPIES
NUMBER 65 ——

MANUSCRIPT EDITION
LIMITED TO SIX HUNDRED COPIES
NUMBER 65 ——

Sabbatia (page 264)

Sabbatia (__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__)

Thoreau's Boat-landing, Concord River

Thoreau's Boat Launch, Concord River

THE WRITINGS OF

HENRY DAVID THOREAU

THE WRITINGS OF

HENRY DAVID THOREAU

FAMILIAR LETTERS

EDITED BY F. B. SANBORN

Edited by F. B. Sanborn

ENLARGED EDITION

Expanded Edition

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
MDCCCCVI

BOSTON AND NEW YORK
HOUGHTON MIFFLIN AND COMPANY
1906

COPYRIGHT 1865 BY TICKNOR AND FIELDS
COPYRIGHT 1894 AND 1906 BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.

COPYRIGHT 1865 BY TICKNOR AND FIELDS
COPYRIGHT 1894 AND 1906 BY HOUGHTON, MIFFLIN & CO.

All rights reserved

All rights reserved

CONTENTS

INTRODUCTION
I
Years of dedication
SKETCH OF THOREAU'S LIFE FROM BIRTH TO TWENTY YEARS 3
LETTERS TO HIS BROTHER JOHN AND SISTER HELEN 11
EARLY FRIENDSHIP AND CORRESPONDENCE WITH EMERSON AND HIS FAMILY 34
STATEN ISLAND AND NEW YORK LETTERS TO THE THOREAUS AND EMERSONS 68
II
The Golden Age of Achievement
CORRESPONDENCE WITH C. LANE, J. E. CABOT, EMERSON, AND BLAKE 120
III
Friends and followers
THE SHIPWRECK OF MARGARET FULLER 183
AN ESSAY ON LOVE AND CHASTITY 198 vi
MORAL EPISTLES TO HARRISON BLAKE OF WORCESTER 209
ACQUAINTANCE AND CORRESPONDENCE WITH DANIEL RICKETSON OF NEW BEDFORD 237
EXCURSIONS TO CAPE COD, NEW BEDFORD, NEW HAMPSHIRE, NEW YORK, AND NEW JERSEY 254
EXCURSIONS TO MONADNOCK AND MINNESOTA 364
LAST ILLNESS AND DEATH 395
APPENDIX: LETTERS TO ISAAC HECKER AND CALVIN H. GREENE 403

GENERAL INDEX TO THOREAU'S WORKS 417

ILLUSTRATIONS

SABBATIA Carbon photograph (page 264) Frontispiece
THOREAU'S BOAT-LANDING, CONCORD RIVER Colored plate
HENRY D. THOREAU, FROM THE RICKETSON MEDALLION (page 263) 1
CONCORD BATTLE-GROUND 24
WALDEN WOODS 122
THE HOSMER HOUSE 154
THOREAU'S BOAT-LANDING, CONCORD RIVER 236
FROM THE SUMMIT OF MONADNOCK 370

INTRODUCTION

The fortune of Henry Thoreau as an author of books has been peculiar, and such as to indicate more permanence of his name and fame than could be predicted of many of his contemporaries. In the years of his literary activity (twenty-five in all), from 1837 to 1862,—when he died, not quite forty-five years old,—he published but two volumes, and those with much delay and difficulty in finding a publisher. But in the thirty-two years after his death, nine volumes were published from his manuscripts and fugitive pieces,—the present being the tenth. Besides these, two biographies of Thoreau had appeared in America, and two others in England, with numerous reviews and sketches of the man and his writings,—enough to make several volumes more. Since 1894 other biographies and other volumes have appeared, and now his writings in twenty volumes are coming from the press. The sale of his books and the interest in his life are greater than ever; and he seems to have grown early into an American classic, like his Concord neighbors, Emerson and Hawthorne. Pilgrimages are made to his grave and his daily haunts, as to theirs,—and those who come find it to be true, as was said by an accomplished woman (Miss Elizabeth Hoar) soon after his death, that "Concord is Henry's monument, adorned with suitable inscriptions by his own hand." x

The legacy of Henry Thoreau as an author has been unusual, suggesting that his name and fame may last longer than many of his contemporaries. During his literary career (which lasted twenty-five years, from 1837 until his death in 1862 at almost forty-five), he published only two books, and it took a lot of time and effort to find a publisher. However, in the thirty-two years following his death, nine volumes were published from his writings and other pieces, with the current volume being the tenth. In addition to these, two biographies of Thoreau were published in the U.S. and two more in England, along with many reviews and articles about him and his works, enough to fill several additional volumes. Since 1894, more biographies and other works have come out, and now his writings are being published in twenty volumes. The sales of his books and interest in his life are at an all-time high, and he appears to have swiftly become an American classic, like his neighbors in Concord, Emerson and Hawthorne. People make pilgrimages to his grave and favorite spots, just like they do for them. Those who visit find it to be true, as noted by an accomplished woman (Miss Elizabeth Hoar) shortly after his death, that "Concord is Henry's monument, adorned with suitable inscriptions by his own hand." x

When Horace wrote of a noble Roman family,—

When Horace wrote about a distinguished Roman family,—

"Crescit occulto velut arbor aevo

"It grows hidden like a tree in time."

Fama Marcelli,"—

Fame of Marcellus,"—

he pointed in felicitous phrase to the only fame that posterity has much regarded,—the slow-growing, deep-rooted laurel of renown. And Shakespeare, citing the old English rhyming saw,—

he pointed out in a fitting way the only fame that future generations care about—the slowly developing, deeply rooted laurel of recognition. And Shakespeare, referencing the old English saying,—

"Small herbs have grace,

"Small herbs are elegant,"

Great weeds do grow apace,"—

Great weeds grow quickly—

signified the same thing in a parable,—the popularity and suddenness of transient things, contrasted with the usefully permanent. There were plenty of authors in Thoreau's time (of whom Willis may be taken as the type) who would have smiled loftily to think that a rustic from the Shawsheen and Assabet could compete with the traveled scholar or elegant versifier who commanded the homage of drawing-rooms and magazines, for the prize of lasting remembrance; yet who now are forgotten, or live a shadowy life in the alcoves of libraries, piping forth an ineffective voice, like the shades in Virgil's Tartarus. But Thoreau was wiser when he wrote at the end of his poem, "Inspiration,"—

signified the same thing in a parable—the fleeting popularity of temporary things versus the value of lasting ones. Back in Thoreau's time, there were plenty of authors (like Willis, for example) who would have looked down on the idea that a guy from the Shawsheen and Assabet could compete with well-traveled scholars or sophisticated poets who received praise in drawing rooms and magazines for their lasting impact. Yet now, those authors are forgotten or only remembered faintly, gathering dust in library alcoves, their voices weak and ineffective, much like the shades in Virgil's Tartarus. But Thoreau showed his wisdom when he concluded his poem, "Inspiration,"—

"Fame cannot tempt the bard

"Fame can't tempt the bard"

Who's famous with his God;

Who's famous for his God;

Nor laurel him reward

Nor reward him with laurels.

Who has his Maker's nod."

Who has his Creator's approval.

He strove but little for glory, either immediate or posthumous, well knowing that it is the inevitable and unpursued result of what men do or say,—

He didn’t chase after glory, whether in the moment or after he's gone, knowing that it’s the unavoidable and unintentional outcome of what people do or say,—

"Our fatal shadow that walks by us still."

"Our inevitable shadow that walks beside us still."

The Letters of Thoreau, though not less remarkable xi in some aspects than what he wrote carefully for publication, have thus far scarcely had justice done them. The selection made for a small volume in 1865 was designedly done to exhibit one phase of his character,—the most striking, if you will, but not the most native or attractive. "In his own home," says Ellery Channing, who knew him more inwardly than any other, "he was one of those characters who may be called 'household treasures;' always on the spot, with skillful eye and hand, to raise the best melons in the garden, plant the orchard with choicest trees, or act as extempore mechanic; fond of the pets, his sister's flowers, or sacred Tabby; kittens were his favorites,—he would play with them by the half-hour. No whim or coldness, no absorption of his time by public or private business, deprived those to whom he belonged of his kindness and affection. He did the duties that lay nearest, and satisfied those in his immediate circle; and whatever the impressions from the theoretical part of his writings, when the matter is probed to the bottom, good sense and good feeling will be detected in it." This is preëminently true; and the affectionate conviction of this made his sister Sophia dissatisfied with Emerson's rule of selection among the letters. This she confided to me, and this determined me, should occasion offer, to give the world some day a fuller and more familiar view of our friend.

The Letters of Thoreau, while not any less remarkable in some ways than what he wrote carefully for publication, have not really received the recognition they deserve so far. The selection made for a small volume in 1865 was intentionally focused on just one side of his personality — the most striking one, if you like, but not the most genuine or appealing. "In his own home," says Ellery Channing, who knew him more deeply than anyone else, "he was one of those people who could be called 'household treasures;' always around, with a keen eye and skilled hands, to grow the best melons in the garden, plant the orchard with the finest trees, or act as an impromptu mechanic; he was fond of pets, his sister's flowers, and sacred Tabby; kittens were his favorites — he could play with them for half an hour. No whims or coldness, no being absorbed by public or private business, kept him from showing kindness and affection to those close to him. He took care of the duties that were right in front of him and satisfied those in his immediate circle; and regardless of the impressions left by the theoretical part of his writings, when you look closely, you'll find common sense and genuine feelings in them." This is especially true, and this warm belief made his sister Sophia unhappy with Emerson's method of selecting the letters. She shared this with me, and it motivated me, if the opportunity arose, to give the world a fuller and more personal view of our friend someday.

For this purpose I have chosen many letters and mere notes, illustrating his domestic and gossipy moods,—for that element was in his mixed nature, inherited from the lively maternal side,—and even the colloquial xii vulgarity (using the word in the strict sense of "popular speech") that he sometimes allowed himself. In his last years he revolted a little at this turn of his thoughts, and, as Channing relates, "rubbed out the more humorous parts of his essays, originally a relief to their sterner features, saying, 'I cannot bear the levity I find;'" to which Channing replied that he ought to spare it, even to the puns, in which he abounded almost as much as Shakespeare. His friend was right,—the obvious incongruity was as natural to Thoreau as the grace and French elegance of his best sentences. In the dozen letters newly added to this edition, these contrasted qualities hardly appear so striking as in the longer, earlier ones; but they all illustrate events of his life or points in his character which are essential for fully understanding this most original of all American authors. The present volume is enlarged by some thirty pages, chiefly by additional letters to Ricketson, and all those to C. H. Greene. The modesty and self-deprecation in the Michigan correspondence will attract notice.

For this purpose, I've selected many letters and simple notes that show his home life and gossipy moods—because that aspect was part of his mixed nature, inherited from his lively mom’s side—and even the casual language (using the term in the strict sense of "popular speech") that he sometimes let slip. In his later years, he began to dislike this way of thinking, and as Channing recounts, "rubbed out the more humorous parts of his essays, which originally lightened their more serious tones, saying, 'I cannot stand the levity I see;'" to which Channing replied that he should keep it, even the puns, in which he was nearly as abundant as Shakespeare. His friend was right—the apparent contradiction was as natural to Thoreau as the grace and French elegance found in his best sentences. In the dozen letters newly added to this edition, these contrasting qualities don’t stand out as much as in the longer, earlier ones; but they all highlight events from his life or traits in his character that are crucial for fully understanding this most original of all American authors. This volume has been expanded by about thirty pages, mostly with additional letters to Ricketson and all those sent to C. H. Greene. The modesty and self-deprecation in the Michigan correspondence will stand out.

I have not rejected the common and trivial in these letters; being well assured that what the increasing number of Thoreau's readers desire is to see this piquant original just as he was,—not arrayed in the paradoxical cloak of the Stoic sage, nor sitting complacent in the cynic earthenware cave of Diogenes, and bidding Alexander stand out of his sunshine. He did those acts also; but they were not the whole man. He was far more poet than cynic or stoic; he had the proud humility of those sects, but still more largely that xiii unconscious pride which comes to the poet when he sees that his pursuits are those of the few and not of the multitude. This perception came early to Thoreau, and was expressed in some unpublished verses dating from his long, solitary rambles, by night and day, on the seashore at Staten Island, where he first learned the sombre magnificence of Ocean. He feigns himself the son of what might well be one of Homer's fishermen, or the shipwrecked seaman of Lucretius,—

I haven't dismissed the ordinary and trivial in these letters; I'm confident that the growing number of Thoreau's readers want to see this distinctive original just as he was—not dressed in the paradoxical robe of the Stoic philosopher, nor comfortably sitting in the cynical earthenware cave of Diogenes, telling Alexander to get out of his sunlight. He did those things too, but they weren't the whole man. He was far more of a poet than a cynic or a stoic; he had the proud humility of those groups, but even more so that xiii unconscious pride that comes to a poet when he realizes that his pursuits belong to the few, not the many. Thoreau recognized this early on, and it was expressed in some unpublished verses from his long, solitary walks, day and night, on the shores of Staten Island, where he first discovered the somber beauty of the Ocean. He imagines himself as the son of what could well be one of Homer's fishermen or the shipwrecked sailor of Lucretius—

"Saevis projectus ab undis
Cui tantum in vita restet transire malorum,"—

"Swept away by fierce waves
To whom only in life remains to endure troubles,"—

and then goes on thus with his parable:—

and then continues with his parable:—

"Within a humble cot that looks to sea,

"Inside a simple cottage that faces the ocean,

Daily I breathe this curious warm life;

Daily, I experience this strange, warm life;

Beneath a friendly haven's sheltering lee

Beneath the shelter of a friendly haven

My noiseless day with mystery still is rife.

My quiet day is still full of mystery.

"'T is here, they say, my simple life began,—

'Tis here, they say, my simple life began,—

And easy credence to the tale I lend,

And I easily believe the story,

For well I know 't is here I am a man,—

For I know well that this is where I am a man,—

But who will simply tell me of the end?

But who will just tell me about the ending?

"These eyes, fresh-opened, spied the far-off Sea,

"These eyes, freshly opened, spotted the distant Sea,

That like a silent godfather did stand,

That stood like a quiet godfather,

Nor uttered one explaining word to me,

Nor said a single word to explain anything to me,

While introducing straight godmother Land.

While introducing the fairy godmother.

"And yonder still stretches that silent Main,

"And there still stretches that quiet sea,

With many glancing ships besprinkled o'er;

With many ships scattered around;

And earnest still I gaze and gaze again

And seriously, I keep looking and looking again.

Upon the selfsame waves and friendly shore.

Upon the same waves and welcoming shore.

"Infinite work my hands find there to do,

"Infinite work my hands find there to do,

Gathering the relics which the waves upcast:

Gathering the relics that the waves wash ashore:

Each storm doth scour the sea for something new,

Each storm searches the sea for something new,

And every time the strangest is the last. xiv

And every time, the weirdest thing is the last. xiv

"My neighbors sometimes come with lumbering carts.

"My neighbors sometimes come with heavy carts."

As if they wished my pleasant toil to share;

As if they wanted to enjoy my work with me;

But straight they go again to distant marts,

But they go straight back to faraway markets,

For only weeds and ballast are their care."

For only weeds and junk are what they care about.

"Only weeds and ballast?" that is exactly what Thoreau's neighbors would have said he was gathering, for the most of his days; yet now he is seen to have collected something more durable and precious than they with their implements and market-carts. If they viewed him with a kind of scorn and pity, it must be said that he returned the affront; only time seems to have sided with the poet in the controversy that he maintained against his busy age.

"Only weeds and junk?" that's exactly what Thoreau's neighbors would have thought he was collecting most of the time; yet now he’s recognized for gathering something more enduring and valuable than what they brought in with their tools and market carts. If they looked at him with a mix of disdain and sympathy, it must be noted that he felt the same way about them; only time seems to have favored the poet in the argument he had with his busy era.

Superiority,—moral elevation, without peevishness or condescension,—this was Thoreau's distinguishing quality. He softened it with humor, and sometimes sharpened it with indignation; but he directed his satire and his censure as often against himself as against mankind; men he truly loved,—if they would not obstruct his humble and strictly chosen path. The letters here printed show this, if I mistake not,—and the many other epistles of his, still uncollected, would hardly vary the picture he has sketched of himself, though they would add new facts. Those most to be sought for are his replies to the generous letters of his one English correspondent.[1]

Superiority—moral elevation, without being grumpy or looking down on others—was Thoreau's standout quality. He lightened it with humor and sometimes sharpened it with anger; but he aimed his humor and criticism just as much at himself as at others. He truly loved people—if they didn't get in the way of his simple and carefully chosen path. The letters published here show this, if I'm not mistaken—and the many other letters of his that are still uncollected would hardly change the picture he painted of himself, although they would add new details. The ones most worth seeking out are his replies to the thoughtful letters from his one English correspondent.[1]

The profile portrait reproduced in photogravure for this volume is less known than it should be,—for it alone of the four likenesses extant shows the aquiline xv features as his comrades of the wood and mountain saw them,—not weakened by any effort to bring him to the standard of other men in garb or expression. The artist, Mr. Walton Ricketson, knew and admired him. To him and to his sister Anna I am indebted for the letters and other material found in their volume "Daniel Ricketson and His Friends."

The profile portrait featured in this book is less recognized than it should be—because it uniquely shows the distinctive xv features as his friends in the woods and mountains saw them—not altered to fit the norms of others in terms of clothing or expression. The artist, Mr. Walton Ricketson, knew and admired him. I owe a lot to him and his sister Anna for the letters and other materials included in their book "Daniel Ricketson and His Friends."

F. B. S.

F.B.S.

Concord Mass., March 1, 1906.

Concord, MA, March 1, 1906.

FAMILIAR LETTERS OF
THOREAU

Thoreau's Familiar Letters

Henry D. Thoreau, from the Ricketson Medallion
(page 263)

Henry D. Thoreau, from the Ricketson Medallion
(page 263)

I
YEARS OF DISCIPLINE

It was a happy thought of Thoreau's friend Ellery Channing, himself a poet, to style our Concord hermit the "poet-naturalist;" for there seemed to be no year of his life and no hour of his day when Nature did not whisper some secret in his ear,—so intimate was he with her from childhood. In another connection, speaking of natural beauty, Channing said, "There is Thoreau,—he knows about it; give him sunshine and a handful of nuts, and he has enough." He was also a naturalist in the more customary sense,—one who studied and arranged methodically in his mind the facts of outward nature; a good botanist and ornithologist, a wise student of insects and fishes; an observer of the winds, the clouds, the seasons, and all that goes to make up what we call "weather" and "climate." Yet he was in heart a poet, and held all the accumulated knowledge of more than forty years not so much for use as for delight. As Gray's poor friend West said of himself, "like a clear-flowing stream, he reflected the beauteous prospect around;" and Mother Nature had given Thoreau for his prospect the meandering Indian river of Concord, the woodland pastures and fair lakes by which he dwelt or rambled most of his life. Born in the East Quarter of Concord, July 12, 1817, he died in the village, May 6, 1862; he was there fitted for 4 Harvard College, which he entered in 1833, graduating in 1837; and for the rest of his life was hardly away from the town for more than a year in all. Consequently his letters to his family are few, for he was usually among them; but when separated from his elder brother John, or his sisters Helen and Sophia, he wrote to them, and these are the earliest of his letters which have been preserved. Always thoughtful for others, he has left a few facts to aid his biographer, respecting his birth and early years. In his Journal of December 27, 1855, he wrote:—

It was a great idea from Thoreau's friend Ellery Channing, who was also a poet, to call our Concord hermit the "poet-naturalist," since it seemed like there was no year of his life or hour of his day without Nature whispering some secret to him—he was so connected with her from childhood. In another context, discussing natural beauty, Channing mentioned, "There is Thoreau—he knows all about it; give him sunshine and a handful of nuts, and that's enough for him." He was also a naturalist in the traditional sense—someone who studied and neatly organized the facts of the natural world in his mind; a skilled botanist and ornithologist, a knowledgeable observer of insects and fish; someone who watched the winds, the clouds, the seasons, and everything that makes up what we call "weather" and "climate." Yet, at heart, he was a poet and held all the knowledge he accrued over more than forty years not just to use but to enjoy. As Gray's unfortunate friend West said of himself, "like a clear-flowing stream, he reflected the beautiful scenery around him;" and Mother Nature had given Thoreau a view of the winding Indian river of Concord, the wooded pastures, and beautiful lakes where he lived or wandered for most of his life. Born in the East Quarter of Concord on July 12, 1817, he passed away in the village on May 6, 1862; he went on to attend 4 Harvard College, entering in 1833 and graduating in 1837; for the rest of his life, he hardly left the town for more than a year in total. As a result, his letters to his family are few, since he was usually with them; however, when he was separated from his older brother John or his sisters Helen and Sophia, he wrote to them, and these are the earliest letters of his that have been preserved. Always considerate of others, he left some details to help his biographer regarding his birth and early years. In his Journal on December 27, 1855, he wrote:—

"Recalled this evening, with the aid of Mother, the various houses (and towns) in which I have lived, and some events of my life. Born ... in the Minott house on the Virginia Road, where Father occupied Grandmother's 'thirds,' carrying on the farm. The Catherines [had] the other half of the house,—Bob Catherine and [brother] John threw up the turkeys. Lived there about eight months; Si Merriam the next neighbor. Uncle David [Dunbar] died when I was six weeks old.[2] I was baptized in the old meeting-house, by Dr. Ripley, when I was three months, and did not cry. [In] the Red House, where Grandmother lived, we [had] the west side till October, 1818,—hiring of Josiah Davis, agent for the Woodwards; there were Cousin Charles and Uncle Charles [Dunbar], more or less. According to the day-book 5 first used by Grandfather [Thoreau],[3] dated 1797 (his part cut out and [then] used by Father in Concord in 1808-9, and in Chelmsford in 1818-21), Father hired of Proctor [in Chelmsford], and shop of Spaulding. Chelmsford till March, 1821; last charge in Chelmsford about middle of March, 1821. Aunt Sarah taught me to walk there, when fourteen months old. Lived next the meeting-house, where they kept the powder in the garret. Father kept shop and painted signs, etc.

Recalled this evening, with the help of my mom, the various houses (and towns) I've lived in, along with some events from my life. I was born ... in the Minott house on Virginia Road, where my dad ran Grandma's part of the farm. The Catherines had the other half of the house—Bob Catherine and his brother John dealt with the turkeys. We lived there for about eight months; Si Merriam was our next-door neighbor. Uncle David Dunbar passed away when I was six weeks old. I was baptized in the old meeting-house by Dr. Ripley when I was three months old, and I didn’t cry. In the Red House, where Grandma lived, we had the west side until October 1818, hiring Josiah Davis as the agent for the Woodwards; there were Cousin Charles and Uncle Charles Dunbar, more or less. According to the day-book first used by Grandfather Thoreau, dated 1797 (his part cut out and then used by my father in Concord in 1808-09 and in Chelmsford in 1818-21), my dad rented from Proctor in Chelmsford and had a shop with Spaulding. We were in Chelmsford until March 1821; my last charge there was around mid-March 1821. Aunt Sarah helped me learn to walk there when I was fourteen months old. We lived next to the meeting-house, where they stored the gunpowder in the attic. My dad ran a shop and painted signs, among other things.

"Pope's house, at South End in Boston (a ten-footer) five or six months,—moved from Chelmsford through Concord, and may have tarried in Concord a little while.

"Pope's house, at South End in Boston (a ten-footer) five or six months — moved from Chelmsford through Concord, and may have stayed in Concord for a little while."

"Day-book says, 'Moved to Pinkney Street [Boston], September 10, 1821, on Monday;' Whitwell's house, Pinckney Street, to March, 1823; brick house, Concord, to spring of 1826; Davis house (next to Samuel Hoar's) to May 7, 1827; Shattuck house (now Wm. Munroe's) to spring of 1835; Hollis Hall, Cambridge, 1833; Aunts' house to spring of 1837. [This was what is now the inn called 'Thoreau House.'] At Brownson's [Canton] while teaching in winter of 1835. Went to New York with Father peddling in 1836."

"Daybook says, 'Moved to Pinkney Street [Boston], September 10, 1821, on a Monday;' Whitwell's house, Pinckney Street, until March 1823; brick house in Concord, until spring 1826; Davis house (next to Samuel Hoar's) until May 7, 1827; Shattuck house (now Wm. Munroe's) until spring 1835; Hollis Hall, Cambridge, 1833; Aunts' house until spring 1837. [This is now the inn called 'Thoreau House.'] At Brownson's [Canton] while teaching in the winter of 1835. Went to New York with Father selling goods in 1836."

This brings the date down to the year in which Henry Thoreau left college, and when the family letters begin. 6 The notes continue, and now begin to have a literary value.

This brings us to the year when Henry Thoreau left college, marking the start of the family letters. 6 The notes go on and are starting to gain some literary significance.

"Parkman house to fall of 1844; was graduated in 1837; kept town school a fortnight in 1837; began the big Red Journal, October, 1837; found my first arrowheads, fall of 1837; wrote a lecture (my first) on Society, March 14, 1838, and read it before the Lyceum, in the Masons' Hall, April 11, 1838; went to Maine for a school in May, 1838; commenced school [in the Parkman house[4] ] in the summer of 1838; wrote an essay on 'Sound and Silence' December, 1838; fall of 1839 up the Merrimack to White Mountains; 'Aulus Persius Flaccus' (first printed paper of consequence), February 10, 1840; the Red Journal of 546 pages ended June, 1840; Journal of 396 pages ended January 31, 1841.

"Parkman house to fall of 1844; graduated in 1837; taught at the town school for two weeks in 1837; started the big Red Journal in October 1837; found my first arrowheads in the fall of 1837; wrote my first lecture on Society on March 14, 1838, and presented it at the Lyceum in Masons' Hall on April 11, 1838; went to Maine for a teaching job in May 1838; began school [in the Parkman house[4]] in the summer of 1838; wrote an essay on 'Sound and Silence' in December 1838; traveled up the Merrimack to the White Mountains in the fall of 1839; 'Aulus Persius Flaccus' (first significant printed paper), February 10, 1840; the Red Journal, which had 546 pages, ended in June 1840; Journal of 396 pages ended on January 31, 1841."

"Went to R. W. Emerson's in spring of 1841 [about April 25], and stayed there to summer of 1843; went to [William Emerson's], Staten Island, May, 1843, and returned in December, or to Thanksgiving, 1843; made pencils in 1844; Texas house to August 29, 1850; at 7 Walden, July, 1845, to fall of 1847; then at R. W. Emerson's to fall of 1848, or while he was in Europe; Yellow House (reformed) till the present."

"Went to R. W. Emerson's in the spring of 1841 [about April 25], and stayed there until the summer of 1843; went to [William Emerson's], Staten Island, in May 1843, and returned in December, or around Thanksgiving 1843; made pencils in 1844; Texas house until August 29, 1850; at 7 Walden, from July 1845 to the fall of 1847; then at R. W. Emerson's until the fall of 1848, or while he was in Europe; Yellow House (reformed) until now."

As may be inferred from this simple record of the many mansions, chiefly small ones, in which he had spent his first thirty-eight years, there was nothing distinguished in the fortunes of Thoreau's family, who were small merchants, artisans, or farmers mostly. On the father's side they were from the isle of Jersey, where a French strain mingled with his English or Scandinavian blood; on the other side he was of Scotch and English descent, counting Jones, Dunbar, and Burns among his feminine ancestors. Liveliness and humor came to him from his Scotch connection; from father and grandfather he inherited a grave steadiness of mind rather at variance with his mother's vivacity. Manual dexterity was also inherited; so that he practiced the simpler mechanic arts with ease and skill; his mathematical training and his outdoor habits fitted him for a land-surveyor; and by that art, as well as by pencil-making, lecturing, and writing, he paid his way in the world, and left a small income from his writings to those who survived him. He taught pupils also, as did his brother and sisters; but it was not an occupation that he long followed after John's death in 1842. With these introductory statements we may proceed to Thoreau's first correspondence with his brother and sisters.

As we can see from this simple record of the many homes, mainly small ones, where he spent his first thirty-eight years, Thoreau's family didn't have anything remarkable about their fortunes. They were mostly small merchants, artisans, or farmers. On his father's side, they came from the Isle of Jersey, where a French lineage mixed with his English or Scandinavian heritage; on his mother's side, he had Scottish and English roots, counting Jones, Dunbar, and Burns among his female ancestors. He inherited liveliness and humor from his Scottish background; from his father and grandfather, he gained a serious steadiness of mind that was somewhat different from his mother's lively personality. He also inherited manual skills, allowing him to practice basic mechanics with ease and proficiency; his math training and love for the outdoors prepared him to be a land surveyor. Through that profession, as well as pencil-making, lecturing, and writing, he was able to support himself and left a small income from his writings for those who outlived him. He also taught students, like his brother and sisters did, but it wasn’t a job he pursued for long after John's death in 1842. With these introductory statements, we can move on to Thoreau's first correspondence with his brother and sisters.

As an introduction to the correspondence, and a key to the young man's view of life, a passage may be taken from Thoreau's "part" at his college commencement, 8 August 16, 1837. He was one of two to hold what was called a "Conference" on "The Commercial Spirit,"—his alternative or opponent in the dispute being Henry Vose, also of Concord, who, in later years, was a Massachusetts judge. Henry Thoreau,[5] then just twenty, said:—

As an introduction to the correspondence and a key to the young man's perspective on life, a passage can be taken from Thoreau's "part" at his college graduation, 8 August 16, 1837. He was one of two to present what was called a "Conference" on "The Commercial Spirit," with his counterpart in the debate being Henry Vose, also from Concord, who later became a judge in Massachusetts. Henry Thoreau, [5] then just twenty, said:—

"The characteristic of our epoch is perfect freedom,—freedom of thought and action. The indignant Greek, the oppressed Pole, the jealous American assert it. The skeptic no less than the believer, the heretic no less than the faithful child of the church, have begun to enjoy it. It has generated an unusual degree of energy and activity; it has generated the commercial spirit. Man thinks faster and freer than ever before. He, moreover, moves faster and freer. He is more restless, because he is more independent than ever. The winds and the waves are not enough for him; he must needs ransack the bowels of the earth, that he may make for himself a highway of iron over its surface.

"The hallmark of our time is complete freedom—freedom of thought and action. The furious Greek, the oppressed Pole, and the envious American all assert it. Both the skeptic and the believer, as well as the heretic and the devoted churchgoer, have started to embrace it. This freedom has sparked an extraordinary level of energy and activity; it has given rise to the commercial spirit. People think faster and more freely than ever before. Moreover, they move quicker and with greater liberty. They are more restless because they are more independent than ever. The winds and the waves aren't enough for them; they must dig deep into the earth to create iron pathways across its surface."

"Indeed, could one examine this beehive of ours from an observatory among the stars, he would perceive an unwonted degree of bustle in these later ages. There would be hammering and chipping in one quarter; baking and brewing, buying and selling, money-changing and speechmaking in another. What impression would he receive from so general and impartial a survey. Would it appear to him that mankind 9 used this world as not abusing it? Doubtless he would first be struck with the profuse beauty of our orb; he would never tire of admiring its varied zones and seasons, with their changes of living. He could not but notice that restless animal for whose sake it was contrived; but where he found one man to admire with him his fair dwelling-place, the ninety and nine would be scraping together a little of the gilded dust upon its surface.... We are to look chiefly for the origin of the commercial spirit, and the power that still cherishes and sustains it, in a blind and unmanly love of wealth. Wherever this exists, it is too sure to become the ruling spirit; and, as a natural consequence, it infuses into all our thoughts and affections a degree of its own selfishness; we become selfish in our patriotism, selfish in our domestic relations, selfish in our religion.

"Indeed, if someone could look at our beehive from a star observatory, they would see a surprising amount of activity in these modern times. There would be hammering and chipping in one area; baking and brewing, buying and selling, money-changing and speeches in another. What impression would they get from such a broad and unbiased view? Would it seem to them that humanity 9 uses this world without abusing it? They would likely first be amazed by the abundant beauty of our planet; they would never tire of admiring its diverse regions and seasons, with their changing life. They couldn’t help but notice the restless creature for whose sake it was created; but for every one person who appreciated the beauty of their home, ninety-nine would be busy gathering a little bit of the shiny wealth on its surface.... We should primarily look for the roots of the commercial spirit, and the force that still nurtures and supports it, in a blind and unworthy love of money. Wherever this exists, it is bound to become the dominant force; and as a natural consequence, it injects a degree of its own selfishness into all our thoughts and feelings; we become selfish in our patriotism, selfish in our family relationships, and selfish in our faith."

"Let men, true to their natures, cultivate the moral affections, lead manly and independent lives; let them make riches the means and not the end of existence, and we shall hear no more of the commercial spirit. The sea will not stagnate, the earth will be as green as ever, and the air as pure. This curious world which we inhabit is more wonderful than it is convenient; more beautiful than it is useful; it is more to be admired and enjoyed than used. The order of things should be somewhat reversed; the seventh should be man's day of toil, wherein to earn his living by the sweat of his brow; and the other six his Sabbath of the affections and the soul,—in which to range this widespread garden, and drink in the soft influences and sublime revelations of Nature.... The spirit we 10 are considering is not altogether and without exception bad. We rejoice in it as one more indication of the entire and universal freedom that characterizes the age in which we live,—as an indication that the human race is making one more advance in that infinite series of progressions which awaits it. We glory in those very excesses which are a source of anxiety to the wise and good; as an evidence that man will not always be the slave of matter,—but ere long, casting off those earth-born desires which identify him with the brute, shall pass the days of his sojourn in this his nether paradise, as becomes the Lord of Creation."[6]

"Let people, true to their natures, nurture their moral emotions, live strong and independent lives; let them use wealth as a tool, not as the goal of existence, and we won't hear any more about the commercial mindset. The sea won’t stagnate, the earth will be as green as ever, and the air will remain pure. This fascinating world we live in is more amazing than it is convenient; more beautiful than it is practical; it’s meant to be admired and enjoyed rather than just used. The order of things should be somewhat flipped; the seventh day should be a day of hard work for earning a living by the sweat of one's brow; and the other six should be a time for nurturing feelings and the soul—where one can explore this vast garden and soak in the gentle influences and profound revelations of Nature.... The mindset we’re discussing isn't entirely or absolutely negative. We take it as a sign of the complete and universal freedom that defines our era—as a sign that humanity is making yet another step forward in that endless journey of progress that lies ahead. We take pride in those very excesses that cause concern to the wise and good; as proof that humanity will not always be enslaved by material things—but soon, shedding those earthly desires that connect us to the animal world, will spend our days in this earthly paradise as befits the Lord of Creation."[6]

This passage is noteworthy as showing how early the philosophic mind was developed in Thoreau, and how much his thought and expression were influenced by Emerson's first book,—"Nature." But the soil in which that germinating seed fell was naturally prepared to receive it; and the wide diversity between the master and the disciple soon began to appear. In 1863, reviewing Thoreau's work, Emerson said, "That oaken strength which I noted whenever he walked or worked, or surveyed wood-lots,—the same unhesitating hand with which a field-laborer accosts a piece of work which I should shun as a waste of strength, Henry shows in his literary task. He has muscle, and ventures on and performs feats which I am forced to decline. In reading him I find the same thoughts, the same spirit that is in me; but he takes a step beyond, and illustrates by excellent images that which I should have conveyed in a sleepy generalization." True as this is, it omits one point of difference only too well known to Emerson,—the controversial turn of Thoreau's mind, in which he was so unlike Emerson and Alcott, and which must have given to his youthful utterances in company the air of something requiring an apology.

This passage highlights how early Thoreau developed a philosophical mindset and how much Emerson's first book, "Nature," influenced his thoughts and expressions. However, the environment where this budding idea took root was naturally ready to accept it, and the differences between the master and the student soon became apparent. In 1863, while reviewing Thoreau's work, Emerson noted, "That strong confidence I observed whenever he walked, worked, or looked over woodlots—the same steady hand with which a fieldworker approaches a task that I would consider a waste of energy—Henry displays in his writing. He has strength, and tackles challenges that I feel I have to avoid. In reading him, I find the same thoughts and spirit that I have; yet he takes it further and illustrates using vivid imagery what I would have expressed in a dull generalization." While this is true, it leaves out one key difference that Emerson was well aware of: Thoreau's contentious nature, which set him apart from Emerson and Alcott, and likely made his youthful comments in social settings feel like they needed justification.

This, at all events, seems to have been the feeling of Helen Thoreau,[7] whose pride in her brother was such 12 that she did not wish to see him misunderstood. A pleasing indication of both these traits is seen in the first extant letter of Thoreau to this sister. I have this in an autograph copy made by Mr. Emerson, when he was preparing the letters for partial publication, soon after Henry's death. For some reason he did not insert it in his volume; but it quite deserves to be printed, as indicating the period when it was clear to Thoreau that he must think for himself, whatever those around him might think.

This, in any case, seems to have been the sentiment of Helen Thoreau, [7] whose pride in her brother was so strong that she didn’t want him to be misunderstood. A nice example of both these qualities can be found in the first surviving letter from Thoreau to his sister. I have this in an autograph copy made by Mr. Emerson when he was getting the letters ready for partial publication, shortly after Henry's death. For some reason, he chose not to include it in his book, but it certainly deserves to be published, as it shows the moment when Thoreau realized he needed to think for himself, no matter what those around him thought.

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT TAUNTON).

To Helen Thoreau (at Taunton).

Concord, October 27, 1837.

Concord, October 27, 1837.

Dear Helen,—Please you, let the defendant say a few words in defense of his long silence. You know we have hardly done our own deeds, thought our own thoughts, or lived our own lives hitherto. For a man to act himself, he must be perfectly free; otherwise he is in danger of losing all sense of responsibility or of self-respect. Now when such a state of things exists, that the sacred opinions one advances in argument are apologized for by his friends, before his face, lest his hearers receive a wrong impression of the man,—when such gross injustice is of frequent occurrence, where shall we look, and not look in vain, for men, deeds, thoughts? As well apologize for the grape that it is 13 sour, or the thunder that it is noisy, or the lightning that it tarries not.

Hey Helen,—Please allow the defendant to say a few words in defense of his long silence. You know we have hardly acted on our own terms, thought our own thoughts, or lived our own lives up to now. For a person to truly be themselves, they must be completely free; otherwise, they risk losing all sense of responsibility or self-respect. Now, when we find ourselves in a situation where the sacred opinions one presents in discussion are defended by friends in front of him, so that listeners do not misunderstand the person—when such blatant injustice happens often, where do we look, if not in vain, for true individuals, actions, and thoughts? It’s just as pointless as apologizing for a grape that is sour, or the thunder for being loud, or the lightning for not hesitating.

Further, letter-writing too often degenerates into a communicating of facts, and not of truths; of other men's deeds and not our thoughts. What are the convulsions of a planet, compared with the emotions of the soul? or the rising of a thousand suns, if that is not enlightened by a ray?

Further, letter-writing often turns into just sharing facts instead of truths; it's about other people's actions rather than our own thoughts. What are the upheavals of a planet compared to the feelings of the soul? Or the appearance of a thousand suns if it isn’t illuminated by a single ray?

Your affectionate brother,
Henry.

Your loving brother,
Henry.

It is presumed the tender sister did not need a second lesson; and equally that Henry did not see fit always to write such letters as he praised above,—for he was quite ready to give his correspondents facts, no less than thoughts, especially in his family letters.

It’s assumed that the caring sister didn’t need a second lesson; and also that Henry didn’t find it necessary to always write the kind of letters he praised above,—because he was more than willing to share facts as well as thoughts, especially in his family letters.

Next to this epistle, chronologically, comes one in the conventional dialect of the American Indian, as handed down by travelers and romancers, by Jefferson, Chateaubriand, Lewis, Clarke, and Fenimore Cooper. John Thoreau, Henry's brother, was born in 1815 and died January 11, 1842. He was teaching at Taunton in 1837.

Next to this letter, in chronological order, is one in the standard language of the American Indian, as passed down by travelers and storytellers, including Jefferson, Chateaubriand, Lewis, Clarke, and Fenimore Cooper. John Thoreau, Henry's brother, was born in 1815 and died on January 11, 1842. He was teaching in Taunton in 1837.

TO JOHN THOREAU (AT TAUNTON).

To John Thoreau (at Taunton).

(Written as from one Indian to another.)

(Written as from one Indian to another.)

Musketaquid, 202 Summers, two Moons, eleven Suns,
since the coming of the Pale Faces.
(November 11, 1837.)

Musketaquid, 202 Summers, two Moons, eleven Suns,
since the arrival of the White People.
(November 11, 1837.)

Tahatawan, Sachimaussan, to his brother sachem, Hopeful of Hopewell,—hoping that he is well:—

Tahatawan, Sachimaussan, to his brother sachem, Hopeful of Hopewell—hoping that he is well:—

Brother: It is many suns that I have not seen the 14 print of thy moccasins by our council-fire; the Great Spirit has blown more leaves from the trees, and many clouds from the land of snows have visited our lodge; the earth has become hard, like a frozen buffalo-skin, so that the trampling of many herds is like the Great Spirit's thunder; the grass on the great fields is like the old man of many winters, and the small song sparrow prepares for his flight to the land whence the summer comes.

Brother: It’s been a long time since I’ve seen the 14 imprint of your moccasins by our council fire; the Great Spirit has blown more leaves from the trees, and many clouds from the land of snow have visited our lodge; the earth has become hard, like a frozen buffalo hide, so that the trampling of many herds sounds like the Great Spirit's thunder; the grass in the great fields is like an old man who has weathered many winters, and the little song sparrow is getting ready to fly to the land where summer comes from.

Brother: I write these things because I know that thou lovest the Great Spirit's creatures, and wast wont to sit at thy lodge-door, when the maize was green, to hear the bluebird's song. So shalt thou, in the land of spirits, not only find good hunting-grounds and sharp arrowheads, but much music of birds.

Brother: I write these things because I know that you love the Great Spirit's creatures, and used to sit at your lodge door when the corn was green, to listen to the bluebird's song. So, in the land of spirits, you will not only find great hunting grounds and sharp arrowheads, but also plenty of birdsong.

Brother: I have been thinking how the Pale-Faces have taken away our lands,—and was a woman. You are fortunate to have pitched your wigwam nearer to the great salt lake, where the Pale-Face can never plant corn.

Brother: I've been thinking about how the White People have taken our land—and it was a woman. You’re lucky to have set up your tent closer to the big salt lake, where the White People can never grow corn.

Brother: I need not tell thee how we hunted on the lands of the Dundees,—a great war-chief never forgets the bitter taunts of his enemies. Our young men called for strong water; they painted their faces and dug up the hatchet. But their enemies, the Dundees, were women; they hastened to cover their hatchets with wampum. Our braves are not many; our enemies took a few strings from the heap their fathers left them, and our hatchets are buried. But not Tahatawan's; his heart is of rock when the Dundees sing,—his hatchet cuts deep into the Dundee braves. 15

Brother: I don't need to remind you of how we hunted on the lands of the Dundees—a great war chief never forgets the harsh insults from his enemies. Our young men called for strong drinks; they painted their faces and dug up the hatchet. But their enemies, the Dundees, were like women; they hurried to hide their hatchets under wampum. Our warriors are few; our enemies picked a few strings from the pile their fathers left them, and our hatchets are buried. But not Tahatawan's; his heart is solid as rock when the Dundees sing—his hatchet strikes deep into the Dundee warriors. 15

Brother: There is dust on my moccasins; I have journeyed to the White Lake, in the country of the Ninares.[8] The Long-Knife has been there,—like a woman I paddled his war-canoe. But the spirits of my fathers were angered; the waters were ruffled, and the Bad Spirit troubled the air.

Brother: There’s dust on my moccasins; I’ve traveled to White Lake, in the land of the Ninares.[8] The Long-Knife has been there—I paddled his war canoe like a woman. But the spirits of my ancestors were upset; the waters were stirred, and the Bad Spirit disturbed the air.

The hearts of the Lee-vites are gladdened; the young Peacock has returned to his lodge at Naushawtuck. He is the Medicine of his tribe, but his heart is like the dry leaves when the whirlwind breathes. He has come to help choose new chiefs for the tribe, in the great council-house, when two suns are past.—There is no seat for Tahatawan in the council-house. He lets the squaws talk,—his voice is heard above the war-whoop of his tribe, piercing the hearts of his foes; his legs are stiff, he cannot sit.

The hearts of the Lee-vites are filled with joy; the young Peacock has returned to his home at Naushawtuck. He is the Medicine of his tribe, but his heart feels as fragile as dry leaves in a whirlwind. He has come to help select new chiefs for the tribe in the great council house, two suns from now. There is no place for Tahatawan in the council house. He allows the women to speak—his voice is louder than the war cries of his tribe, cutting deep into the hearts of his enemies; his legs are stiff, and he can’t sit down.

Brother: Art thou waiting for the spring, that the geese may fly low over thy wigwam? Thy arrows are sharp, thy bow is strong. Has Anawan killed all the eagles? The crows fear not the winter. Tahatawan's eyes are sharp,—he can track a snake in the grass, he 16 knows a friend from a foe; he welcomes a friend to his lodge though the ravens croak.

Brother: Are you waiting for spring, so the geese can fly low over your home? Your arrows are sharp, and your bow is strong. Has Anawan killed all the eagles? The crows aren’t afraid of winter. Tahatawan's eyes are sharp—he can track a snake in the grass, he knows a friend from an enemy; he welcomes a friend to his lodge even if the ravens croak.

Brother: Hast thou studied much in the medicine-books of the Pale-Faces? Dost thou understand the long talk of the Medicine whose words are like the music of the mockingbird? But our chiefs have not ears to hear him; they listen like squaws to the council of old men,—they understand not his words. But, Brother, he never danced the war-dance, nor heard the war-whoop of his enemies. He was a squaw; he stayed by the wigwam when the braves were out, and tended the tame buffaloes.

Brother: Have you studied much in the medicine books of the Pale-Faces? Do you understand the long talk of the Medicine whose words are like the music of the mockingbird? But our chiefs don't have ears to hear him; they listen like women to the council of old men—they don't understand his words. But, Brother, he never danced the war dance, nor heard the war whoop of his enemies. He was a woman; he stayed by the lodge when the warriors were out, and took care of the tame buffaloes.

Fear not; the Dundees have faint hearts and much wampum. When the grass is green on the Great Fields, and the small titmouse returns again, we will hunt the buffalo together.

Don't worry; the Dundees are weak-hearted and full of bling. When the grass is lush in the Great Fields, and the little titmouse comes back, we'll go buffalo hunting together.

Our old men say they will send the young chief of the Karlisles, who lives in the green wigwam and is a great Medicine, that his word may be heard in the long talk which the wise men are going to hold at Shawmut, by the salt lake. He is a great talk, and will not forget the enemies of his tribe.

Our elders say they will send the young chief of the Karlisles, who lives in the green wigwam and is a great healer, so his voice can be heard in the long discussion that the wise men will have at Shawmut, by the salt lake. He is a powerful speaker and won't forget the enemies of his tribe.

14th Sun. The fire has gone out in the council-house. The words of our old men have been like the vaunts of the Dundees. The Eagle-Beak was moved to talk like a silly Pale-Face, and not as becomes a great war-chief in a council of braves. The young Peacock is a woman among braves; he heard not the words of the old men,—like a squaw he looked at his medicine-paper.[9] The young chief of the green wigwam has hung 17 up his moccasins; he will not leave his tribe till after the buffalo have come down on to the plains.

14th Sun. The fire has gone out in the council house. The words of our elders have been like the boasts of the Dundees. The Eagle-Beak started talking like a foolish White Man, not like a respected war chief in a council of warriors. The young Peacock is weak among the warriors; he didn’t pay attention to what the elders said—like a woman, he stared at his medicine paper.[9] The young chief of the green wigwam has put away his moccasins; he won’t leave his tribe until after the buffalo have come down onto the plains.

Brother: This is a long talk, but there is much meaning to my words; they are not like the thunder of canes when the lightning smites them. Brother, I have just heard thy talk and am well pleased; thou art getting to be a great Medicine. The Great Spirit confound the enemies of thy tribe.

Brother: This is a long conversation, but there's a lot of meaning in what I'm saying; it's not just loud like the thunder of cane fields when lightning strikes. Brother, I just heard you speak and I'm really pleased; you're becoming a great healer. May the Great Spirit defeat the enemies of your tribe.

Tahatawan.
His mark [a bow and arrow].

Tahatawan.
His symbol [a bow and arrow].

This singular letter was addressed to John Thoreau at Taunton, and was so carefully preserved in the family that it must have had value in their eyes, as recalling traits of the two Thoreau brothers, and also events in the village life of Concord, more interesting to the young people of 1837 than to the present generation. Some of its parables are easy to read, others quite obscure. The annual State election was an important event to Henry Thoreau then,—more so than it afterwards appeared; and he was certainly on the Whig side in politics, like most of the educated youths of Concord. His "young chief of the Karlisles" was Albert Nelson, son of a Carlisle physician, who began to practice law in Concord in 1836, and was afterwards 18 chief justice of the Superior Court of the County of Suffolk. He was defeated at the election of 1837, as a Whig candidate for the legislature, by a Democrat. Henry Vose, above named, writing from "Butternuts," in New York, three hundred miles west of Concord, October 22, 1837, said to Thoreau: "You envy my happy situation, and mourn over your fate, which condemns you to loiter about Concord and grub among clamshells [for Indian relics]. If this were your only source of enjoyment while in Concord,—but I know that it is not. I well remember that 'antique and fish-like' office of Major Nelson (to whom, and to Mr. Dennis, and Bemis, and John Thoreau, I wish to be remembered); and still more vividly do I remember the fairer portion of the community in C." This indicates a social habit in Henry and John Thoreau, which the Indian "talk" also implies. Tahatawan, whom Henry here impersonated, was the mythical Sachem of Musketaquid (the Algonquin name for Concord River and region), whose fishing and hunting lodge was on the hill Naushawtuck, between the two rivers so much navigated by the Thoreaus. In 1837 the two brothers were sportsmen, and went shooting over the Concord meadows and moors, but of course the "buffalo" was a figure of speech; they never shot anything larger than a raccoon. A few years later they gave up killing the game.

This unique letter was addressed to John Thoreau in Taunton and was kept so carefully by the family that it must have held value for them, as it reminded them of the two Thoreau brothers and events from village life in Concord, which were probably more interesting to the youth of 1837 than to today's generation. Some of its stories are easy to understand, while others are quite obscure. The annual State election was a big deal for Henry Thoreau at the time—more so than it later seemed—and he was definitely aligned with the Whig party in politics, like most educated young people in Concord. His "young chief of the Karlisles" was Albert Nelson, the son of a Carlisle doctor, who started practicing law in Concord in 1836 and later became chief justice of the Superior Court of Suffolk County. He lost the 1837 election as a Whig candidate for the legislature to a Democrat. Henry Vose, mentioned earlier, wrote from "Butternuts" in New York, three hundred miles west of Concord, on October 22, 1837, saying to Thoreau: "You envy my happy situation and lament your fate, which keeps you loitering about Concord and digging around in clamshells for Indian relics. If this were your only source of enjoyment while in Concord—but I know it isn't. I vividly remember that 'antique and fish-like' office of Major Nelson (to whom, and to Mr. Dennis, and Bemis, and John Thoreau, I wish to be remembered); and even more clearly, I remember the lovely portion of the community in C." This shows a social pattern in Henry and John Thoreau, also implied by the Indian "talk." Tahatawan, whom Henry was impersonating here, was the mythical Sachem of Musketaquid (the Algonquin name for the Concord River and its area), whose fishing and hunting lodge was on Naushawtuck hill, nestled between the two rivers frequently navigated by the Thoreaus. In 1837, the two brothers were sportsmen, shooting over the Concord meadows and moors, but of course, "buffalo" was just a figure of speech; they never shot anything larger than a raccoon. A few years later, they stopped hunting altogether.

TO JOHN THOREAU (AT TAUNTON).

TO JOHN THOREAU (IN TAUNTON).

Concord, February 10, 1838.

Concord, February 10, 1838.

Dear John,—Dost expect to elicit a spark from so dull a steel as myself, by that flinty subject of thine? 19 Truly, one of your copper percussion caps would have fitted this nail-head better.

Hey John,—Do you really think you can spark something out of me, such a dull person, with that harsh topic of yours? 19 Honestly, one of your copper caps would have matched this nail better.

Unfortunately, the "Americana"[10] has hardly two words on the subject. The process is very simple. The stone is struck with a mallet so as to produce pieces sharp at one end, and blunt at the other. These are laid upon a steel line (probably a chisel's edge), and again struck with the mallet, and flints of the required size are broken off. A skillful workman may make a thousand in a day.

Unfortunately, the "Americana"[10] has barely two words on the topic. The process is quite simple. The stone is hit with a mallet to create pieces that are sharp on one end and blunt on the other. These are placed on a steel line (likely the edge of a chisel) and struck again with the mallet, breaking off flints of the needed size. A skilled worker can make a thousand in a day.

So much for the "Americana." Dr. Jacob Bigelow in his "Technology," says, "Gunflints are formed by a skillful workman, who breaks them out with a hammer, a roller, and steel chisel, with small, repeated strokes."

So much for the "Americana." Dr. Jacob Bigelow in his "Technology," says, "Gunflints are made by a skilled craftsman, who shapes them using a hammer, a roller, and a steel chisel, applying small, repeated strikes."

Your ornithological commission shall be executed. When are you coming home?

Your bird-watching assignment will be carried out. When are you coming back home?

Your affectionate brother,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Your loving brother,
Henry D. Thoreau.

TO JOHN THOREAU (AT TAUNTON).

TO JOHN THOREAU (IN TAUNTON).

Concord, March 17, 1838.

Concord, March 17, 1838.

Dear John,—Your box of relics came safe to hand, but was speedily deposited on the carpet, I assure you. 20 What could it be? Some declared it must be Taunton herrings: "Just nose it, sir!" So down we went on to our knees, and commenced smelling in good earnest,—now horizontally from this corner to that, now perpendicularly from the carpet up, now diagonally,—and finally with a sweeping movement describing the circumference. But it availed not. Taunton herring would not be smelled. So we e'en proceeded to open it vi et chisel. What an array of nails! Four nails make a quarter, four quarters a yard,—i' faith, this is n't cloth measure! Blaze away, old boy! Clap in another wedge, then! There, softly! she begins to gape. Just give that old stickler, with a black hat on, another hoist. Aye, we'll pare his nails for him! Well done, old fellow, there's a breathing-hole for you. "Drive it in!" cries one; "Nip it off!" cries another. Be easy, I say. What's done may be undone. Your richest veins don't lie nearest the surface. Suppose we sit down and enjoy the prospect, for who knows but we may be disappointed? When they opened Pandora's box, all the contents escaped except Hope, but in this case hope is uppermost, and will be the first to escape when the box is opened. However, the general voice was for kicking the coverlid off.

Hey John,—Your box of relics arrived safely, but I can assure you, it was quickly dropped onto the carpet. 20 What could it be? Some said it had to be Taunton herring: "Just smell it, sir!" So we went down on our knees and started sniffing seriously—first from this corner to that, then up from the carpet, then diagonally—and finally we made a sweeping gesture around the whole area. But it was no use. Taunton herring wouldn’t be sniffed out. So we decided to open it vi et chisel. What a bunch of nails! Four nails make a quarter, four quarters a yard—this isn’t cloth measurement! Go ahead, old buddy! Put in another wedge! There, gently! It’s starting to open. Just give that old stickler with the black hat another push. Aye, we’ll trim his nails for him! Well done, my friend, there’s a breathing space for you. "Drive it in!" one shouts; "Cut it off!" another yells. Take it easy, I say. What’s done can be undone. Your richest treasures aren’t usually on the surface. Let’s sit down and enjoy the moment, because who knows if we might be disappointed? When they opened Pandora's box, everything escaped except for Hope, but in this case, hope is at the top and will be the first to fly away when the box is opened. Still, the general consensus was to kick the lid off.

The relics have been arranged numerically on a table. When shall we set up housekeeping? Miss Ward thanks you for her share of the spoils; also accept many thanks from your humble servant "for yourself."

The relics have been organized numerically on a table. When should we start our household? Miss Ward appreciates her portion of the treasures; also, please accept many thanks from your humble servant "for you."

I have a proposal to make. Suppose by the time you are released we should start in company for the West, 21 and there either establish a school jointly, or procure ourselves separate situations. Suppose, moreover, you should get ready to start previous to leaving Taunton, to save time. Go I must, at all events. Dr. Jarvis enumerates nearly a dozen schools which I could have,—all such as would suit you equally well.[11] I wish you would write soon about this. It is high season to start. The canals are now open, and traveling comparatively cheap. I think I can borrow the cash in this town. There's nothing like trying.

I have a suggestion to make. What if, by the time you get out, we head out together to the West, and there we either set up a school together or find our own separate jobs? Also, what if you get ready to leave before you leave Taunton to save time? I definitely have to go. Dr. Jarvis has listed almost a dozen schools that I could take—each of which would work for you just as well. I really hope you’ll write back soon about this. It’s the perfect time to go. The canals are open now, and travel is relatively inexpensive. I think I can borrow the money in this town. There's nothing to lose by trying.

Brigham wrote you a few words on the 8th, which father took the liberty to read, with the advice and consent of the family. He wishes you to send him those [numbers] of the "Library of Health" received since 1838, if you are in Concord; otherwise, he says you need not trouble yourself about it at present. He is in C., and enjoying better health than usual. But one number, and that you have, has been received.

Brigham wrote you a few words on the 8th, which dad took the liberty to read, with the family's advice and consent. He wants you to send him those [numbers] of the "Library of Health" you've received since 1838, if you’re in Concord; otherwise, he says you don’t need to worry about it right now. He is in C. and is feeling better than usual. But there’s only been one issue, and you have that one.

The bluebirds made their appearance the 14th day of March; robins and pigeons have also been seen. Mr. Emerson has put up the bluebird-box in due form. All send their love.

The bluebirds showed up on March 14th; robins and pigeons have also been spotted. Mr. Emerson has properly set up the bluebird box. Everyone sends their love.

From your aff. br.
H. D. Thoreau.

From your affectionate letter.
Henry David Thoreau.

[Postscript by Helen Thoreau.]

[Postscript by Helen Thoreau.]

Dear John,—Will you have the kindness to inquire at Mr. Marston's for an old singing-book I left there,—the 22 "Handel and Haydn Collection," without a cover? Have you ever got those red handkerchiefs? Much love to the Marstons, Crockers, and Muenschers. Mr. Josiah Davis has failed. Mr. and Mrs. Howe have both written again, urging my going to Roxbury; which I suppose I shall do. What day of the month shall you return?

Hey John,—Could you please check with Mr. Marston to see if my old singing book is there? It's the 22 "Handel and Haydn Collection," and it doesn’t have a cover. Have you received those red handkerchiefs yet? Send my love to the Marstons, Crockers, and Muenschers. Mr. Josiah Davis has gone bankrupt. Mr. and Mrs. Howe have both written to me again, pushing for me to go to Roxbury; I guess I’ll end up doing that. When do you plan to come back?

Helen.

Helen.

One remark in this letter calls for attention,—that concerning the "bluebird-box" for Mr. Emerson. In 1853 Emerson wrote in his journal: "Long ago I wrote of Gifts, and neglected a capital example. John Thoreau, Jr., one day put a bluebird's box on my barn,—fifteen years ago it must be,—and there it still is, with every summer a melodious family in it, adorning the place and singing his praises. There's a gift for you,—which cost the giver no money, but nothing which he bought could have been so good. I think of another, quite inestimable. John Thoreau knew how much I should value a head of little Waldo, then five years old. He came to me and offered to take him to a daguerreotypist who was then in town, and he (Thoreau) would see it well done. He did it, and brought me the daguerre, which I thankfully paid for. A few months after, my boy died; and I have since to thank John Thoreau for that wise and gentle piece of friendship."

One point in this letter stands out: the mention of the "bluebird box" for Mr. Emerson. In 1853, Emerson wrote in his journal: "A long time ago, I wrote about Gifts and overlooked an important example. John Thoreau, Jr. once put a bluebird box on my barn—fifteen years ago, I think—and it’s still there, with a lovely family every summer, beautifying the place and singing his praises. That’s a gift for you, which cost the giver nothing, but nothing bought could have been better. I also think of another invaluable gift. John Thoreau understood how much I would cherish a picture of little Waldo, who was five years old at the time. He came to me and offered to take him to a daguerreotypist who was in town, promising he would ensure it turned out well. He did, and he brought me the daguerreotype, which I gratefully paid for. A few months later, my boy passed away; and I’ve been thankful to John Thoreau for that thoughtful and kind act of friendship ever since."

Little Waldo Emerson died January 27, 1842, and John Thoreau the same month; so that this taking of 23 the portrait must have been but a few months before his own death, January 11. Henry Thoreau was then living in the Emerson family.

Little Waldo Emerson died on January 27, 1842, and John Thoreau died later that same month; so this portrait must have been taken just a few months before his own death on January 11. Henry Thoreau was then living with the Emerson family.

TO JOHN THOREAU (AT WEST ROXBURY).

TO JOHN THOREAU (AT WEST ROXBURY).

Concord, July 8, 1838.

Concord, July 8, 1838.

Dear John,—We heard from Helen to-day, and she informs us that you are coming home by the first of August. Now I wish you to write and let me know exactly when your vacation takes place, that I may take one at the same time. I am in school from 8 to 12 in the morning, and from 2 to 4 in the afternoon. After that I read a little Greek or English, or, for variety, take a stroll in the fields. We have not had such a year for berries this long time,—the earth is actually blue with them. High blueberries, three kinds of low, thimble- and raspberries constitute my diet at present. (Take notice,—I only diet between meals.) Among my deeds of charity, I may reckon the picking of a cherry tree for two helpless single ladies, who live under the hill; but i' faith, it was robbing Peter to pay Paul,—for while I was exalted in charity towards them, I had no mercy on my own stomach. Be advised, my love for currants continues.

Hey John,—We heard from Helen today, and she told us that you're coming home by the first of August. Now, I need you to write and let me know exactly when your vacation is, so I can take mine at the same time. I'm in school from 8 to 12 in the morning, and from 2 to 4 in the afternoon. After that, I read a little Greek or English, or, for a change, take a walk in the fields. We haven't had a berry season like this in a long time—the ground is actually covered in them. High blueberries, three types of low ones, thimbleberries, and raspberries make up my diet right now. (Just so you know—I only diet between meals.) Among my acts of kindness, I can count picking cherries for two helpless single ladies who live down the hill; but honestly, it was robbing Peter to pay Paul—while being generous to them, I had no mercy on my own stomach. Just so you know, my love for currants is still strong.

The only addition that I have made to my stock of ornithological information is in the shape not of a Fring. melod.,—but surely a melodious Fringilla,—the F. juncorum, or rush-sparrow. I had long known him by note, but never by name.

The only thing I've added to my collection of bird knowledge is not a Fring. melod.,—but definitely a melodious Fringilla,—the F. juncorum, or rush-sparrow. I had known him by his song for a long time, but never by his name.

Report says that Elijah Stearns is going to take the town school. I have four scholars, and one more engaged. 24 Mr. Fenner left town yesterday. Among occurrences of ill omen may be mentioned the falling out and cracking of the inscription stone of Concord Monument.[12] Mrs. Lowell and children are at Aunts'. Peabody [a college classmate] walked up last Wednesday, spent the night, and took a stroll in the woods.

Report says that Elijah Stearns is going to take over the town school. I have four students, and one more is signed up. 24 Mr. Fenner left town yesterday. Among the bad signs, we can note the falling out and cracking of the inscription stone at Concord Monument.[12] Mrs. Lowell and the kids are at Aunt's place. Peabody [a college classmate] came over last Wednesday, stayed the night, and took a walk in the woods.

Sophia says I must leave off and pen a few lines for her to Helen: so good-by. Love from all, and among them your aff. brother,

Sophia says I need to stop and write a few lines to her for Helen: so goodbye. Love from everyone, including your affectionate brother,

H. D. T.

H.D.T.

The school above mentioned as begun by Henry Thoreau in this summer of 1838 was joined in by John, after finishing his teaching at West Roxbury, and was continued for several years. It was in this school that Louisa Alcott and her sister received some instruction, after their father removed from Boston to Concord, in the spring of 1840. It was opened in the Parkman house, where the family then lived, and soon after was transferred to the building of the Concord Academy,[13] not far off. John Thoreau taught the English branches and mathematics; Henry taught Latin and Greek and the higher mathematics,—and it was the custom of both brothers to go walking with their pupils one afternoon each week. It is as a professional schoolmaster that Henry thus writes to his sister Helen, then teaching at Roxbury, after a like experience in Taunton. 25

The school mentioned that Henry Thoreau started in the summer of 1838 was joined by John after he finished teaching at West Roxbury and continued for several years. It was at this school that Louisa Alcott and her sister received some instruction after their father moved from Boston to Concord in the spring of 1840. It was opened in the Parkman house, where the family lived, and soon after moved to the Concord Academy building nearby. John Thoreau taught English subjects and math, while Henry taught Latin, Greek, and higher math. Both brothers made it a habit to walk with their students one afternoon each week. It’s in his role as a professional schoolmaster that Henry wrote to his sister Helen, who was then teaching at Roxbury, after a similar experience in Taunton. 25

Concord Battle-Ground

Concord Battlefield

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT ROXBURY).

TO HELEN THOREAU (IN ROXBURY).

Concord, October 6, 1838.

Concord, October 6, 1838.

Dear Helen,—I dropped Sophia's letter into the box immediately on taking yours out, else the tone of the former had been changed.

Hey Helen,—I put Sophia's letter in the box right after taking yours out, or else the tone of the former would have been different.

I have no acquaintance with "Cleaveland's First Lessons," though I have peeped into his abridged grammar, which I should think very well calculated for beginners,—at least for such as would be likely to wear out one book before they would be prepared for the abstruser parts of grammar. Ahem!

I’m not familiar with "Cleaveland's First Lessons," but I’ve checked out his shortened grammar, which seems really good for beginners—especially for those who would use up one book before being ready for the more complicated parts of grammar. Ahem!

As no one can tell what was the Roman pronunciation, each nation makes the Latin conform, for the most part, to the rules of its own language; so that with us of the vowels only A has a peculiar sound. In the end of a word of more than one syllable it is sounded like "ah," as pennah, Lydiah, Hannah, etc., without regard to case; but "da" is never sounded "dah," because it is a monosyllable. All terminations in es, and plural cases in os, as you know, are pronounced long,—as homines (hominese), dominos (dominose), or, in English, Johnny Vose. For information, see Adams' "Latin Grammar," before the Rudiments.

As no one knows how the Romans pronounced Latin, each country adapts the language mostly to fit its own pronunciation rules. For us, only the vowel A has a unique sound. At the end of a word with more than one syllable, it’s pronounced like "ah," as in pennah, Lydiah, Hannah, and so on, regardless of case; however, "da" is never pronounced "dah" because it's a one-syllable word. All endings in es and plural forms in os, as you know, are pronounced long—like homines (hominese), dominos (dominose), or, in English, Johnny Vose. For more information, check Adams' "Latin Grammar," before the Rudiments.

This is all law and gospel in the eyes of the world; but remember I am speaking, as it were, in the third person, and should sing quite a different tune if it were I that had made the quire. However, one must occasionally hang his harp on the willows, and play on the Jew's harp, in such a strange country as this.

This is all just legal stuff and religious talk in the eyes of the world; but remember I'm speaking from a distance, and I'd be singing a totally different song if I were the one in charge. Still, sometimes you have to put your main instrument aside and play something simpler in a strange place like this.

One of your young ladies wishes to study mental 26 philosophy, hey? Well, tell her that she has the very best text-book that I know of in her possession already. If she do not believe it, then she should have bespoken another better in another world, and not have expected to find one at "Little & Wilkins." But if she wishes to know how poor an apology for a mental philosophy men have tacked together, synthetically or analytically, in these latter days,—how they have squeezed the infinite mind into a compass that would not nonplus a surveyor of Eastern Lands—making Imagination and Memory to lie still in their respective apartments like ink-stand and wafers in a lady's escritoire,—why let her read Locke, or Stewart, or Brown. The fact is, mental philosophy is very like Poverty, which, you know, begins at home; and indeed, when it goes abroad, it is poverty itself.

One of your young ladies wants to study mental philosophy, huh? Well, tell her that she already has the best textbook I know of. If she doesn't believe it, then she should have sought out a better one somewhere else, and not expected to find it at "Little & Wilkins." But if she wants to see how poor the excuses for mental philosophy have become, whether put together synthetically or analytically, in recent times—how they've managed to compress the infinite mind into a scope that wouldn't challenge a land surveyor—making Imagination and Memory sit still in their respective places like ink and wafers in a lady's writing desk—then let her read Locke, Stewart, or Brown. The truth is, mental philosophy is very much like Poverty, which, as you know, starts at home; and indeed, when it goes out into the world, it's just poverty itself.

Chorus. I should think an abridgment of one of the above authors, or of Ambercrombie, would answer her purpose. It may set her a-thinking. Probably there are many systems in the market of which I am ignorant.

Chorus. I think a summary of one of the authors mentioned above, or of Ambercrombie, would meet her needs. It might get her thinking. There are probably many systems out there that I don’t know about.

As for themes, say first "Miscellaneous Thoughts." Set one up to a window, to note what passes in the street, and make her comments thereon; or let her gaze in the fire, or into a corner where there is a spider's web, and philosophize, moralize, theorize, or what not. What their hands find to putter about, or their minds to think about, that let them write about. To say nothing of advantage or disadvantage of this, that, or the other, let them set down their ideas at any given season, preserving the chain of thought as complete as may be. 27

As for themes, let's just call it "Miscellaneous Thoughts." Set someone by a window to watch what goes by in the street and share their thoughts on it; or let them stare into the fire or at a spot with a spider's web, and reflect, analyze, theorize, or whatever else comes to mind. Whatever they find to tinker with or think about, that’s what they should write about. Without getting into the pros and cons of this, that, or the other thing, let them jot down their thoughts whenever they want, keeping the flow of ideas as intact as possible. 27

This is the style pedagogical. I am much obliged to you for your piece of information. Knowing your dislike to a sentimental letter, I remain

This is the educational style. I really appreciate your information. Knowing that you don't like sentimental letters, I remain

Your affectionate brother,
H. D. T.

Your loving brother,
H. D. T.

The next letter to Helen carries this pedagogical style a little farther, for it is in Latin, addressed "Ad Helenam L. Thoreau, Roxbury, Mass.," and postmarked "Concord, Jan. 25" (1840).

The next letter to Helen takes this teaching style a step further, as it is written in Latin, addressed "To Helen L. Thoreau, Roxbury, Mass.," and postmarked "Concord, Jan. 25" (1840).

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT ROXBURY).

To Helen Thoreau (at Roxbury).

Concordiae, Dec. Kal. Feb. A. D. MDCCCXL.

Concordiae, Jan. 31, 1840.

Cara Soror,—Est magnus acervus nivis ad limina, et frigus intolerabile intus. Coelum ipsum ruit, credo, et terram operit. Sero stratum linquo et mature repeto; in fenestris multa pruina prospectum absumit; et hic miser scribo, non currente calamo, nam digiti mentesque torpescunt. Canerem cum Horatio, si vox non faucibus haeserit,—

Hey Sister,—There’s a huge pile of snow at the doorstep, and the cold is unbearable inside. I think the sky is falling, and it covers the ground. I lazily pull up the blanket and retreat early; the frost on the windows blocks my view; and here I write in misery, with no flow in my pen, as my fingers and mind are numbing. I would sing along with Horace, if only my voice wouldn’t get stuck in my throat,—

Vides ut alta stet nive candidum

Vides ut alta stet nive candidum

Nawshawtuct, nec jam sustineant onus

Nawshawtuct, nor can they bear the burden

Silvae laborantes, geluque

Working in the woods, frost

Flumina constiterint acuto?

Flumina stopped sharply?

Dissolve frigus, ligna super foco

Dissolve cold, wood on the fire

Large reponens, etc.

Large responders, etc.

Sed olim, Musa mutata, et laetiore plectro,

Sed olim, Musa mutata, et laetiore plectro,

Neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igne,

Neque jam stabulis gaudet pecus, aut arator igne,

Nec prata canis albicant pruinis;

Nec prata canis albicant pruinis;

Jam Cytherea choros ducit Venus imminente luna.

Jam Cytherea leads the chorus of Venus under the looming moon.

Quam turdus ferrugineus ver reduxerit, tu, spero, 28 linques curas scholasticas, et, negotio religato, desipere in loco audebis; aut mecum inter sylvas, aut super scopulos Pulchri-Portus, aut in cymba super lacum Waldensem, mulcens fluctus manu, aut speciem miratus sub undas.

Quam when the rusty thrush brings back spring, I hope you’ll leave your academic worries behind and dare to be carefree; either with me among the woods, or over the cliffs of Beautiful Harbor, or in a small boat on Lake Waldensian, soothing the waves with your hand, or marveling at the beauty beneath the waters.

Bulwerius est mihi nomen incognitum,—unus ex ignobile vulgo, nec refutandus nec laudandus. Certe alicui nonnullam honorem habeo qui insanabili cacoethe scribendi teneatur.

Bulwerius is an unknown name to me—one of the common people, neither to be dismissed nor praised. Surely, I do have some respect for someone who is driven by an uncontrollable urge to write.

Specie flagrantis Lexingtonis non somnia deturbat? At non Vulcanum Neptunumque culpemus, cum superstitioso grege. Natura curat animalculis aeque ac hominibus; cum serena, tum procellosa, amica est.

Specie flagrant of Lexington doesn't disturb dreams? But let's not blame Vulcan and Neptune, even with a superstitious crowd. Nature takes care of creatures just as much as people; she's friendly in calm and stormy times alike.

Si amas historiam et fortia facta heroum, non depone Rollin, precor; ne Clio offendas nunc, nec illa det veniam olim. Quos libros Latinos legis? legis, inquam, non studes. Beatus qui potest suos libellos tractare, et saepe perlegere, sine metu domini urgentis! ab otio injurioso procul est: suos amicos et vocare et dimittere quandocunque velit, potest. Bonus liber opus nobilissimum hominis. Hinc ratio non modo cur legeres, sed cur tu quoque scriberes; nec lectores carent; ego sum. Si non librum meditaris, libellum certe. Nihil posteris proderit te spirasse, et vitam nunc leniter nunc aspere egisse; sed cogitasse praecipue et scripsisse. Vereor ne tibi pertaesum hujus epistolae sit; necnon alma lux caret,

If you love history and the brave deeds of heroes, don’t put down Rollin, I beg you; don’t offend Clio now, nor will she forgive you later. What Latin books are you reading? I ask, not studying. Blessed is he who can handle his own books and read them over and over without the pressure of a demanding master! He is far from harmful idleness: he can invite and dismiss his friends whenever he wants. A good book is the most noble work of a person. Hence, there’s a reason not only for you to read, but also for you to write; and there are plenty of readers; I am one of them. If you’re not contemplating a book, at least a little work. Nothing will benefit future generations from your breathing and living life now gently and now harshly; but what matters is thinking and writing. I fear you might get tired of this letter; also, the nourishing light is lacking,

Majoresque cadunt altis de montibus umbrae.

Majestic shadows fall from the high mountains.

Quamobrem vale,—imo valete, et requiescatis placide, Sorores.

Quamobrem vale,—actually, goodbye, and rest peacefully, Sisters.

H. D. Thoreaus.

H. D. Thoreau's.

Memento scribere! 29

Write a reminder! 29

Cara Sophia,—Samuel Niger crebris aegrotationibus, quae agilitatem et aequum animum abstulere, obnoxius est; iis temporibus ad cellam descendit, et multas horas (ibi) manet.

Cara Sophia,—Samuel Niger, overwhelmed by constant distractions that stole his focus and calm demeanor, is reliant on them; during those times, he goes down to his room and stays there for many hours.

Flores, ah crudelis pruina! parvo leti discrimine sunt. Cactus frigore ustus est, gerania vero adhuc vigent.

Flores, oh cruel frost! They're just a hair’s breadth from death. The cactus has been burned by the cold, yet the geraniums are still thriving.

Conventus sociabiles hac hieme reinstituti fuere. Conveniunt (?) ad meum domum mense quarto vel quinto, ut tu hic esse possis. Matertera Sophia cum nobis remanet; quando urbem revertet non scio. Gravedine etiamnum, sed non tam aegre, laboramus.

Convents were reestablished this winter. They will gather at my house in the fourth or fifth month so that you can be here. Aunt Sophia is still staying with us; I don’t know when she’ll return to the city. We are still struggling with some heaviness, but it's not as bad.

Adolescentula E. White apud pagum paulisper moratur. Memento scribere intra duas hebdomedas.

Adolescentula E. White stays in the village for a little while. Remember to write within two weeks.

Te valere desiderium est

The desire to be valued.

Tui Matris,
C. Thoreaus.

Tui Matris,
C. Thoreau.

P. S. Epistolam die solis proxima expectamus. (Amanuense, H. D. T.)

P. S. We’re expecting the letter next Sunday. (Amanuense, H. D. T.)

Barring a few slips, this is a good and lively piece of Latin, and noticeable for its thought as well as its learning and humor. The poets were evidently his favorites among Latin authors. Shall we attempt a free translation, such as Thoreau would give?

Barring a few mistakes, this is a solid and engaging piece of Latin, notable for its ideas as well as its knowledge and humor. The poets were clearly his favorites among Latin writers. Should we try a loose translation, like Thoreau would do?

VERNACULAR VERSION.

VERNACULAR VERSION.

Concord, January 23, 1840.

Concord, January 23, 1840.

Dear Sister,—There is a huge snow-drift at the door, and the cold inside is intolerable. The very sky is coming down, I guess, and covering up the ground. 30 I turn out late in the morning, and go to bed early; there is thick frost on the windows, shutting out the view; and here I write in pain, for fingers and brains are numb. I would chant with Horace, if my voice did not stick in my throat,—

Dear Sis,—There’s a massive snowdrift at the door, and the cold inside is unbearable. It feels like the sky is falling and covering everything. 30 I get up late in the morning and go to bed early; there’s thick frost on the windows, blocking the view; and here I write in discomfort, as my fingers and mind are numb. I would sing like Horace, if my voice didn’t get stuck in my throat,—

See how Naushawtuct, deep in snow,

See how Naushawtuct, buried in snow,

Stands glittering, while the bending woods

Stands shining, while the swaying trees

Scarce bear their burden, and the floods

Scarce can they handle their burden, and the floods

Feel arctic winter stay their flow.

Feel the Arctic winter hold back their flow.

Pile on the firewood, melt the cold,

Pile on the firewood, melt the cold,

Spare nothing, etc.

Spare no expense, etc.

But soon, changing my tune, and with a cheerfuller note, I'll say,—

But soon, changing my approach, and with a happier tone, I'll say,—

No longer the flock huddles up in the stall, the plowman bends over the fire,

No longer does the flock crowd together in the stall, the farmer leans over the fire,

No longer frost whitens the meadow;

No longer does frost cover the meadow;

But the goddess of love, while the moon shines above,

But the goddess of love, while the moon shines above,

Sets us dancing in light and in shadow.

Sets us dancing in light and in darkness.

When Robin Redbreast brings back the springtime, I trust that you will lay your school duties aside, cast off care, and venture to be gay now and then; roaming with me in the woods, or climbing the Fair Haven cliffs,—or else, in my boat on Walden, let the water kiss your hand, or gaze at your image in the wave.

When Robin Redbreast brings back spring, I hope you'll put your schoolwork aside, let go of your worries, and take some time to enjoy yourself now and then; wandering with me in the woods, or climbing the Fair Haven cliffs—or else, in my boat on Walden, let the water touch your hand, or look at your reflection in the wave.

Bulwer is to me a name unknown,—one of the unnoticed crowd, attracting neither blame nor praise. To be sure, I hold any one in some esteem who is helpless in the grasp of the writing demon.

Bulwer is a name I don't recognize—just another face in the crowd, drawing neither criticism nor praise. Of course, I have some respect for anyone who is powerless against the urge to write.

Does not the image of the Lexington afire trouble your dreams?[14] But we may not, like the superstitious 31 mob, blame Vulcan or Neptune,—neither fire nor water was in fault. Nature takes as much care for midgets as for mankind; she is our friend in storm and in calm.

Doesn’t the sight of Lexington burning haunt your dreams?[14] But we can’t, like the fearful crowd, blame Vulcan or Neptune—neither fire nor water is to blame. Nature cares equally for little people and for humans; she is our ally in both storms and calm.

If you like history, and the exploits of the brave, don't give up Rollin, I beg; thus would you displease Clio, who might not forgive you hereafter. What Latin are you reading? I mean reading, not studying. Blessed is the man who can have his library at hand, and oft peruse the books, without the fear of a taskmaster! he is far enough from harmful idleness, who can call in and dismiss these friends when he pleases. An honest book's the noblest work of man. There's a reason, now, not only for your reading, but for writing something, too. You will not lack readers,—here am I, for one. If you cannot compose a volume, then try a tract. It will do the world no good, hereafter, if you merely exist, and pass life smoothly or roughly; but to have thoughts, and write them down, that helps greatly.

If you enjoy history and the adventures of the brave, don't give up on Rollin, I urge you; you wouldn't want to upset Clio, who might not forgive you later. What Latin are you reading? I mean reading, not studying. Blessed is the person who has their library close by and can often browse the books without the fear of a taskmaster! They're far from harmful idleness if they can invite and dismiss these friends whenever they want. A good book is the greatest achievement of humanity. There’s now a reason not only for your reading but also for writing something. You won’t lack readers—I’m one of them. If you can’t write a full book, then try writing a pamphlet. It won’t help the world much if you just exist and go through life smoothly or roughly; but having thoughts and putting them down in writing is very valuable.

I fear you will tire of this epistle; the light of day is dwindling, too,—

I worry you might get bored with this letter; the daylight is fading, too,—

And longer fall the shadows of the hills.

And the shadows of the hills grow longer.

Therefore, good-by; fare ye well, and sleep in quiet, both my sisters! Don't forget to write.

Therefore, goodbye; take care, and sleep peacefully, both my sisters! Don't forget to write.

H. D. Thoreau.

H. D. Thoreau.

POSTSCRIPT. (BY MRS. THOREAU.)

POSTSCRIPT. (BY MRS. THOREAU.)

Dear Sophia,—Sam Black [the cat] is liable to frequent attacks that impair his agility and good-nature; at such times he goes down cellar, and stays many hours. Your flowers—O, the cruel frost!—are all but 32 dead; the cactus is withered by cold, but the geraniums yet flourish. The Sewing Circle has been revived this winter; they meet at our house in April or May, so that you may then be here. Your Aunt Sophia remains with us,—when she will return to the city I don't know. We still suffer from heavy colds, but not so much. Young Miss E. White is staying in the village a little while (is making a little visit in town). Don't forget to write within two weeks. We expect a letter next Sunday.

Hey Sophia,—Sam Black [the cat] has frequent episodes that affect his agility and good nature; during those times, he heads down to the basement and stays there for hours. Your flowers—oh, the cruel frost!—are almost all 32 dead; the cactus has wilted from the cold, but the geraniums are still doing well. The Sewing Circle has started up again this winter; they’ll meet at our place in April or May, so you can be here then. Your Aunt Sophia is still with us,—I don’t know when she’ll return to the city. We’re still dealing with bad colds, but it’s not as bad as before. Young Miss E. White is in the village for a little while (she’s visiting town). Don’t forget to write in the next two weeks. We’re expecting a letter next Sunday.

That you may enjoy good health is the prayer of

That you enjoy good health is my wish for you.

Your mother,
C. Thoreau.

Your mom,
C. Thoreau.

(H. D. T. was the scribe.)

(H. D. T. was the writer.)

Cats were always an important branch of the Thoreaus' domestic economy, and Henry was more tolerant of them than men are wont to be. Flowers were the specialty of Sophia, who, when I knew her, from 1855 to 1876, usually had a small conservatory in a recess of the dining-room. At this time (1840) she seems to have been aiding Helen in her school. The next letter, to Helen, is of a graver tone:—

Cats were always a significant part of the Thoreau family's home life, and Henry was more accepting of them than most men tend to be. Flowers were Sophia's passion, and during the years I knew her, from 1855 to 1876, she usually had a small conservatory tucked away in a corner of the dining room. During this period (1840), she appears to have been helping Helen with her schooling. The next letter, addressed to Helen, has a more serious tone:—

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT ROXBURY).

TO HELEN THOREAU (IN ROXBURY).

Concord, June 13, 1840.

Concord, June 13, 1840.

Dear Helen,—That letter to John, for which you had an opportunity doubtless to substitute a more perfect communication, fell, as was natural, into the hands of his "transcendental brother," who is his proxy in such cases, having been commissioned to acknowledge 33 and receipt all bills that may be presented. But what's in a name? Perhaps it does not matter whether it be John or Henry. Nor will those same six months have to be altered, I fear, to suit his case as well. But methinks they have not passed entirely without intercourse, provided we have been sincere though humble worshipers of the same virtue in the mean time. Certainly it is better that we should make ourselves quite sure of such a communion as this by the only course which is completely free from suspicion,—the coincidence of two earnest and aspiring lives,—than run the risk of a disappointment by relying wholly or chiefly on so meagre and uncertain a means as speech, whether written or spoken, affords. How often, when we have been nearest each other bodily, have we really been farthest off! Our tongues were the witty foils with which we fenced each other off. Not that we have not met heartily and with profit as members of one family, but it was a small one surely, and not that other human family. We have met frankly and without concealment ever, as befits those who have an instinctive trust in one another, and the scenery of whose outward lives has been the same, but never as prompted by an earnest and affectionate desire to probe deeper our mutual natures. Such intercourse, at least, if it has ever been, has not condescended to the vulgarities of oral communication, for the ears are provided with no lid as the eye is, and would not have been deaf to it in sleep. And now glad am I, if I am not mistaken in imagining that some such transcendental inquisitiveness has traveled post thither,—for, as I observed before, where the bolt 34 hits, thither was it aimed,—any arbitrary direction notwithstanding.

Hey Helen,—That letter to John, which you probably had the chance to improve upon, naturally ended up in the hands of his "transcendental brother," who acts as his stand-in in these situations, having been authorized to acknowledge and receive all bills that come his way. But what’s in a name? Maybe it doesn’t really matter if it’s John or Henry. I’m afraid those same six months won't need to change to fit his situation either. But I think they haven’t gone by completely without some kind of connection, as long as we’ve been sincere, if humble, believers in the same values in the meantime. Certainly, it’s better that we ensure such a bond exists through the only method that’s free from doubt—the alignment of two genuine and ambitious lives—rather than risk disappointment by relying entirely or mainly on the limited and uncertain means that speech, whether written or spoken, provides. How often, when we’ve been physically closest, have we actually been the farthest apart! Our words were clever barriers that kept us apart. Not that we haven’t met warmly and beneficially as members of one family, but it was a rather small one, not that larger human family. We have always interacted openly and without hiding anything, as is fitting for those who instinctively trust each other, and whose lives have shared the same backdrop, but never with a genuine and caring desire to delve deeper into each other's true selves. If such interactions have ever occurred, they certainly haven’t stooped to the trivialities of spoken communication, for ears aren’t equipped with lids like eyes are, and wouldn’t have gone deaf to it even in sleep. And now, I’m glad if I’m not mistaken in thinking that some sort of transcendent curiosity has made its way thither,—for, as I mentioned before, where the bolt hits, that’s where it was intended to land, regardless of any random direction.

Thus much, at least, our kindred temperament of mind and body—and long family-arity—have done for us, that we already find ourselves standing on a solid and natural footing with respect to one another, and shall not have to waste time in the so often unavailing endeavor to arrive fairly at this simple ground.

Thus much, at least, our kindred temperament of mind and body—and long family-arity—have done for us, that we already find ourselves standing on a solid and natural footing with respect to one another, and shall not have to waste time in the so often unavailing endeavor to arrive fairly at this simple ground.

Let us leave trifles, then, to accident; and politics, and finance, and such gossip, to the moments when diet and exercise are cared for, and speak to each other deliberately as out of one infinity into another,—you there in time and space, and I here. For beside this relation, all books and doctrines are no better than gossip or the turning of a spit.

Let’s set aside trivial matters to chance, and politics, finance, and gossip to those times when we’re taking care of our diet and exercise, and talk to each other thoughtfully as if we’re moving from one infinite space to another—you over there in your time and place, and I over here. Because besides this connection, all books and teachings are no better than idle chatter or cooking.

Equally to you and Sophia, from

Equally to you and Sophia, from

Your affectionate brother,
H. D. Thoreau.

Your loving brother,
H. D. Thoreau.

We come now to the period when Thoreau entered on more intimate relations with Emerson. There was a difference of fourteen years in their ages, which had hitherto separated them intellectually; but now the young scholar, thinker, and naturalist had so fast advanced that he could meet his senior on more equal terms, and each became essential to the other. With all his prudence and common sense, in which he surpassed most men, Emerson was yet lacking in some practical faculties; while Thoreau was the most practical and handy person in all matters of every-day life,—a good mechanic and gardener, methodical in his habits, observant 35 and kindly in the domestic world, and attractive to children, who now were important members of the Emerson household. He was therefore invited by Emerson to make his house a home,—looking after the garden, the business affairs, and performing the office of a younger brother or a grown-up son. The invitation was accepted in April, 1841, and Thoreau remained in the family, with frequent absences, until he went in May, 1843, to reside with Mr. William Emerson, near New York, as the tutor of his sons. During these two years much occurred of deep moment to the two friends. Young Waldo Emerson, the beautiful boy, died, and just before, John Thoreau, the sunny and hopeful brother, whom Henry seems to have loved more than any human being. These tragedies brought the bereaved nearer together, and gave to Mrs. Emerson in particular an affection for Thoreau and a trust in him which made the intimate life of the household move harmoniously, notwithstanding the independent and eccentric genius of Thoreau.

We now reach the time when Thoreau developed a closer relationship with Emerson. There was a fourteen-year age difference that had previously kept them apart intellectually, but the young scholar, thinker, and naturalist had advanced enough to engage with his senior on more equal footing, making each essential to the other. Despite his wisdom and practicality, where he surpassed most people, Emerson lacked some practical skills, while Thoreau was incredibly resourceful and adept in everyday matters—he was a skilled mechanic and gardener, organized in his habits, observant and kind in the home, and popular with the children, who were now significant members of the Emerson household. As a result, Emerson invited Thoreau to make his home there—to manage the garden, handle business matters, and take on the role of a younger brother or an adult son. Thoreau accepted the invitation in April 1841 and remained with the family, often going away, until he moved in May 1843 to live with Mr. William Emerson, near New York, as a tutor for his sons. During these two years, a lot happened that was very important to both friends. Young Waldo Emerson, the beautiful boy, passed away, and just before that, John Thoreau, the cheerful and hopeful brother, whom Henry seems to have loved more than anyone else. These tragedies brought the grieving parties closer together and gave Mrs. Emerson, in particular, a fondness and trust in Thoreau, which helped the household function harmoniously, even with Thoreau's independent and eccentric nature.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN[15] (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, July 21, 1841.

Concord, July 21, 1841.

Dear Friend,—Don't think I need any prompting to write to you; but what tough earthenware shall I put into my packet to travel over so many hills, and 36 thrid so many woods, as lie between Concord and Plymouth? Thank fortune it is all the way down hill, so they will get safely carried; and yet it seems as if it were writing against time and the sun to send a letter east, for no natural force forwards it. You should go dwell in the West, and then I would deluge you with letters, as boys throw feathers into the air to see the wind take them. I should rather fancy you at evening dwelling far away behind the serene curtain of the West,—the home of fair weather,—than over by the chilly sources of the east wind.

Hey there, friend,—Don’t think I need any push to write to you; but what durable packaging should I use to send over so many hills, and 36 through so many woods, that lie between Concord and Plymouth? Thank goodness it’s mostly downhill, so it will be carried safely; and yet it feels like I’m racing against time and the sun to send a letter east, because there’s no natural force to propel it. You should move to the West, and then I would flood you with letters, like boys tossing feathers into the air to see where the wind takes them. I’d much rather picture you in the evening, living far away behind the calm curtain of the West—the land of good weather—than over by the cold sources of the east wind.

What quiet thoughts have you nowadays which will float on that east wind to west, for so we may make our worst servants our carriers,—what progress made from can't to can, in practice and theory? Under this category, you remember, we used to place all our philosophy. Do you have any still, startling, well moments, in which you think grandly, and speak with emphasis? Don't take this for sarcasm, for not in a year of the gods, I fear, will such a golden approach to plain speaking revolve again. But away with such fears; by a few miles of travel we have not distanced each other's sincerity.

What quiet thoughts are you having these days that will float on that east wind to the west, so we can make our worst servants our carriers—what progress have we made from can't to can, in both practice and theory? You remember, we used to put all our philosophy under this category. Do you still have any surprising, profound moments when you think big and speak with conviction? Don’t take this as sarcasm, because I really doubt we’ll ever see such a golden approach to straightforward talking again in our lifetime. But let’s put that aside; just a few miles of travel hasn’t changed our sincerity towards each other.

I grow savager and savager every day, as if fed on raw meat, and my tameness is only the repose of untamableness. I dream of looking abroad summer and winter, with free gaze, from some mountain-side, while my eyes revolve in an Egyptian slime of health,—I to be nature looking into nature with such easy sympathy as the blue-eyed grass in the meadow looks in the face of the sky. From some such recess I would put forth 37 sublime thoughts daily, as the plant puts forth leaves. Now-a-nights I go on to the hill to see the sun set, as one would go home at evening; the bustle of the village has run on all day, and left me quite in the rear; but I see the sunset, and find that it can wait for my slow virtue.

I become more wild every day, as if I’m being fed raw meat, and my calmness is just the calm before the storm. I dream of looking out at summer and winter, with an open gaze, from some mountainside, while my eyes swim in a rich healthiness—I want to be nature observing nature with the same effortless connection as the blue-eyed grass in the meadow looks up at the sky. From some quiet place like that, I would share profound thoughts daily, just like a plant grows new leaves. These days, I head up the hill to watch the sunset, as you would go home in the evening; the village has been bustling all day and left me behind, but I see the sunset and realize it can wait for my slow progress.

But I forget that you think more of this human nature than of this nature I praise. Why won't you believe that mine is more human than any single man or woman can be? that in it, in the sunset there, are all the qualities that can adorn a household, and that sometimes, in a fluttering leaf, one may hear all your Christianity preached.

But I forget that you value this human nature more than the nature I admire. Why won’t you believe that mine is more human than any individual man or woman can be? That in it, in that sunset over there, are all the qualities that can make a home beautiful, and that sometimes, in a fluttering leaf, you can hear all your Christianity preached.

You see how unskillful a letter-writer I am, thus to have come to the end of my sheet when hardly arrived at the beginning of my story. I was going to be soberer, I assure you, but now have only room to add, that if the fates allot you a serene hour, don't fail to communicate some of its serenity to your friend,

You can see how bad I am at writing letters, ending up with no space left when I'm barely starting my story. I was going to be more serious, I promise, but now I can only say that if you get a peaceful moment, please share some of that peace with your friend.

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau.

No, no. Improve so rare a gift for yourself, and send me of your leisure.

No, no. Cultivate such a rare talent for yourself, and let me know when you have some free time.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, Wednesday evening,
September 8, [1841.]

Concord, Wednesday evening, September 8, 1841.

Dear Friend,—Your note came wafted to my hand like the first leaf of the fall on the September wind, and I put only another interpretation upon its lines than upon the veins of those which are soon to 38 be strewed around me. It is nothing but Indian summer here at present. I mean that any weather seems reserved expressly for our late purposes whenever we happen to be fulfilling them. I do not know what right I have to so much happiness, but rather hold it in reserve till the time of my desert.

Hey there!,—Your note reached me like the first leaf of autumn caught in the September breeze, and I interpreted it differently than I do the veins of those leaves that will soon be scattered around me. Right now, it feels like Indian summer here. I mean that the weather seems perfectly suited for our late activities whenever we engage in them. I’m not sure why I deserve so much happiness, but I prefer to keep it on hold until I’ve earned it.

What with the crickets and the crowing of cocks, and the lowing of kine, our Concord life is sonorous enough. Sometimes I hear the cock bestir himself on his perch under my feet, and crow shrilly before dawn; and I think I might have been born any year for all the phenomena I know. We count sixteen eggs daily now, when arithmetic will only fetch the hens up to thirteen; but the world is young, and we wait to see this eccentricity complete its period.

With the crickets chirping and the roosters crowing, along with the mooing of cows, life in Concord is pretty lively. Sometimes I hear the rooster wake up on his perch right below me, crowing loudly before dawn; and it makes me feel like I could have been born in any year, considering how little I know of the world. We’re collecting sixteen eggs a day now, even though math would only suggest the hens should give us thirteen; but the world is still fresh, and we’re waiting to see how this unusual situation plays out.

My verses on Friendship are already printed in the Dial; not expanded, but reduced to completeness by leaving out the long lines, which always have, or should have, a longer or at least another sense than short ones.

My poems about Friendship are already published in the Dial; not elaborated, but made complete by cutting out the long lines, which always have, or should have, a longer or at least a different meaning compared to the short ones.

Just now I am in the mid-sea of verses, and they actually rustle around me as the leaves would round the head of Autumnus himself should he thrust it up through some vales which I know; but, alas! many of them are but crisped and yellow leaves like his, I fear, and will deserve no better fate than to make mould for new harvests. I see the stanzas rise around me, verse upon verse, far and near, like the mountains from Agiocochook, not all having a terrestrial existence as yet, even as some of them may be clouds; but I fancy I see the gleam of some Sebago Lake and Silver 39 Cascade, at whose well I may drink one day. I am as unfit for any practical purpose—I mean for the furtherance of the world's ends—as gossamer for ship-timber; and I, who am going to be a pencil-maker to-morrow,[16] can sympathize with God Apollo, who served King Admetus for a while on earth. But I believe he found it for his advantage at last,—as I am sure I shall, though I shall hold the nobler part at least out of the service.

Right now, I'm in the middle of a sea of verses, and they rustle around me just like leaves would around the head of Autumn himself if he poked it up through some valleys I know. But sadly, many of them are just crisp, yellow leaves like his, I’m afraid, and will end up as nothing more than compost for new growth. I see stanzas rising around me, verse after verse, far and near, like the mountains from Agiocochook. Not all of them exist in reality yet, just like some of them might be clouds; but I imagine I see the sparkle of Sebago Lake and Silver Cascade, at whose well I hope to drink one day. I'm as useless for any practical purpose—I mean for helping the world achieve its goals—as gossamer is for shipbuilding; and I, who am going to be a pencil-maker tomorrow, can relate to God Apollo, who served King Admetus for a time on earth. But I believe he benefited from it in the end—just as I’m sure I will, although I’ll keep the nobler part of me separate from that service.

Don't attach any undue seriousness to this threnody, for I love my fate to the very core and rind, and could swallow it without paring it, I think. You ask if I have written any more poems? Excepting those which Vulcan is now forging, I have only discharged a few more bolts into the horizon,—in all, three hundred verses—and sent them, as I may say, over the mountains to Miss Fuller, who may have occasion to remember the old rhyme:—

Don't take this lament too seriously, because I love my fate completely, and I could accept it as it is, I think. You ask if I've written any more poems? Besides the ones Vulcan is currently creating, I've only shot a few more verses into the distance—three hundred verses in total—and sent them, as it were, over the mountains to Miss Fuller, who might recall the old rhyme:—

"Three scipen gode

"Three good tips"

Comen mid than flode

Come with the flood

Three hundred cnihten."

Three hundred knights.

But these are far more Vandalic than they. In this narrow sheet there is not room even for one thought to root itself. But you must consider this an odd leaf of a volume, and that volume

But these are much more destructive than they are. In this narrow space, there's not even enough room for a single thought to take root. You should think of this as a strange page from a book, and that book

Your friend,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Your friend,
Henry D. Thoreau.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, October 5, 1841.

Concord, October 5, 1841.

Dear Friend,—I send you Williams's[17] letter as the last remembrancer to one of those "whose acquaintance he had the pleasure to form while in Concord." It came quite unexpectedly to me, but I was very glad to receive it, though I hardly know whether my utmost sincerity and interest can inspire a sufficient answer to it. I should like to have you send it back by some convenient opportunity.

Hey Friend,—I’m sending you Williams's[17] letter as a final reminder to one of those "whose acquaintance he enjoyed while in Concord." It surprised me when it arrived, but I was really happy to get it, even though I’m not sure if my genuine sincerity and interest can inspire a proper response. I’d appreciate it if you could return it to me when it’s convenient.

Pray let me know what you are thinking about any day,—what most nearly concerns you. Last winter, you know, you did more than your share of the talking, and I did not complain for want of an opportunity. Imagine your stove-door out of order, at least, and then while I am fixing it you will think of enough things to say.

Pray let me know what you're thinking any day—what concerns you the most. Last winter, you know, you talked more than your fair share, and I didn't complain about not having a chance to speak. Just imagine your stove door is broken, at least, and while I'm fixing it, you'll come up with plenty to say.

What makes the value of your life at present? what dreams have you, and what realizations? You know there is a high table-land which not even the east wind reaches. Now can't we walk and chat upon its plane still, as if there were no lower latitudes? Surely our two destinies are topics interesting and grand enough for any occasion.

What makes your life valuable right now? What dreams do you have, and what have you achieved? You know there’s a high plateau that even the east wind can’t touch. Can’t we still walk and talk on its surface as if there were no lower regions? Surely our two destinies are interesting and grand enough to discuss on any occasion.

I hope you have many gleams of serenity and health, or, if your body will grant you no positive respite, that you may, at any rate, enjoy your sickness occasionally, as much as I used to tell of. But here is the bundle going to be done up, so accept a "good-night" from

I hope you experience moments of peace and good health, or if your body won’t allow you to rest, that you can still find some enjoyment in your illness, just like I used to mention. But now it’s time to wrap things up, so accept a “good night” from

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, March 2, 1842.

Concord, March 2, 1842.

Dear Friend,—I believe I have nothing new to tell you, for what was news you have learned from other sources. I am much the same person that I was, who should be so much better; yet when I realize what has transpired, and the greatness of the part I am unconsciously acting, I am thrilled, and it seems as if there were none in history to match it.

Hey Friend,—I don’t think I have anything new to share with you, since you’ve probably heard the news from other places. I’m pretty much the same person I was, who should be much better; yet when I think about everything that has happened and the important role I’m playing without even realizing it, I feel excited, and it seems like there’s nothing in history that compares to it.

Soon after John's death I listened to a music-box, and if, at any time, that event had seemed inconsistent with the beauty and harmony of the universe, it was then gently constrained into the placid course of nature by those steady notes, in mild and unoffended tone echoing far and wide under the heavens. But I find these things more strange than sad to me. What right have I to grieve, who have not ceased to wonder? We feel at first as if some opportunities of kindness and sympathy were lost, but learn afterward that any pure grief is ample recompense for all. That is, if we are faithful; for a great grief is but sympathy with the soul that disposes events, and is as natural as the resin on Arabian trees. Only Nature has a right to grieve perpetually, for she only is innocent. Soon the ice will melt, and the blackbirds sing along the river which he frequented, as pleasantly as ever. The same everlasting serenity will appear in this face of God, and we will not be sorrowful if he is not.

Soon after John's death, I listened to a music box, and if, at any point, that event seemed out of place with the beauty and harmony of the universe, it was gently brought back into the calm flow of nature by those steady notes, resonating softly under the vast sky. But I find these things more strange than sad. What right do I have to mourn when I can’t stop wondering? At first, we feel like we’ve missed some chances to show kindness and sympathy, but later we realize that any pure grief is more than enough compensation for everything. That is, if we remain true; a deep grief is just a reflection of sympathy with the soul that arranges events and is as natural as resin in Arabian trees. Only Nature has the right to grieve forever because she alone is innocent. Soon the ice will melt, and the blackbirds will sing by the river he loved, just as beautifully as before. The same eternal calm will show in this face of God, and we won’t be sad if He isn’t.

We are made happy when reason can discover no occasion for it. The memory of some past moments is more persuasive than the experience of present ones. 42 There have been visions of such breadth and brightness that these motes were invisible in their light.

We feel happiness even when there's no reason for it. Remembering certain moments from the past is often more convincing than what we experience right now. 42 There have been visions so vast and bright that these small details faded away in their glow.

I do not wish to see John ever again,—I mean him who is dead,—but that other, whom only he would have wished to see, or to be, of whom he was the imperfect representative. For we are not what we are, nor do we treat or esteem each other for such, but for what we are capable of being.

I never want to see John again—I mean the one who's gone—but the other one, the one he would have wanted to see or be, the one he only imperfectly represented. Because we aren’t who we truly are, and we don’t treat or value each other for that, but for who we could potentially become.

As for Waldo, he died as the mist rises from the brook, which the sun will soon dart his rays through. Do not the flowers die every autumn? He had not even taken root here. I was not startled to hear that he was dead; it seemed the most natural event that could happen. His fine organization demanded it, and nature gently yielded its request. It would have been strange if he had lived. Neither will nature manifest any sorrow at his death, but soon the note of the lark will be heard down in the meadow, and fresh dandelions will spring from the old stocks where he plucked them last summer.

As for Waldo, he died as the mist rises from the stream, which the sun will soon shine through. Don't the flowers die every autumn? He hadn't even taken root here. I wasn’t surprised to hear he was dead; it felt like the most natural thing that could happen. His delicate nature required it, and nature kindly obliged. It would have been strange if he had lived. Neither will nature show any sadness at his death, but soon the lark’s song will be heard in the meadow, and new dandelions will sprout from the old ones where he picked them last summer.

I have been living ill of late, but am now doing better. How do you live in that Plymouth world, nowadays?[18] 43 Please remember me to Mary Russell. You must not blame me if I do talk to the clouds, for I remain

I’ve been feeling unwell lately, but I’m doing better now. How is life treating you in that Plymouth world these days?[18] 43 Please send my regards to Mary Russell. Don’t hold it against me if I do talk to the clouds, because I still

Your friend,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Your friend,
Henry D. Thoreau.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, January 24, 1843.

Concord, January 24, 1843.

Dear Friend,—The other day I wrote you a letter to go in Mrs. Emerson's bundle, but, as it seemed unworthy, I did not send it, and now, to atone for that, I am going to send this, whether it be worthy or not. I will not venture upon news, for, as all the household are gone to bed, I cannot learn what has been told you. Do you read any noble verses nowadays? or do not verses still seem noble? For my own part, they have been the only things I remembered, or that which occasioned them, when all things else were blurred and defaced. All things have put on mourning but they; for the elegy itself is some victorious melody or joy escaping from the wreck.

Hey there, Friend,—The other day I wrote you a letter to go in Mrs. Emerson's bundle, but I didn’t send it because it seemed unworthy. Now, to make up for that, I'm going to send this one, whether it’s worthy or not. I won’t try to give you any news because everyone in the house has gone to bed and I can’t find out what you’ve been told. Are you reading any great poetry these days? Or do poems still feel like they’re great? For me, they’ve been the only things I’ve remembered, or the reasons for them, when everything else has faded and been damaged. Everything else has joined in mourning except for those; because the elegy itself is some victorious melody or joy escaping from the wreck.

It is a relief to read some true book, wherein all are equally dead,—equally alive. I think the best parts of Shakespeare would only be enchanced by the most 44 thrilling and affecting events. I have found it so. And so much the more, as they are not intended for consolation.

It’s nice to read a real book where everyone is equally dead and equally alive. I believe the best parts of Shakespeare would only get better with the most exciting and moving events. I’ve found that to be true. Even more so, since they’re not meant to be comforting.

Do you think of coming to Concord again? I shall be glad to see you. I should be glad to know that I could see you when I would.

Do you think you'll come to Concord again? I'd be happy to see you. It would be nice to know that I could see you whenever I wanted.

We always seem to be living just on the brink of a pure and lofty intercourse, which would make the ills and trivialness of life ridiculous. After each little interval, though it be but for the night, we are prepared to meet each other as gods and goddesses.

We always seem to be just on the edge of a pure and elevated connection that would make the troubles and trivialities of life seem silly. After every short break, even if it’s just for the night, we’re ready to come together as if we’re gods and goddesses.

I seem to have dodged all my days with one or two persons, and lived upon expectation,—as if the bud would surely blossom; and so I am content to live.

I feel like I've avoided spending time with most people and have just lived on hope—as if the bud will definitely bloom; and so I'm okay with that.

What means the fact—which is so common, so universal—that some soul that has lost all hope for itself can inspire in another listening soul an infinite confidence in it, even while it is expressing its despair?

What does it mean that it's so common and universal that someone who has completely lost hope can inspire another person listening to them with infinite confidence, even while expressing their own despair?

I am very happy in my present environment, though actually mean enough myself, and so, of course, all around me; yet, I am sure, we for the most part are transfigured to one another, and are that to the other which we aspire to be ourselves. The longest course of mean and trivial intercourse may not prevent my practicing this divine courtesy to my companion. Notwithstanding all I hear about brooms, and scouring, and taxes, and housekeeping, I am constrained to live a strangely mixed life,—as if even Valhalla might have its kitchen. We are all of us Apollos serving some Admetus.

I’m really happy in my current situation, even though I'm actually pretty average myself, and so is everyone around me. Still, I believe we mostly see each other in a better light and reflect what we want to be. The longest stretch of boring interactions doesn’t stop me from showing kindness to my companion. Despite all the talk about cleaning, taxes, and managing a household, I find myself living a strangely mixed life—as if even Valhalla had a kitchen. We're all like Apollos serving our own Admetus.

I think I must have some Muses in my pay that I 45 know not of, for certain musical wishes of mine are answered as soon as entertained. Last summer I went to Hawthorne's suddenly for the express purpose of borrowing his music-box, and almost immediately Mrs. Hawthorne proposed to lend it to me. The other day I said I must go to Mrs. Barrett's to hear hers, and lo! straightway Richard Fuller sent me one for a present from Cambridge. It is a very good one. I should like to have you hear it. I shall not have to employ you to borrow for me now. Good-night.

I feel like I must have some unseen Muses working for me because certain musical wishes of mine come true as soon as I think of them. Last summer, I went to Hawthorne's out of the blue specifically to borrow his music box, and almost immediately, Mrs. Hawthorne offered to lend it to me. The other day, I mentioned needing to go to Mrs. Barrett's to hear hers, and just like that, Richard Fuller sent me one as a gift from Cambridge. It’s a really nice one. I’d love for you to hear it. I won’t need to ask you to borrow anything for me now. Goodnight.

From your affectionate friend,
H. D. T.

From your dear friend,
H.D.T.

TO RICHARD F. FULLER (AT CAMBRIDGE).

TO RICHARD F. FULLER (AT CAMBRIDGE).

Concord, January 16, 1843.

Concord, January 16, 1843.

Dear Richard,—I need not thank you for your present, for I hear its music, which seems to be playing just for us two pilgrims marching over hill and dale of a summer afternoon, up those long Bolton hills and by those bright Harvard lakes, such as I see in the placid Lucerne on the lid; and whenever I hear it, it will recall happy hours passed with its donor.

Hi Richard,—I don’t need to thank you for your gift, because I hear its music, which feels like it's playing just for us two travelers strolling over the hills and valleys on a summer afternoon, up those long Bolton hills and around those bright Harvard lakes, just like I see in the calm Lucerne on the lid; and every time I hear it, it will bring back happy moments spent with its giver.

When did mankind make that foray into nature and bring off this booty? For certainly it is but history that some rare virtue in remote times plundered these strains from above and communicated them to men. Whatever we may think of it, it is a part of the harmony of the spheres you have sent me; which has condescended to serve us Admetuses, and I hope I may so behave that this may always be the tenor of your thought for me.

When did humanity venture into nature and bring back this treasure? It’s clear from history that some rare virtue in ancient times seized these melodies from above and shared them with us. Regardless of our opinions on it, it’s part of the harmony of the universe you’ve sent me, which has kindly chosen to serve us, the Admetuses. I hope I can act in a way that makes this your lasting sentiment toward me.

If you have any strains, the conquest of your own 46 spear or quill, to accompany these, let the winds waft them also to me.

If you have any struggles, the victory of your own 46 spear or pen, to go along with these, let the winds carry them to me as well.

I write this with one of the "primaries" of my osprey's wings, which I have preserved over my glass for some state occasion, and now it offers.

I write this with one of the primary feathers from my osprey's wings, which I've kept on my desk for some special occasion, and now it's being put to use.

Mrs. Emerson sends her love.

Mrs. Emerson sends her love.

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

TO MRS. LUCY BROWN (AT PLYMOUTH).

Concord, Friday evening, January 25, 1843.

Agreement, Friday night, January 25, 1843.

Dear Friend,—Mrs. Emerson asks me to write you a letter, which she will put into her bundle to-morrow along with the "Tribunes" and "Standards," and miscellanies, and what not, to make an assortment. But what shall I write? You live a good way off, and I don't know that I have anything which will bear sending so far. But I am mistaken, or rather impatient when I say this,—for we all have a gift to send, not only when the year begins, but as long as interest and memory last. I don't know whether you have got the many I have sent you, or rather whether you were quite sure where they came from. I mean the letters I have sometimes launched off eastward in my thought; but if you have been happier at one time than another, think that then you received them. But this that I now send you is of another sort. It will go slowly, drawn by horses over muddy roads, and lose much of its little value by the way. You may have to pay for it, and it may not make you happy after all. But what shall be my new-year's gift, then? Why, I will send you my still fresh remembrance of the hours I have passed with 47 you here, for I find in the remembrance of them the best gift you have left to me. We are poor and sick creatures at best; but we can have well memories, and sound and healthy thoughts of one another still, and an intercourse may be remembered which was without blur, and above us both.

Hey there, friend,—Mrs. Emerson has asked me to write you a letter, which she will include in her bundle tomorrow along with the "Tribunes," "Standards," and various other items to make a mix. But what should I write? You live quite far away, and I’m not sure I have anything worth sending that distance. But I’m wrong, or rather too impatient when I say this—everyone has something to share, not just at the start of the year, but as long as we care and remember. I’m unsure if you’ve received all the letters I’ve sent or if you were certain of their origin. I mean the letters I sometimes send off in my thoughts towards the east; but if you’ve felt happier at any moment, think of those times as when you received them. However, what I’m sending now is different. It will travel slowly, pulled by horses over muddy roads, and lose much of its little value on the way. You might have to pay for it, and it may not bring you happiness after all. So what shall my New Year’s gift be? Well, I’ll send you my still fresh memories of the hours we’ve spent together here, as I find those memories to be the best gift you’ve left me. We’re poor and sick creatures at best, but we can still have good memories and healthy thoughts of each other, and we can remember our time together, which was pure and beyond both of us.

Perhaps you may like to know of my estate nowadays. As usual, I find it harder to account for the happiness I enjoy, than for the sadness which instructs me occasionally. If the little of this last which visits me would only be sadder, it would be happier. One while I am vexed by a sense of meanness; one while I simply wonder at the mystery of life; and at another, and at another, seem to rest on my oars, as if propelled by propitious breezes from I know not what quarter. But for the most part I am an idle, inefficient, lingering (one term will do as well as another, where all are true and none true enough) member of the great commonwealth, who have most need of my own charity,—if I could not be charitable and indulgent to myself, perhaps as good a subject for my own satire as any. You see how, when I come to talk of myself, I soon run dry, for I would fain make that a subject which can be no subject for me, at least not till I have the grace to rule myself.

Perhaps you’d like to know about my situation these days. As usual, I find it harder to explain the happiness I feel than the sadness that occasionally teaches me something. If only the little sadness that visits me were more profound, it might bring me more happiness. Sometimes I’m bothered by feelings of inadequacy; other times, I’m simply amazed by the mystery of life. And at yet other moments, I just seem to coast along, as if catching favorable winds from who knows where. But for the most part, I’m an idle, ineffective, lingering (one term is as good as another, since they all fit and none fit perfectly) member of the great collective, who needs my own compassion the most—if I can’t be kind and forgiving to myself, I’m probably as good a target for my own criticism as anyone else. You see how, when I start to talk about myself, I quickly run out of things to say, because I would like to make that a topic, which really can’t be addressed until I have the ability to govern myself.

I do not venture to say anything about your griefs, for it would be unnatural for me to speak as if I grieved with you, when I think I do not. If I were to see you, it might be otherwise. But I know you will pardon the trivialness of this letter; and I only hope—as I know that you have reason to be so—that you are still happier 48 than you are sad, and that you remember that the smallest seed of faith is of more worth than the largest fruit of happiness. I have no doubt that out of S——'s death you sometimes draw sweet consolation, not only for that, but for long-standing griefs, and may find some things made smooth by it, which before were rough.

I won’t pretend to understand your sorrows, because it wouldn’t be right for me to act like I feel your pain when I really don’t. If I were with you, maybe it would be different. But I know you’ll forgive the simplicity of this letter; I just hope—as I’m sure you do—that you’re still happier 48 than you are sad, and that you remember that even the smallest spark of faith matters more than the biggest source of happiness. I’m sure that from S——’s passing, you sometimes find comfort, not just for that but for older pains, and you may find that some things feel easier now that once felt difficult.

I wish you would communicate with me, and not think me unworthy to know any of your thoughts. Don't think me unkind because I have not written to you. I confess it was for so poor a reason as that you almost made a principle of not answering. I could not speak truly with this ugly fact in the way; and perhaps I wished to be assured, by such evidence as you could not voluntarily give, that it was a kindness. For every glance at the moon, does she not send me an answering ray? Noah would hardly have done himself the pleasure to release his dove, if she had not been about to come back to him with tidings of green islands amid the waste.

I really wish you would talk to me and not think I’m unworthy of knowing your thoughts. Don’t see me as unkind because I haven’t written to you. Honestly, it was for such a trivial reason that you almost made it a rule not to respond. I couldn’t speak honestly with that awkward reality in the way, and maybe I wanted to be reassured, by some evidence you couldn’t just offer up, that it was a kind gesture. Every time I glance at the moon, doesn’t she send me a ray in return? Noah probably wouldn’t have found it worthwhile to release his dove if she wasn’t going to come back with news of green islands in the middle of that desolate landscape.

But these are far-fetched reasons. I am not speaking directly enough to yourself now; so let me say directly

But these are unrealistic reasons. I'm not speaking directly enough to you now, so let me say directly

From your friend,
Henry D. Thoreau.

From your friend, Henry D. Thoreau.

Exactly when correspondence began between Emerson and Thoreau is not now to be ascertained, since all the letters do not seem to have been preserved. Their acquaintance opened while Thoreau was in college, although Emerson may have seen the studious boy at the town school in Concord, or at the "Academy" 49 there, while fitting for college. But they only came to know each other as sharers of the same thoughts and aspirations in the autumn of 1837, when, on hearing a new lecture of Emerson's, Helen Thoreau said to Mrs. Brown, then living or visiting in the Thoreau family, "Henry has a thought very like that in his journal" (which he had newly begun to keep). Mrs. Brown desired to see the passage, and soon bore it to her sister, Mrs. Emerson, whose husband saw it, and asked Mrs. Brown to bring her young friend to see him. By 1838 their new relation of respect was established, and Emerson wrote to a correspondent, "I delight much in my young friend, who seems to have as free and erect a mind as any I have ever met." A year later (Aug. 9, 1839), he wrote to Carlyle, "I have a young poet in this village, named Thoreau, who writes the truest verses." Indeed, it was in the years 1839-40 that he seems to have written the poems by which he is best remembered. Thoreau told me in his last illness that he had written many verses and destroyed many,—this fact he then regretted, although he had done it at the instance of Emerson, who did not praise them. "But," said he, "they may have been better than we thought them, twenty years ago."

Exactly when the communication started between Emerson and Thoreau is unclear now, as not all the letters seem to have been kept. They first met while Thoreau was in college, though Emerson might have spotted the studious young man at the town school in Concord or at the "Academy" 49 while preparing for college. However, they really got to know each other as they shared similar thoughts and aspirations in the fall of 1837, when, after hearing one of Emerson's new lectures, Helen Thoreau told Mrs. Brown, who was either living with or visiting the Thoreau family, "Henry has a thought very much like that in his journal" (which he had just started keeping). Mrs. Brown wanted to see the passage and soon brought it to her sister, Mrs. Emerson, whose husband read it and asked Mrs. Brown to bring her young friend to meet him. By 1838, their mutual respect was established, and Emerson wrote to a friend, "I am very fond of my young friend, who seems to have as free and upright a mind as anyone I've ever met." A year later (Aug. 9, 1839), he wrote to Carlyle, "I have a young poet in this village named Thoreau, who writes the most authentic verses." In fact, it was during the years 1839-40 that he seems to have written the poems for which he is best remembered. Thoreau told me during his last illness that he had written many verses and destroyed many of them—this was something he regretted at that point, even though he had done it at Emerson's suggestion, who hadn't praised them. "But," he said, "they may have been better than we thought, twenty years ago."

The earliest note which I find from Emerson to Thoreau bears no date, but must have been written before 1842, for at no later time could the persons named in it have visited Concord together. Most likely it was in the summer of 1840, and to the same date do I assign a note asking Henry to join the Emersons in a party to the Cliffs (scopuli Pulchri-Portus), and to 50 bring his flute,—for on that pastoral reed Thoreau played sweetly. The first series of letters from Thoreau to Emerson begins early in 1843, about the time the letters just given were written to Mrs. Brown. In the first he gives thanks to Emerson for the hospitality of his house in the two preceding years; a theme to which he returned a few months later,—for I doubt not the lovely sad poem called "The Departure" was written at Staten Island soon after his leaving the Emerson house in Concord for the more stately but less congenial residence of William Emerson at Staten Island, whither he betook himself in May, 1843. This first letter, however, was sent from the Concord home to Waldo Emerson at Staten Island, or perhaps in New York, where he was that winter giving a course of lectures.

The earliest note I found from Emerson to Thoreau doesn't have a date, but it must have been written before 1842, since that’s the latest time the people mentioned could have visited Concord together. It was likely in the summer of 1840, and I also pinpoint a note suggesting Henry join the Emersons on a trip to the Cliffs (scopuli Pulchri-Portus), and to bring his flute—because Thoreau played beautifully on that simple instrument. The first set of letters from Thoreau to Emerson starts in early 1843, around the same time the letters to Mrs. Brown were written. In the first letter, he thanks Emerson for the hospitality of his home over the past two years; a subject he revisits a few months later—I'm sure the lovely, melancholic poem called "The Departure" was written on Staten Island soon after he left the Emerson house in Concord for the more impressive but less welcoming residence of William Emerson at Staten Island, where he moved in May 1843. However, this first letter was sent from the Concord home to Waldo Emerson at Staten Island, or maybe in New York, where he was that winter giving a series of lectures.

In explanation of the passages concerning Bronson Alcott, in this letter, it should be said that he was then living at the Hosmer Cottage, in Concord, with his English friends, Charles Lane and Henry Wright, and that he had refused to pay a tax in support of what he considered an unjust government, and was arrested by the constable, Sam Staples, in consequence.

In explaining the sections about Bronson Alcott in this letter, it should be noted that he was living at the Hosmer Cottage in Concord with his English friends, Charles Lane and Henry Wright. He had refused to pay a tax to support what he saw as an unjust government and was consequently arrested by the constable, Sam Staples.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT NEW YORK).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN NEW YORK).

Concord, January 24, 1843.

Concord, January 24, 1843.

Dear Friend,—The best way to correct a mistake is to make it right. I had not spoken of writing to you, but as you say you are about to write to me when you get my letter, I make haste on my part in order to get yours the sooner. I don't well know what to say to earn 51 the forthcoming epistle, unless that Edith takes rapid strides in the arts and sciences—or music and natural history—as well as over the carpet; that she says "papa" less and less abstractedly every day, looking in my face,—which may sound like a Ranz des Vaches to yourself. And Ellen declares every morning that "papa may come home to-night;" and by and by it will have changed to such positive statement as that "papa came home larks night."

Hey Friend,—The best way to fix a mistake is to make it right. I hadn’t planned on writing to you, but since you mentioned you’re about to write to me when you get my letter, I’m hurrying to get mine to you sooner. I’m not quite sure what to say to earn 51 your upcoming letter, except that Edith is making great progress in the arts and sciences—or music and natural history—as well as on the carpet; she increasingly says “papa” with more awareness every day, looking directly at my face—which may sound like a Ranz des Vaches to you. And every morning, Ellen insists that “papa may come home tonight;” soon enough, it will turn into the definitive statement that “papa came home larks night.”

Elizabeth Hoar still flits about these clearings, and I meet her here and there, and in all houses but her own, but as if I were not the less of her family for all that. I have made slight acquaintance also with one Mrs. Lidian Emerson, who almost persuades me to be a Christian, but I fear I as often lapse into heathenism. Mr. O'Sullivan[19] was here three days. I met him at the Atheneum [Concord], and went to Hawthorne's [at the Old Manse] to tea with him. He expressed a great deal of interest in your poems, and wished me to give him a list of them, which I did; he saying he did not know but he should notice them. He is a rather puny-looking man, and did not strike me. We had nothing to say to one another, and therefore we said a great deal! He, however, made a point of asking me to write for his Review, which I shall be glad to do. He is, at any rate, one of the not-bad, but does not by any means take you by storm,—no, nor by calm, which is the best way. He expects to see you in New York. After tea I carried him and Hawthorne to the Lyceum. 52

Elizabeth Hoar still moves around these clearings, and I run into her here and there, in all the houses except her own, yet I feel like I'm still part of her family. I’ve also made a slight acquaintance with Mrs. Lidian Emerson, who almost convinces me to be a Christian, but I fear I often fall back into my old ways. Mr. O'Sullivan was here for three days. I met him at the Atheneum in Concord and went to Hawthorne's place at the Old Manse for tea with him. He showed a lot of interest in your poems and wanted me to give him a list of them, which I did; he mentioned he might write about them. He’s a bit on the frail side and didn’t make much of an impression on me. We didn’t have much to talk about, and so we ended up talking a lot! He did make a point of asking me to write for his Review, which I’d be happy to do. He’s, at least, one of the decent ones but doesn’t exactly sweep you off your feet — no, nor is he particularly calming, which is the better approach. He expects to see you in New York. After tea, I took him and Hawthorne to the Lyceum. 52

Mr. Alcott has not altered much since you left. I think you will find him much the same sort of person. With Mr. Lane I have had one regular chat à la George Minott, which of course was greatly to our mutual grati- and edification; and, as two or three as regular conversations have taken place since, I fear there may have been a precession of the equinoxes. Mr. Wright, according to the last accounts, is in Lynn, with uncertain aims and prospects,—maturing slowly, perhaps, as indeed are all of us. I suppose they have told you how near Mr. Alcott went to the jail, but I can add a good anecdote to the rest. When Staples came to collect Mrs. Ward's taxes, my sister Helen asked him what he thought Mr. Alcott meant,—what his idea was,—and he answered, "I vum, I believe it was nothing but principle, for I never heerd a man talk honester."

Mr. Alcott hasn’t changed much since you left. I think you’ll find he’s pretty much the same person. I had a good conversation with Mr. Lane, like George Minott would, which was definitely enjoyable and enlightening for both of us. Since then, we've had a couple more chats, and I worry it might be like a shift in the seasons. Mr. Wright, from the last I heard, is in Lynn, with unclear goals and future plans—maybe he’s slowly figuring things out, just like the rest of us. I guess they told you how close Mr. Alcott came to jail, but I can add a funny story to that. When Staples came to collect Mrs. Ward's taxes, my sister Helen asked him what he thought Mr. Alcott was trying to do, and he replied, "Honestly, I think it was just principle, because I’ve never heard a man speak more honestly."

There was a lecture on Peace by a Mr. Spear (ought he not to be beaten into a plowshare?), the same evening, and, as the gentlemen, Lane and Alcott, dined at our house while the matter was in suspense,—that is, while the constable was waiting for his receipt from the jailer,—we there settled it that we, that is, Lane and myself, perhaps, should agitate the State while Winkelried lay in durance. But when, over the audience, I saw our hero's head moving in the free air of the Universalist church, my fire all went out, and the State was safe as far as I was concerned. But Lane, it seems, had cogitated and even written on the matter, in the afternoon, and so, out of courtesy, taking his point of departure from the Spear-man's lecture, he drove 53 gracefully in medias res, and gave the affair a very good setting out; but, to spoil all, our martyr very characteristically, but, as artists would say, in bad taste, brought up the rear with a "My Prisons," which made us forget Silvio Pellico himself.

There was a lecture on Peace by Mr. Spear (shouldn't he be turned into a plowshare?), that same evening, and since Mr. Lane and Mr. Alcott were having dinner at our house while we were waiting—meaning, while the constable was waiting for his receipt from the jailer—we decided that Lane and I, perhaps, would push for change in the State while Winkelried was in custody. But when I spotted our hero’s head up in the free air of the Universalist church, all my enthusiasm disappeared, and I figured the State was safe as far as I was concerned. It turns out, though, that Lane had thought about this and even written on it earlier in the day, so out of courtesy, he referenced the Spear-man’s lecture, jumped right in, and gave the topic a solid introduction; but to ruin it all, our martyr, in a very characteristic yet poorly judged move, ended with "My Prisons," which made us forget Silvio Pellico himself.

Mr. Lane wishes me to ask you to see if there is anything for him in the New York office, and pay the charges. Will you tell me what to do with Mr. [Theodore] Parker, who was to lecture February 15th? Mrs. Emerson says my letter is written instead of one from her.

Mr. Lane wants me to check if there's anything for him at the New York office and cover the charges. Can you let me know what to do about Mr. [Theodore] Parker, who was scheduled to lecture on February 15th? Mrs. Emerson mentioned that my letter is a replacement for one from her.

At the end of this strange letter I will not write—what alone I had to say—to thank you and Mrs. Emerson for your long kindness to me. It would be more ungrateful than my constant thought. I have been your pensioner for nearly two years, and still left free as under the sky. It has been as free a gift as the sun or the summer, though I have sometimes molested you with my mean acceptance of it,—I who have failed to render even those slight services of the hand which would have been for a sign at least; and, by the fault of my nature, have failed of many better and higher services. But I will not trouble you with this, but for once thank you as well as Heaven.

At the end of this strange letter, I won’t write what I really want to say—thank you and Mrs. Emerson for all your kindness to me. It would be more ungrateful than what I constantly think. I’ve been your beneficiary for nearly two years, and still free like I am under the sky. It’s been as generous a gift as the sun or summer, even though I’ve sometimes bothered you with my lowly acceptance of it—I who have failed to offer even those small acts of help that would at least be a sign; and, due to my nature, have missed out on many better and higher contributions. But I won’t trouble you with this anymore; I just want to thank you and Heaven for once.

Your friend,H. D. T.

Your friend, H. D. T.

Mrs. Lidian Emerson, the wife of R. W. Emerson, and her two daughters, Ellen and Edith, are named in this first letter, and will be frequently mentioned in the correspondence. At this date, Edith, now Mrs. W. H. Forbes, was fourteen months old. Mr. Emerson's mother, 54 Madam Ruth Emerson, was also one of the household, which had for a little more than seven years occupied the well-known house under the trees, east of the village.

Mrs. Lidian Emerson, the wife of R. W. Emerson, and her two daughters, Ellen and Edith, are mentioned in this first letter and will come up often in the correspondence. At this time, Edith, now Mrs. W. H. Forbes, was fourteen months old. Mr. Emerson's mother, 54 Madam Ruth Emerson, was also part of the household, which had been living in the well-known house under the trees, east of the village, for just over seven years.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT NEW YORK).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN NEW YORK).

Concord, February 10, 1843.

Concord, February 10, 1843.

Dear Friend,—I have stolen one of your own sheets to write you a letter upon, and I hope, with two layers of ink, to turn it into a comforter. If you like to receive a letter from me, too, I am glad, for it gives me pleasure to write. But don't let it come amiss; it must fall as harmlessly as leaves settle on the landscape. I will tell you what we are doing this now. Supper is done, and Edith—the dessert, perhaps more than the dessert—is brought in, or even comes in per se; and round she goes, now to this altar, and then to that, with her monosyllabic invocation of "oc," "oc." It makes me think of "Langue d'oc." She must belong to that province. And like the gypsies she talks a language of her own while she understands ours. While she jabbers Sanskrit, Parsee, Pehlvi, say "Edith go bah!" and "bah" it is. No intelligence passes between us. She knows. It is a capital joke,—that is the reason she smiles so. How well the secret is kept! she never descends to explanation. It is not buried liked a common secret, bolstered up on two sides, but by an eternal silence on the one side, at least. It has been long kept, and comes in from the unexplored horizon, like a blue mountain range, to end abruptly at our door one day. (Don't stumble at this steep simile.) 55 And now she studies the heights and depths of nature

Hey there, friend,—I’ve borrowed one of your sheets to write you this letter, and I hope, with two layers of ink, to make it comforting. If you’re happy to receive a letter from me, that makes me glad because I enjoy writing. But please don’t take it the wrong way; it should fall as gently as leaves settle on the landscape. Let me tell you what we’re up to right now. Supper is over, and Edith—the dessert, or maybe even more than the dessert—has been brought in, or it comes in per se; she goes around, first to this group, then to that one, with her monosyllabic chant of "oc," "oc." It makes me think of "Langue d'oc." She must be from that region. Like the gypsies, she speaks a language of her own while understanding ours. While she babbles Sanskrit, Parsee, Pehlvi, she says "Edith go bah!" and "bah" it is. No real understanding passes between us. She gets it. It's a great joke—that's why she smiles so. How well the secret is kept! She never explains. It isn't hidden like a common secret, supported by two sides, but shrouded in eternal silence on at least one side. It’s been a long-held secret, arriving from the unexplored horizon, like a blue mountain range that suddenly ends at our door one day. (Don’t stumble over this steep metaphor.) 55 And now she studies the heights and depths of nature.

On shoulders whirled in some eccentric orbit

On shoulders caught in some strange orbit

Just by old Pæstum's temples and the perch

Just by the old temples of Paestum and the perch

Where Time doth plume his wings.

Where time takes flight.

And now she runs the race over the carpet, while all Olympia applauds,—mamma, grandma, and uncle, good Grecians all,—and that dark-hued barbarian, Partheanna Parker, whose shafts go through and through, not backward! Grandmamma smiles over all, and mamma is wondering what papa would say, should she descend on Carlton House some day. "Larks night" 's abed, dreaming of "pleased faces" far away. But now the trumpet sounds, the games are over; some Hebe comes, and Edith is translated. I don't know where; it must be to some cloud, for I never was there.

And now she races across the carpet while everyone in Olympia cheers—mom, grandma, and uncle, all good Greeks—and that dark-skinned outsider, Partheanna Parker, whose arrows go straight through without looking back! Grandma smiles at everyone, and mom wonders what dad would think if she ever showed up at Carlton House. "Larks night" is asleep, dreaming of "happy faces" far away. But now the trumpet sounds, the games are done; a Hebe comes, and Edith is taken up. I have no idea where she goes; it must be to some cloud, because I've never been there.

Query: what becomes of the answers Edith thinks, but cannot express? She really gives you glances which are before this world was. You can't feel any difference of age, except that you have longer legs and arms.

Query: what happens to the answers Edith thinks but can’t say? She really gives you looks that seem to come from a time before this world existed. You can’t sense any difference in age, except that your legs and arms are longer.

Mrs. Emerson said I must tell you about domestic affairs, when I mentioned that I was going to write. Perhaps it will inform you of the state of all if I only say that I am well and happy in your house here in Concord.

Mrs. Emerson said I need to update you on domestic matters when I mentioned that I was going to write. It might give you a sense of everything if I just say that I’m doing well and happy staying in your home here in Concord.

Your friend,
Henry.

Your friend,
Henry.

Don't forget to tell us what to do with Mr. Parker when you write next. I lectured this week. It was as bright a night as you could wish. I hope there were no stars thrown away on the occasion. 56

Don't forget to let us know what to do with Mr. Parker when you write again. I gave a lecture this week. It was as bright a night as you could hope for. I hope no stars were wasted on that night. 56

[A part of the same letter, though bearing a date two days later, and written in a wholly different style, as from one sage to another, is this postscript:]

[A part of the same letter, though dated two days later and written in a completely different style, as from one wise person to another, is this postscript:]

February 12, 1843.

February 12, 1843.

Dear Friend,—As the packet still tarries, I will send you some thoughts, which I have lately relearned, as the latest public and private news.

Dear Friend,,—Since the package is still delayed, I’ll share some thoughts that I’ve recently come to understand, along with the latest public and private news.

How mean are our relations to one another! Let us pause till they are nobler. A little silence, a little rest, is good. It would be sufficient employment only to cultivate true ones.

How unkind we are to one another! Let's take a moment until we become better people. A little silence and a little rest can be beneficial. It would be enough to focus on building genuine relationships.

The richest gifts we can bestow are the least marketable. We hate the kindness which we understand. A noble person confers no such gift as his whole confidence: none so exalts the giver and the receiver; it produces the truest gratitude. Perhaps it is only essential to friendship that some vital trust should have been reposed by the one in the other. I feel addressed and probed even to the remote parts of my being when one nobly shows, even in trivial things, an implicit faith in me. When such divine commodities are so near and cheap, how strange that it should have to be each day's discovery! A threat or a curse may be forgotten, but this mild trust translates me. I am no more of this earth; it acts dynamically; it changes my very substance. I cannot do what before I did. I cannot be what before I was. Other chains may be broken, but in the darkest night, in the remotest place, I trail this thread. Then things cannot happen. What if God were to confide in us for a moment! Should we not then be gods? 57

The greatest gifts we can give are often the least commercialized. We dislike kindness that we fully understand. A noble person doesn’t give a greater gift than their complete trust; nothing elevates both the giver and the receiver like it; it fosters the deepest gratitude. It might just be essential to friendship that one person places significant trust in the other. I feel deeply seen and examined even in the smallest ways when someone shows, with genuine faith, that they believe in me. When such priceless treasures are so accessible and simple, it’s odd that we only discover this every day! A threat or an insult can be forgotten, but this gentle trust transforms me. I feel out of this world; it affects me profoundly; it changes my very being. I cannot do what I could before. I cannot be who I was before. I might break other chains, but in the darkest times and the farthest places, I carry this thread. Then things cannot happen. What if God were to trust us for just a moment? Wouldn’t that make us gods? 57

How subtle a thing is this confidence! Nothing sensible passes between; never any consequences are to be apprehended should it be misplaced. Yet something has transpired. A new behavior springs; the ship carries new ballast in her hold. A sufficiently great and generous trust could never be abused. It should be cause to lay down one's life,—which would not be to lose it. Can there be any mistake up there? Don't the gods know where to invest their wealth? Such confidence, too, would be reciprocal. When one confides greatly in you, he will feel the roots of an equal trust fastening themselves in him. When such trust has been received or reposed, we dare not speak, hardly to see each other; our voices sound harsh and untrustworthy. We are as instruments which the Powers have dealt with. Through what straits would we not carry this little burden of a magnanimous trust! Yet no harm could possibly come, but simply faithlessness. Not a feather, not a straw, is intrusted; that packet is empty. It is only committed to us, and, as it were, all things are committed to us.

How subtle is this confidence! Nothing sensible passes between us; there are never any consequences to worry about if it's misplaced. Yet something has happened. New behavior emerges; the ship carries new weight in its hold. A truly great and generous trust could never be taken advantage of. It should make you willing to lay down your life—which wouldn’t be losing it. Could there be any mistake up there? Don’t the gods know where to invest their wealth? Such confidence would also be mutual. When someone trusts you deeply, they will feel the roots of equal trust taking hold within them. Once such trust is given or placed, we hardly dare to speak or even look at each other; our voices sound harsh and untrustworthy. We are like instruments that the Powers have played with. Through any difficulty, we would carry this small burden of a noble trust! Yet no harm could come from it, only betrayal. Not a feather, not a straw, is entrusted; that package is empty. It is only committed to us, and in a sense, everything is committed to us.

The kindness I have longest remembered has been of this sort,—the sort unsaid; so far behind the speaker's lips that almost it already lay in my heart. It did not have far to go to be communicated. The gods cannot misunderstand, man cannot explain. We communicate like the burrows of foxes, in silence and darkness, under ground. We are undermined by faith and love. How much more full is Nature where we think the empty space is than where we place the solids!—full of fluid influences. Should we ever communicate but by these? The spirit abhors a vacuum more than Nature. There 58 is a tide which pierces the pores of the air. These aerial rivers, let us not pollute their currents. What meadows do they course through? How many fine mails there are which traverse their routes! He is privileged who gets his letter franked by them.

The kindness I remember most has been this kind—unspoken; so far behind the speaker's lips that it was almost already in my heart. It didn't have far to go to be shared. The gods can't misunderstand, and humans can't explain. We communicate like foxes digging their burrows, in silence and darkness, underground. We are supported by faith and love. Nature is much fuller where we perceive voids than where we place solid objects—it's full of flowing influences. Should we ever communicate in any other way? The spirit hates a vacuum more than Nature does. There is a tide that seeps through the air. Let’s not pollute these aerial rivers. What meadows do they flow through? How many beautiful journeys traverse their paths! He is fortunate who gets his letter sent through them.

I believe these things.

I believe in these things.

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau.

Emerson replied to these letters in two epistles of dates from February 4 to 12, 1843,—in the latter asking Thoreau to aid him in editing the April number of the Dial of which he had taken charge. Among other things, Emerson desired a manuscript of Charles Lane, Alcott's English friend, to be sent to him in New York, where he was detained several weeks by his lectures. He added: "Have we no news from Wheeler? Has Bartlett none?" Of these persons, the first, Charles Stearns Wheeler, a college classmate of Thoreau, and later Greek tutor in the college, had gone to Germany,—where he died the next summer,—and was contributing to the quarterly Dial. Robert Bartlett, of Plymouth, a townsman of Mrs. Emerson, was Wheeler's intimate friend, with whom he corresponded.[20] To this 59 editorial request Thoreau, who was punctuality itself, replied at once.

Emerson responded to these letters in two letters dated from February 4 to 12, 1843—in the latter asking Thoreau to help him edit the April issue of the Dial, which he had taken over. Among other things, Emerson wanted a manuscript from Charles Lane, Alcott's English friend, to be sent to him in New York, where he was stuck for several weeks because of his lectures. He added, "Do we have any news from Wheeler? Is there none from Bartlett?" Of these people, the first, Charles Stearns Wheeler, a college classmate of Thoreau and later a Greek tutor at the college, had gone to Germany—where he died the following summer—and was contributing to the quarterly Dial. Robert Bartlett, from Plymouth, a friend of Mrs. Emerson, was Wheeler's close friend, with whom he kept in touch. [20] To this editorial request, Thoreau, who was extremely punctual, replied immediately.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT NEW YORK).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN NEW YORK).

Concord, February 15, 1843.

Concord, Feb 15, 1843.

My dear Friend,—I got your letters, one yesterday and the other to-day, and they have made me quite happy. As a packet is to go in the morning, I will give you a hasty account of the Dial. I called on Mr. Lane this afternoon, and brought away, together with an abundance of good-will, first, a bulky catalogue of books without commentary,—some eight hundred, I think he told me, with an introduction filling one sheet,—ten 60 or a dozen pages, say, though I have only glanced at them; second, a review—twenty-five or thirty printed pages—of Conversations on the Gospels, Record of a School, and Spiritual Culture, with rather copious extracts. However, it is a good subject, and Lane says it gives him satisfaction. I will give it a faithful reading directly. [These were Alcott's publications, reviewed by Lane.] And now I come to the little end of the horn; for myself, I have brought along the Minor Greek Poets, and will mine there for a scrap or two, at least. As for Etzler, I don't remember any "rude and snappish speech" that you made, and if you did it must have been longer than anything I had written; however, here is the book still, and I will try. Perhaps I have some few scraps in my Journal which you may choose to print. The translation of the Æschylus I should like very well to continue anon, if it should be worth the while. As for poetry, I have not remembered to write any for some time; it has quite slipped my mind; but sometimes I think I hear the mutterings of the thunder. Don't you remember that last summer we heard a low, tremulous sound in the woods and over the hills, and thought it was partridges or rocks, and it proved to be thunder gone down the river? But sometimes it was over Wayland way, and at last burst over our heads. So we'll not despair by reason of the drought. You see it takes a good many words to supply the place of one deed; a hundred lines to a cobweb, and but one cable to a man-of-war. The Dial case needs to be reformed in many particulars. There is no news from Wheeler, none from Bartlett. 61

My dear friend,—I got your letters, one yesterday and the other today, and they made me really happy. Since a packet is leaving in the morning, I’ll give you a quick update on the Dial. I visited Mr. Lane this afternoon and left with a lot of goodwill and, first, a bulky catalogue of books without commentary—around eight hundred, I think he mentioned, with an introduction that covers one sheet—about ten or a dozen pages, I’d say, although I’ve only skimmed through them; second, a review—twenty-five or thirty printed pages—of Conversations on the Gospels, Record of a School, and Spiritual Culture, with pretty detailed excerpts. It’s a good topic, and Lane says it satisfies him. I’ll read it carefully soon. [These were Alcott's publications, reviewed by Lane.] And now to the point; for myself, I’ve brought the Minor Greek Poets, and I’ll dig into that for a snippet or two, at least. As for Etzler, I don’t recall any “rude and snappish speech” you made, and if you did, it must have been longer than anything I wrote; however, here’s the book still, and I’ll give it a shot. Maybe I have some little pieces in my Journal that you might want to publish. I’d really like to continue the translation of Æschylus soon if it seems worthwhile. As for poetry, I haven’t written any in a while; it’s totally slipped my mind; but sometimes I think I hear the rumblings of thunder. Don’t you remember last summer when we heard a low, trembly sound in the woods and over the hills, and thought it was partridges or rocks, but it turned out to be thunder rolling down the river? Sometimes it was over in Wayland, and eventually, it burst right above us. So we won’t lose hope because of the drought. You see, it takes a lot of words to replace one action; a hundred lines worth a cobweb, but just one cable is enough for a man-of-war. The Dial needs to be improved in many areas. There’s no news from Wheeler, none from Bartlett. 61

They all look well and happy in this house, where it gives me much pleasure to dwell.

They all look happy and comfortable in this house, where I really enjoy spending my time.

Yours in haste, Henry.

Yours urgently, Henry.

P. S.

P.S.

Wednesday evening, February 16.

Wednesday night, February 16.

Dear Friend,—I have time to write a few words about the Dial. I have just received the three first signatures, which do not yet complete Lane's piece. He will place five hundred copies for sale at Munroe's bookstore. Wheeler has sent you two full sheets—more about the German universities—and proper names, which will have to be printed in alphabetical order for convenience; what this one has done, that one is doing, and the other intends to do. Hammer-Purgstall (Von Hammer) may be one, for aught I know. However, there are two or three things in it, as well as names. One of the books of Herodotus is discovered to be out of place. He says something about having sent Lowell, by the last steamer, a budget of literary news, which he will have communicated to you ere this. Mr. Alcott has a letter from Heraud,[21] and a book written by him,—the Life of Savonarola,—which he wishes to have republished here. Mr. Lane will write a notice of it. (The latter says that what is in the New York post-office may be directed to Mr. Alcott.) Miss [Elizabeth] Peabody has sent a "Notice to the readers of the Dial" which is not good.

Hey Friend,—I have some time to write a few words about the Dial. I've just received the first three signatures, which still don't complete Lane's piece. He will have five hundred copies available for sale at Munroe's bookstore. Wheeler has sent you two full sheets—more information about the German universities—and proper names, which we'll need to print in alphabetical order for convenience; what this one has done, that one is doing, and the other plans to do. Hammer-Purgstall (Von Hammer) might be one, for all I know. However, there are two or three things in it, along with names. One of the books by Herodotus has been found to be out of place. He mentions having sent Lowell, by the last steamer, a collection of literary news, which he should have communicated to you by now. Mr. Alcott has a letter from Heraud, [21] and a book written by him—the Life of Savonarola—which he wants to have republished here. Mr. Lane will write a notice about it. (The latter suggests that anything in the New York post-office may be sent to Mr. Alcott.) Miss [Elizabeth] Peabody has sent a "Notice to the readers of the Dial" which isn't good.

Mr. Chapin lectured this evening, and so rhetorically that I forgot my duty and heard very little. I find myself 62 better than I have been, and am meditating some other method of paying debts than by lectures and writing,—which will only do to talk about. If anything of that "other" sort should come to your ears in New York, will you remember it for me?

Mr. Chapin gave a lecture tonight, and he was so persuasive that I lost track of my responsibilities and barely listened. I feel like I’m doing better than I was, and I'm considering some other way to settle my debts rather than through lectures and writing—those are just good for conversation. If you hear anything about that "other" option in New York, could you keep it in mind for me?

Excuse this scrawl, which I have written over the embers in the dining-room. I hope that you live on good terms with yourself and the gods.

Excuse this messy writing, which I've written over the ashes in the dining room. I hope you’re getting along well with yourself and the gods.

Yours in haste, Henry.

Yours quickly, Henry.

Mr. Lane and his lucubrations proved to be tough subjects, and the next letter has more to say about them and the Dial. Lane had undertaken to do justice to Mr. Alcott and his books, as may still be read in the pages of that April number of the Transcendentalist quarterly.

Mr. Lane and his writings turned out to be challenging topics, and the next letter has more to say about them and the Dial. Lane had taken it upon himself to fairly represent Mr. Alcott and his books, as can still be found in the pages of that April issue of the Transcendentalist quarterly.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT NEW YORK).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN NEW YORK).

Concord, February 20, 1843.

Concord, Feb 20, 1843.

My dear Friend,—I have read Mr. Lane's review, and can say, speaking for this world and for fallen man, that "it is good for us." As they say in geology, time never fails, there is always enough of it, so I may say, criticism never fails; but if I go and read elsewhere, I say it is good,—far better than any notice Mr. Alcott has received, or is likely to receive from another quarter. It is at any rate "the other side" which Boston needs to hear. I do not send it to you, because time is precious, and because I think you would accept it, after all. After speaking briefly of the fate of Goethe and Carlyle in their own countries, he says, "To 63 Emerson in his own circle is but slowly accorded a worthy response; and Alcott, almost utterly neglected," etc. I will strike out what relates to yourself, and correcting some verbal faults, send the rest to the printer with Lane's initials.

My dear friend,—I read Mr. Lane's review, and can say, speaking for this world and for humanity, that "it is good for us." As they say in geology, time is never a problem; there's always enough of it, so I can say, criticism never fails; but if I read elsewhere, I say it is good—much better than any notice Mr. Alcott has received or will likely receive from anywhere else. It's definitely "the other side" that Boston needs to hear. I’m not sending it to you because time is precious, and I think you'd accept it anyway. After briefly discussing the fate of Goethe and Carlyle in their own countries, he mentions, "To 63 Emerson in his own circle is slowly granted a worthy response; and Alcott, almost completely neglected," etc. I will remove the parts related to you, and after correcting some wording issues, send the rest to the printer with Lane's initials.

The catalogue needs amendment, I think. It wants completeness now. It should consist of such books only as they would tell Mr. [F. H.] Hedge and [Theodore] Parker they had got; omitting the Bible, the classics, and much besides,—for there the incompleteness begins. But you will be here in season for this.

The catalog needs some changes, I believe. It needs to be complete now. It should only include books that would impress Mr. [F. H.] Hedge and [Theodore] Parker; leaving out the Bible, the classics, and a lot more—because that's where the incompleteness starts. But you'll be here in time for this.

It is frequently easy to make Mr. Lane more universal and attractive; to write, for instance, "universal ends" instead of "the universal end," just as we pull open the petals of a flower with our fingers where they are confined by its own sweets. Also he had better not say "books designed for the nucleus of a Home University," until he makes that word "home" ring solid and universal too. This is that abominable dialect. He had just given me a notice of George Bradford's Fénelon for the Record of the Months, and speaks of extras of the Review and Catalogue, if they are printed,—even a hundred, or thereabouts. How shall this be arranged? Also he wishes to use some manuscripts of his which are in your possession, if you do not. Can I get them?

It’s often easier to make Mr. Lane more relatable and appealing; for example, writing “universal ends” instead of “the universal end,” just like we pull apart the petals of a flower with our fingers where they’re held tight by their own sweetness. Also, he shouldn't say “books designed for the nucleus of a Home University” until he makes that word “home” sound solid and universal too. This is that terrible jargon. He had just given me a notice of George Bradford's Fénelon for the Record of the Months and mentions extras of the Review and Catalogue, if they’re printed—maybe a hundred or so. How will this be organized? Additionally, he wants to use some manuscripts of his that you have, if you don’t mind. Can I get those?

I think of no news to tell you. It is a serene summer day here, all above the snow. The hens steal their nests, and I steal their eggs still, as formerly. This is what I do with the hands. Ah, labor,—it is a divine institution, and conversation with many men and hens.

I don't have any news to share with you. It's a peaceful summer day here, with snow all around. The hens are still stealing their nests, and I'm still taking their eggs, just like before. This is how I keep myself busy. Ah, work—it’s a wonderful thing, as is chatting with different people and hens.

Do not think that my letters require as many special 64 answers. I get one as often as you write to Concord. Concord inquires for you daily, as do all the members of this house. You must make haste home before we have settled all the great questions, for they are fast being disposed of. But I must leave room for Mrs. Emerson.

Do not think that my letters need as many special 64 responses. I receive one as often as you write to Concord. Concord asks about you every day, as do all the members of this house. You need to hurry home before we have settled all the big questions, as they are quickly being resolved. But I must make space for Mrs. Emerson.

Mrs. Emerson's letter, after speaking of other matters, gave a lively sketch of Thoreau at one of Alcott's Conversations in her house, which may be quoted as illustrating the young Nature-worshiper's position at the time, and the more humane and socialistic spirit of Alcott and Lane, who were soon to leave Concord for their experiment of communistic life at "Fruitlands," in the rural town of Harvard.

Mrs. Emerson's letter, after discussing other topics, provided a vivid description of Thoreau at one of Alcott's Conversations in her home. This can be referenced to highlight the young Nature-worshiper's stance at that time, as well as the more compassionate and socialistic views of Alcott and Lane, who were about to leave Concord for their experiment in communal living at "Fruitlands," located in the rural town of Harvard.

"Last evening we had the 'Conversation,' though, owing to the bad weather, but few attended. The subjects were: What is Prophecy? Who is a Prophet? and The Love of Nature. Mr. Lane decided, as for all time and the race, that this same love of nature—of which Henry [Thoreau] was the champion, and Elizabeth Hoar and Lidian (though L. disclaimed possessing it herself) his faithful squiresses—that this love was the most subtle and dangerous of sins; a refined idolatry, much more to be dreaded than gross wickednesses, because the gross sinner would be alarmed by the depth of his degradation, and come up from it in terror, but the unhappy idolaters of Nature were deceived by the refined quality of their sin, and would be the last to enter the kingdom. Henry frankly affirmed to both the wise men that they were wholly deficient in 65 the faculty in question, and therefore could not judge of it. And Mr. Alcott as frankly answered that it was because they went beyond the mere material objects, and were filled with spiritual love and perception (as Mr. T. was not), that they seemed to Mr. Thoreau not to appreciate outward nature. I am very heavy, and have spoiled a most excellent story. I have given you no idea of the scene, which was ineffably comic, though it made no laugh at the time; I scarcely laughed at it myself,—too deeply amused to give the usual sign. Henry was brave and noble; well as I have always liked him, he still grows upon me."

"Last night we had the 'Conversation,' but due to the bad weather, only a few people showed up. The topics were: What is Prophecy? Who is a Prophet? and The Love of Nature. Mr. Lane concluded, for all time and the human race, that this love of nature—of which Henry [Thoreau] was the champion, along with Elizabeth Hoar and Lidian (even though L. claimed she didn’t possess it herself) as his loyal supporters—that this love was the most subtle and dangerous of sins; a refined form of idolatry, much more to be feared than blatant wickedness, because the blatant sinner would be shocked by the depths of his degradation and would face it in terror, while the unfortunate idolaters of Nature were misled by the refined nature of their sin and would be the last to enter the kingdom. Henry candidly told both wise men that they completely lacked the ability in question and therefore couldn’t judge it. Mr. Alcott honestly replied that it was because they looked beyond mere material objects and were filled with spiritual love and perception (which Mr. T. was not), that they appeared to Mr. Thoreau as failing to appreciate the natural world. I feel very weighed down and have ruined a truly excellent story. I’ve left you with no sense of the scene, which was indescribably funny, even though it didn’t elicit laughter at the time; I barely laughed myself—too deeply amused to show it. Henry was brave and noble; as much as I’ve always liked him, he continues to grow on me."

Before going to Staten Island in May, 1843, Thoreau answered a letter from the same Richard Fuller who had made him the musical gift in the previous winter. He was at Harvard College, and desired to know something of Thoreau's pursuits there,—concerning which Channing says in his Life,[22] "He was a respectable student, having done there a bold reading in English poetry,—even to some portions or the whole of Davenant's 'Gondibert.'" This, Thoreau does not mention in his letter, but it was one of the things that attracted Emerson's notice, since he also had the same taste for the Elizabethan and Jacobean English poets. An English youth, Henry Headley, pupil of Dr. Parr, and graduate of Oxford in 1786, had preceded Thoreau in 66 this study of poets that had become obsolete; and it was perhaps Headley's volume, "Select Beauties of Ancient English Poetry, with Remarks by the late Henry Headley," published long after his death,[23] that served Thoreau as a guide to Quarles and the Fletchers, Daniel, Drummond, Drayton, Habington, and Raleigh,—poets that few Americans had heard of in 1833.

Before going to Staten Island in May 1843, Thoreau replied to a letter from Richard Fuller, the same person who had given him a musical gift the previous winter. He was at Harvard College and wanted to know about Thoreau's studies there. Channing mentions in his Life, [22] "He was a respectable student, having engaged in some serious reading of English poetry, even tackling parts or even all of Davenant's 'Gondibert.'" Thoreau doesn’t mention this in his letter, but it caught Emerson’s attention since he also appreciated the Elizabethan and Jacobean English poets. An English student, Henry Headley, who was a pupil of Dr. Parr and graduated from Oxford in 1786, had studied these once-popular poets before Thoreau. It was likely Headley's book, "Select Beauties of Ancient English Poetry, with Remarks by the late Henry Headley," published long after his death, [23] that guided Thoreau to poets like Quarles and the Fletchers, Daniel, Drummond, Drayton, Habington, and Raleigh—writers that few Americans were familiar with in 1833.

TO RICHARD F. FULLER (AT CAMBRIDGE).

TO RICHARD F. FULLER (AT CAMBRIDGE).

Concord, April 2, 1843.

Concord, April 2, 1843.

Dear Richard,—I was glad to receive a letter from you so bright and cheery. You speak of not having made any conquests with your own spear or quill as yet; but if you are tempering your spear-head during these days, and fitting a straight and tough shaft thereto, will not that suffice? We are more pleased to consider the hero in the forest cutting cornel or ash for his spear, than marching in triumph with his trophies. The present hour is always wealthiest when it is poorer than the future ones, as that is the pleasantest site which affords the pleasantest prospects.

Hey Richard,—I was happy to get your letter, which was so bright and cheerful. You mention that you haven't achieved any victories with your own spear or pen yet; but if you're working on sharpening your spearhead these days and preparing a straight and sturdy shaft for it, wouldn't that be enough? We prefer to think of the hero in the forest crafting his spear from cornel or ash rather than parading in victory with his trophies. The present moment is always richest when it feels less fulfilling than what the future holds, as the best view comes from the spot that offers the most promising outlook.

What you say about your studies furnishing you with a "mimic idiom" only, reminds me that we shall all do well if we learn so much as to talk,—to speak truth. The only fruit which even much living yields seems to be often only some trivial success,—the ability to do some slight thing better. We make conquest only of 67 husks and shells for the most part,—at least apparently,—but sometimes these are cinnamon and spices, you know. Even the grown hunter you speak of slays a thousand buffaloes, and brings off only their hides and tongues. What immense sacrifices, what hecatombs and holocausts, the gods exact for very slight favors! How much sincere life before we can even utter one sincere word.

What you say about your studies giving you just a "mimic idiom" reminds me that it’s beneficial for all of us to learn to talk—to speak the truth. The only benefit that even a lot of living seems to yield is often just some minor success—the ability to do something slightly better. We mostly seem to conquer just empty husks and shells, but sometimes they turn out to be cinnamon and spices, you know. Even the experienced hunter you mentioned kills thousands of buffaloes and only takes their hides and tongues. What huge sacrifices, what massive offerings, the gods demand for very small favors! How much genuine life is required before we can even say one sincere word.

What I was learning in college was chiefly, I think, to express myself, and I see now, that as the old orator prescribed, 1st, action; 2d, action; 3d, action; my teachers should have prescribed to me, 1st, sincerity; 2d, sincerity; 3d, sincerity. The old mythology is incomplete without a god or goddess of sincerity, on whose altars we might offer up all the products of our farms, our workshops, and our studies. It should be our Lar when we sit on the hearth, and our Tutelar Genius when we walk abroad. This is the only panacea. I mean sincerity in our dealings with ourselves mainly; any other is comparatively easy. But I must stop before I get to 17thly. I believe I have but one text and one sermon.

What I learned in college was mainly, I think, how to express myself. Now I realize that, like the old orator said, 1st, action; 2nd, action; 3rd, action; my teachers should have taught me, 1st, sincerity; 2nd, sincerity; 3rd, sincerity. The old mythology is incomplete without a god or goddess of sincerity, to whom we could offer all the products of our farms, workshops, and studies. It should be our protector when we gather at home and our guiding spirit when we’re out and about. This is the only cure-all. I mean sincerity in our dealings with ourselves primarily; anything else is relatively easy. But I need to stop before I get to 17thly. I think I have just one point and one message.

Your rural adventures beyond the West Cambridge hills have probably lost nothing by distance of time or space. I used to hear only the sough of the wind in the woods of Concord, when I was striving to give my attention to a page of calculus. But, depend upon it, you will love your native hills the better for being separated from them.

Your rural adventures beyond the West Cambridge hills probably haven't lost anything over time or distance. I used to only hear the sound of the wind in the woods of Concord while I was trying to focus on a calculus page. But trust me, you will appreciate your home hills even more for being away from them.

I expect to leave Concord, which is my Rome, and its people, who are my Romans, in May, and go to 68 New York, to be a tutor in Mr. William Emerson's family. So I will bid you good-by till I see you or hear from you again.

I plan to leave Concord, my version of Rome, and its people, my version of Romans, in May, and head to 68 New York to become a tutor in Mr. William Emerson's household. So I'll say goodbye for now until I see or hear from you again.

Going to Staten Island, early in May, 1843, Thoreau's first care was to write to his "Romans, countrymen, and lovers by the banks of the Musketaquid,"—beginning with his mother, his sisters, and Mrs. Emerson. To Sophia and Mrs. E. he wrote May 22,—to Helen, with a few touching verses on his brother John, the next day; and then he resumed the correspondence with Emerson. It seems that one of his errands near New York was to make the acquaintance of literary men and journalists in the city, in order to find a vehicle for publication, such as his neighbor Hawthorne had finally found in the pages of the Democratic Review. For this purpose Thoreau made himself known to Henry James, and other friends of Emerson, and to Horace Greeley, then in the first freshness of his success with the Tribune,—a newspaper hardly more than two years old then, but destined to a great career, in which several of the early Transcendentalists took some part.

Going to Staten Island in early May 1843, Thoreau's first task was to write to his "Romans, countrymen, and lovers by the banks of the Musketaquid," starting with his mother, his sisters, and Mrs. Emerson. He wrote to Sophia and Mrs. E. on May 22, and to Helen, including a few heartfelt lines about his brother John, the following day; then he continued his correspondence with Emerson. It seems one of his reasons for being near New York was to connect with literary figures and journalists in the city to find a way to publish his work, similar to what his neighbor Hawthorne had achieved in the pages of the Democratic Review. To this end, Thoreau introduced himself to Henry James and other friends of Emerson, as well as to Horace Greeley, who was in the early stages of his success with the Tribune, a newspaper that was hardly two years old at that time but was destined for a significant future, with several of the early Transcendentalists playing a role in its development.

TO HIS FATHER AND MOTHER (AT CONCORD).

TO HIS FATHER AND MOTHER (AT CONCORD).

Castleton, Staten Island, May 11, 1843.

Castleton, Staten Island, May 11, 1843.

Dear Mother and Friends at Home,—We arrived here safely at ten o'clock on Sunday morning, having had as good a passage as usual, though we ran aground and were detained a couple of hours in the Thames River, till the tide came to our relief. At length we curtseyed up to a wharf just the other side of their Castle Garden,—very 69 incurious about them and their city. I believe my vacant looks, absolutely inaccessible to questions, did at length satisfy an army of starving cabmen that I did not want a hack, cab, or anything of that sort as yet. It was the only demand the city made on us; as if a wheeled vehicle of some sort were the sum and summit of a reasonable man's wants. "Having tried the water," they seemed to say, "will you not return to the pleasant securities of land carriage? Else why your boat's prow turned toward the shore at last?" They are a sad-looking set of fellows, not permitted to come on board, and I pitied them. They had been expecting me, it would seem, and did really wish that I should take a cab; though they did not seem rich enough to supply me with one.

Dear Mom and Friends Back Home,—We arrived safely here at ten o'clock on Sunday morning, having had a typical journey, although we ran aground and were stuck for a couple of hours in the Thames River until the tide helped us out. Eventually, we docked at a wharf just on the other side of their Castle Garden,—very 69 uninterested in them and their city. I think my blank expression, completely unresponsive to questions, eventually signaled an army of eager cab drivers that I didn’t want a taxi, cab, or anything like that just yet. That was the only request the city had of us; as if some sort of wheeled vehicle was the ultimate need of a reasonable person. “After trying the water,” they seemed to suggest, “won't you return to the comfortable safety of land transportation? Otherwise, why would your boat be headed to shore?” They looked like a sad bunch, not allowed to come aboard, and I felt sorry for them. It seemed they had been waiting for me and genuinely wanted me to take a cab; though they didn’t appear to have enough money to provide me with one.

It was a confused jumble of heads and soiled coats, dangling from flesh-colored faces,—all swaying to and fro, as by a sort of undertow, while each whipstick, true as the needle to the pole, still preserved that level and direction in which its proprietor had dismissed his forlorn interrogatory. They took sight from them,—the lash being wound up thereon, to prevent your attention from wandering, or to make it concentre upon its object by the spiral line. They began at first, perhaps, with the modest, but rather confident inquiry, "Want a cab, sir?" but as their despair increased, it took the affirmative tone, as the disheartened and irresolute are apt to do: "You want a cab, sir," or even, "You want a nice cab, sir, to take you to Fourth Street." The question which one had bravely and hopefully begun to put, another had the tact to take up and conclude with 70 fresh emphasis,—twirling it from his particular whipstick as if it had emanated from his lips,—as the sentiment did from his heart. Each one could truly say, "Them 's my sentiments." But it was a sad sight.

It was a chaotic mix of heads and dirty coats, hanging from skin-colored faces—all swaying back and forth, as if caught in an undertow, while each cabbie, as steady as a compass needle, maintained the level and direction in which he had sent his hopeless question. They took aim from there—the whip coiled up to keep your attention focused, or to make it concentrate on its target with a spiral line. They started off, maybe, with a modest but somewhat confident question, "Need a cab, sir?" but as desperation set in, their tone became more assertive, as those who are disheartened often do: "You need a cab, sir," or even, "You want a nice cab, sir, to take you to Fourth Street." The question that one had bravely and hopefully begun to ask was picked up and wrapped up by another with fresh emphasis—twisting it from his own whip as if it had come from his lips—as the sentiment did from his heart. Each could honestly say, "Those are my sentiments." But it was a sad sight.

I am seven and a half miles from New York, and, as it would take half a day at least, have not been there yet. I have already run over no small part of the island, to the highest hill, and some way along the shore. From the hill directly behind the house I can see New York, Brooklyn, Long Island, the Narrows, through which vessels bound to and from all parts of the world chiefly pass,—Sandy Hook and the Highlands of Neversink (part of the coast of New Jersey),—and, by going still farther up the hill, the Kill van Kull, and Newark Bay. From the pinnacle of one Madame Grimes's house, the other night at sunset, I could see almost round the island. Far in the horizon there was a fleet of sloops bound up the Hudson, which seemed to be going over the edge of the earth; and in view of these trading ships commerce seems quite imposing.

I’m seven and a half miles from New York, and since it would take at least half a day, I haven’t been there yet. I’ve already explored quite a bit of the island, including the highest hill and some of the shoreline. From the hill right behind the house, I can see New York, Brooklyn, Long Island, the Narrows—where ships traveling to and from all parts of the world mostly pass—Sandy Hook, and the Highlands of Neversink (part of New Jersey’s coast), and if I hike even further up the hill, I can see the Kill van Kull and Newark Bay. The other night at sunset, from the top of one of Madame Grimes's houses, I could see almost the entire island. Far on the horizon, there was a fleet of sloops heading up the Hudson that looked like they were sailing off the edge of the earth; seeing these trading ships makes commerce seem pretty impressive.

But it is rather derogatory that your dwelling-place should be only a neighborhood to a great city,—to live on an inclined plane. I do not like their cities and forts, with their morning and evening guns, and sails flapping in one's eye. I want a whole continent to breathe in, and a good deal of solitude and silence, such as all Wall Street cannot buy,—nor Broadway with its wooden pavement. I must live along the beach, on the southern shore, which looks directly out to sea,—and see what that great parade of water means, that dashes and roars, and has not yet wet me, as long as I have lived. 71

But it’s pretty insulting that your home should just be a neighborhood next to a big city — to live on an incline. I don’t like their cities and forts, with their morning and evening cannons, and sails in my view. I want a whole continent to breathe in, and a lot of solitude and silence that Wall Street can’t buy — nor Broadway with its wooden sidewalks. I need to live by the beach, on the southern shore, where I can look straight out to sea — and see what that great display of water means, crashing and roaring, and hasn’t soaked me, as long as I’ve been alive. 71

I must not know anything about my condition and relations here till what is not permanent is worn off. I have not yet subsided. Give me time enough, and I may like it. All my inner man heretofore has been a Concord impression; and here come these Sandy Hook and Coney Island breakers to meet and modify the former; but it will be long before I can make nature look as innocently grand and inspiring as in Concord.

I shouldn’t learn anything about my situation and relationships here until what’s temporary fades away. I haven’t settled down yet. Give me enough time, and I might come to enjoy it. My inner self has always been shaped by Concord, but now these Sandy Hook and Coney Island waves are coming in to mix things up; however, it will take a long time before I can see nature as purely grand and inspiring as I do in Concord.

Your affectionate son,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Love, your son,
Henry D. Thoreau.

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

To Sophia Thoreau (in Concord).

Castleton, Staten Island, May 22, 1843.

Castleton, Staten Island, May 22, 1843.

Dear Sophia,—I have had a severe cold ever since I came here, and have been confined to the house for the last week with bronchitis, though I am now getting out, so I have not seen much in the botanical way. The cedar seems to be one of the most common trees here, and the fields are very fragrant with it. There are also the gum and tulip trees. The latter is not very common, but is very large and beautiful, having flowers as large as tulips, and as handsome. It is not time for it yet.

Hey Sophia,—I've had a bad cold since I got here and have been stuck at home for the past week with bronchitis, although I'm starting to get out now, so I haven't seen much in terms of plants. The cedar tree seems to be one of the most common trees around, and the fields smell amazing because of it. There are also gum trees and tulip trees. The tulip tree isn't very common, but it's large and beautiful, with flowers as big and lovely as tulips. It's not the season for that yet.

The woods are now full of a large honeysuckle in full bloom, which differs from ours in being red instead of white, so that at first I did not know its genus. The painted-cup is very common in the meadows here. Peaches, and especially cherries, seem to grow by all the fences. Things are very forward here compared with Concord. The apricots growing out-of-doors are already as large as plums. The apple, pear, peach, cherry, and plum trees have shed their blossoms. The 72 whole island is like a garden, and affords very fine scenery.

The woods are now full of a large honeysuckle in full bloom, which is different from ours because it's red instead of white, so at first, I didn't recognize its species. The painted-cup is very common in the meadows here. Peaches, and especially cherries, seem to grow by all the fences. Things are much further along here compared to Concord. The outdoor apricots are already as big as plums. The apple, pear, peach, cherry, and plum trees have dropped their blossoms. The 72 whole island is like a garden and has really beautiful scenery.

In front of the house is a very extensive wood, beyond which is the sea, whose roar I can hear all night long, when there is a wind; if easterly winds have prevailed on the Atlantic. There are always some vessels in sight,—ten, twenty, or thirty miles off,—and Sunday before last there were hundreds in long procession, stretching from New York to Sandy Hook, and far beyond, for Sunday is a lucky day.

In front of the house is a large forest, beyond which lies the ocean, whose roar I can hear all night long when the wind blows; especially if there are easterly winds coming from the Atlantic. There are always a few ships visible—ten, twenty, or thirty miles away—and the Sunday before last, there were hundreds in a long line, stretching from New York to Sandy Hook and even further, because Sunday is a lucky day.

I went to New York Saturday before last. A walk of half an hour, by half a dozen houses, along the Richmond road—that is the road that leads to Richmond, on which we live—brings me to the village of Stapleton, in Southfield, where is the lower dock; but if I prefer I can walk along the shore three quarters of a mile farther toward New York to the quarantine village of Castleton, to the upper dock, which the boat leaves five or six times every day, a quarter of an hour later than the former place. Farther on is the village of New Brighton, and farther still Port Richmond, which villages another steamboat visits.

I went to New York the Saturday before last. A half-hour walk, past about six houses, along the Richmond Road—that’s the road that goes to Richmond, where we live—brings me to the village of Stapleton in Southfield, where the lower dock is located. If I want, I can walk along the shore three-quarters of a mile further toward New York to the quarantine village of Castleton, where the upper dock is and where the boat leaves five or six times every day, a quarter of an hour later than from the lower dock. Further along is the village of New Brighton, and even further is Port Richmond, which is served by another steamboat.

In New York I saw George Ward, and also Giles Waldo and William Tappan, whom I can describe better when I have seen them more. They are young friends of Mr. Emerson. Waldo came down to the island to see me the next day. I also saw the Great Western, the Croton water-works, and the picture-gallery of the National Academy of Design. But I have not had time to see or do much yet.

In New York, I met George Ward, along with Giles Waldo and William Tappan, who I can describe better once I've gotten to know them more. They are young friends of Mr. Emerson. Waldo came to the island to see me the next day. I also checked out the Great Western, the Croton waterworks, and the art gallery of the National Academy of Design. But I haven't had much time to explore or do anything yet.

Tell Miss Ward I shall try to put my microscope to a 73 good use, and if I find any new and preservable flower, will throw it into my commonplace-book. Garlic, the original of the common onion, grows here all over the fields, and during its season spoils the cream and butter for the market, as the cows like it very much.

Tell Miss Ward I'll try to make good use of my microscope, and if I discover any new and preservable flower, I'll add it to my commonplace book. Garlic, the original of the common onion, grows everywhere in the fields here, and during its season, it ruins the cream and butter for market since the cows love it so much.

Tell Helen there are two schools of late established in the neighborhood, with large prospects, or rather designs, one for boys and another for girls. The latter by a Miss Errington, and though it is only small as yet, I will keep my ears open for her in such directions. The encouragement is very slight.

Tell Helen that two new schools have recently opened in the neighborhood, each with big plans—one for boys and the other for girls. The girls' school is run by Miss Errington, and even though it’s still small for now, I’ll stay alert for any updates about it. The support is quite limited.

I hope you will not be washed away by the Irish sea.

I hope you won't be swept away by the Irish Sea.

Tell Mother I think my cold was not wholly owing to imprudence. Perhaps I was being acclimated.

Tell Mother I don’t think my cold was entirely due to being careless. Maybe I was just getting used to the climate.

Tell Father that Mr. Tappan, whose son I know,—and whose clerks young Tappan and Waldo are,—has invented and established a new and very important business, which Waldo thinks would allow them to burn ninety-nine out of one hundred of the stores in New York, which now only offset and cancel one another. It is a kind of intelligence office for the whole country, with branches in the principal cities, giving information with regard to the credit and affairs of every man of business of the country. Of course it is not popular at the South and West. It is an extensive business and will employ a great many clerks.

Tell Dad that Mr. Tappan, whose son I know—and whose clerks are young Tappan and Waldo—has created and launched a new and very important business. Waldo believes it could potentially eliminate ninety-nine out of one hundred of the stores in New York, which currently just balance each other out. It's a sort of intelligence office for the entire country, with branches in major cities, providing information about the credit and affairs of every businessman in the country. Naturally, it's not well-received in the South and West. It’s a large operation and will employ a lot of clerks.

Love to all—not forgetting Aunt and Aunts—and Miss and Mrs. Ward.

Love to everyone—not forgetting Aunt and the Aunts—and Miss and Mrs. Ward.

On the 23d of May he wrote from Castleton to his sister Helen thus:— 74

On May 23rd, he wrote from Castleton to his sister Helen:— 74

Dear Helen,—In place of something fresher, I send you the following verses from my Journal, written some time ago:—

Hey Helen,—Instead of something more recent, I'm sending you these verses from my Journal, written a while back:—

Brother, where dost thou dwell?

Brother, where do you live?

What sun shines for thee now?

What sun is shining for you now?

Dost thou indeed fare well

Do you really fare well?

As we wished here below?

As we wished down here?

What season didst thou find?

What season did you find?

'T was winter here.

It was winter here.

Are not the Fates more kind

Are the Fates not nicer

Than they appear?

Than they seem?

Is thy brow clear again,

Is your brow clear again,

As in thy youthful years?

As in your younger years?

And was that ugly pain

And was that painful suffering

The summit of thy fears?[24]

The peak of your fears? __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Yet thou wast cheery still;

Yet you were still cheerful;

They could not quench thy fire;

They could not put out your fire;

Thou didst abide their will,

You endured their will,

And then retire.

Then retire.

Where chiefly shall I look

Where should I mainly look

To feel thy presence near?

To feel your presence near?

Along the neighboring brook

By the nearby stream

May I thy voice still hear?

May I still hear your voice?

Dost thou still haunt the brink

Dost thou still haunt the brink

Of yonder river's tide?

Of that river's current?

And may I ever think

And may I always think

That thou art by my side? 75

That you’re with me? 75

What bird wilt thou employ

What bird will you use

To bring me word of thee?

Tell me about yourself?

For it would give them joy,—

For it would bring them joy,—

'T would give them liberty,

It would give them freedom,

To serve their former lord

To serve their old lord

With wing and minstrelsy.

With wings and music.

A sadder strain mixed with their song,

A more sorrowful tone blended with their song,

They've slowlier built their nests;

They've built their nests slowly;

Since thou art gone

Since you are gone

Their lively labor rests.

Their vibrant work is done.

Where is the finch, the thrush

Where is the finch, the thrush

I used to hear?

I used to listen?

Ah, they could well abide

Ah, they could definitely stay

The dying year.

The ending year.

Now they no more return,

Now they don't come back,

I hear them not;

I can't hear them;

They have remained to mourn,

They have stayed to grieve,

Or else forgot.

Or else forget.

As the first letter of Thoreau to Emerson was to thank him for his lofty friendship, so now the first letter to Mrs. Emerson, after leaving her house, was to say similar things, with a passing allusion to her love of flowers and of gardening, in which she surpassed all his acquaintance in Concord, then and afterward. A letter to Emerson followed, touching on the Dial and on several of his new and old acquaintance. "Rockwood Hoar" is the person since known as judge and cabinet officer,—the brother of Senator Hoar, and of Thoreau's special friends Elizabeth and Edward Hoar. Channing is the poet, who had lately printed his first volume, without finding many readers. 76

As the first letter from Thoreau to Emerson was a thanks for his deep friendship, the first letter to Mrs. Emerson after leaving her home was to express similar sentiments, with a brief mention of her love for flowers and gardening, in which she outshone all his acquaintances in Concord, both then and later. A letter to Emerson came next, discussing the Dial and several of his new and old friends. "Rockwood Hoar" is the person who later became known as a judge and cabinet member—the brother of Senator Hoar, and of Thoreau's close friends, Elizabeth and Edward Hoar. Channing is the poet who had just published his first book, though it didn't attract many readers. 76

TO MRS. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

To Mrs. Emerson (in Concord).

Castleton, Staten Island, May 22, 1843.

Castleton, Staten Island, May 22, 1843.

My Dear Friend,—I believe a good many conversations with you were left in an unfinished state, and now indeed I don't know where to take them up. But I will resume some of the unfinished silence. I shall not hesitate to know you. I think of you as some elder sister of mine, whom I could not have avoided,—a sort of lunar influence,—only of such age as the moon, whose time is measured by her light. You must know that you represent to me woman, for I have not traveled very far or wide,—and what if I had? I like to deal with you, for I believe you do not lie or steal, and these are very rare virtues. I thank you for your influence for two years. I was fortunate to be subjected to it, and am now to remember it. It is the noblest gift we can make; what signify all others that can be bestowed? You have helped to keep my life "on loft," as Chaucer says of Griselda, and in a better sense. You always seemed to look down at me as from some elevation,—some of your high humilities,—and I was the better for having to look up. I felt taxed not to disappoint your expectation; for could there be any accident so sad as to be respected for something better than we are? It was a pleasure even to go away from you, as it is not to meet some, as it apprised me of my high relations; and such a departure is a sort of further introduction and meeting. Nothing makes the earth seem so spacious as to have friends at a distance; they make the latitudes and longitudes. 77

My Dear Friend,—I think there were quite a few conversations with you that ended unfinished, and now I honestly don’t know where to pick them up. But I’ll continue some of that unfinished silence. I won’t hesitate to know you. I see you as a kind of older sister to me, someone I couldn’t avoid—like a lunar influence—but much older, like the moon, whose age is measured by her light. You should know that you represent woman to me, since I haven’t traveled very far or wide—and what if I had? I enjoy our interactions because I believe you don’t lie or steal, which are rare virtues. I’m grateful for your influence over the past two years. I was lucky to experience it and will always remember it. It’s the greatest gift we can give; what do all other gifts matter? You have helped to keep my life "on loft," as Chaucer describes Griselda, and in a better way. You always seemed to look down at me from some height—with some of your admirable humility—and I was better for it, having to look up. I felt challenged not to disappoint your expectations; because is there anything sadder than being respected for something we’re not? It was even a pleasure to be away from you, unlike with some others, as it reminded me of my elevated connections; and such a departure is a sort of further introduction and reunion. Nothing makes the world feel so expansive as having friends at a distance; they create the latitudes and longitudes. 77

You must not think that fate is so dark there, for even here I can see a faint reflected light over Concord, and I think that at this distance I can better weigh the value of a doubt there. Your moonlight, as I have told you, though it is a reflection of the sun, allows of bats and owls and other twilight birds to flit therein. But I am very glad that you can elevate your life with a doubt, for I am sure that it is nothing but an insatiable faith after all that deepens and darkens its current. And your doubt and my confidence are only a difference of expression.

You shouldn’t believe that fate is so grim over there, because even from here I can see a faint light reflecting over Concord, and I think that from this distance, I can better assess the value of a doubt there. Your moonlight, as I’ve mentioned, even though it reflects the sun, allows bats, owls, and other twilight birds to flit about in it. But I’m really glad that you can uplift your life with a doubt, because I believe it’s really just an endless faith that deepens and darkens its flow. Your doubt and my confidence are just different ways of expressing the same thing.

I have hardly begun to live on Staten Island yet; but, like the man who, when forbidden to tread on English ground, carried Scottish ground in his boots, I carry Concord ground in my boots and in my hat,—and am I not made of Concord dust? I cannot realize that it is the roar of the sea I hear now, and not the wind in Walden woods. I find more of Concord, after all, in the prospect of the sea, beyond Sandy Hook, than in the fields and woods.

I’ve barely started living on Staten Island yet; but, like the guy who, when told he couldn’t step on English soil, brought Scottish soil in his boots, I carry Concord soil in my boots and in my hat—and aren’t I made of Concord dust? I can’t believe it’s the roar of the sea I’m hearing now, not the wind in Walden woods. I actually find more of Concord in the view of the sea, beyond Sandy Hook, than in the fields and woods.

If you were to have this Hugh the gardener for your man, you would think a new dispensation had commenced. He might put a fairer aspect on the natural world for you, or at any rate a screen between you and the almshouse. There is a beautiful red honeysuckle now in blossom in the woods here, which should be transplanted to Concord; and if what they tell me about the tulip tree be true, you should have that also. I have not seen Mrs. Black yet, but I intend to call on her soon. Have you established those simpler modes of living yet?—"In the full tide of successful operation?" 78

If you had Hugh the gardener working for you, you’d think a new era had started. He might make the natural world look better to you, or at least put distance between you and the almshouse. There's a beautiful red honeysuckle blooming in the woods here that should be moved to Concord; and if what I've heard about the tulip tree is accurate, you should get that too. I haven't seen Mrs. Black yet, but I plan to visit her soon. Have you set up those simpler ways of living yet?—"In the full tide of successful operation?" 78

Tell Mrs. Brown that I hope she is anchored in a secure haven and derives much pleasure still from reading the poets, and that her constellation is not quite set from my sight, though it is sunk so low in that northern horizon. Tell Elizabeth Hoar that her bright present did "carry ink safely to Staten Island," and was a conspicuous object in Master Haven's inventory of my effects. Give my respects to Madam Emerson, whose Concord face I should be glad to see here this summer; and remember me to the rest of the household who have had vision of me. Shake a day-day to Edith, and say good-night to Ellen for me. Farewell.

Tell Mrs. Brown that I hope she's settled in a safe place and still enjoys reading poetry, and that her star isn't completely out of my sight, even though it's lower on the northern horizon. Tell Elizabeth Hoar that her lovely gift did "carry ink safely to Staten Island," and was clearly marked in Master Haven's inventory of my belongings. Send my regards to Madam Emerson, whose face from Concord I would love to see here this summer; and remember me to the rest of the household who have had a glimpse of me. Give a wave to Edith, and say goodnight to Ellen for me. Goodbye.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Castleton, Staten Island, May 23.

Castleton, Staten Island, May 23.

My Dear Friend,—I was just going to write to you when I received your letter. I was waiting till I had got away from Concord. I should have sent you something for the Dial before, but I have been sick ever since I came here, rather unaccountably,—what with a cold, bronchitis, acclimation, etc., still unaccountably. I send you some verses from my Journal which will help make a packet. I have not time to correct them, if this goes by Rockwood Hoar. If I can finish an account of a winter's walk in Concord, in the midst of a Staten Island summer,—not so wise as true, I trust,—I will send it to you soon.

My Dear Friend,—I was just about to write to you when your letter arrived. I was waiting until I got away from Concord. I should have sent you something for the Dial earlier, but I have been sick ever since I got here, rather inexplicably—what with a cold, bronchitis, adapting to the climate, etc., still inexplicably. I’m sending you some verses from my Journal that will help make a packet. I don’t have time to correct them, if this goes with Rockwood Hoar. If I can finish writing about a winter's walk in Concord during this Staten Island summer—not so wise as it is true, I hope—I’ll send it to you soon.

I have had no later experiences yet. You must not count much upon what I can do or learn in New York. I feel a good way off here; and it is not to be visited, but seen and dwelt in. I have been there but once, and 79 have been confined to the house since. Everything there disappoints me but the crowd; rather, I was disappointed with the rest before I came. I have no eyes for their churches, and what else they find to brag of. Though I know but little about Boston, yet what attracts me, in a quiet way, seems much meaner and more pretending than there,—libraries, pictures, and faces in the street. You don't know where any respectability inhabits. It is in the crowd in Chatham Street. The crowd is something new, and to be attended to. It is worth a thousand Trinity Churches and Exchanges while it is looking at them, and will run over them and trample them under foot one day. There are two things I hear and am aware I live in the neighborhood of,—the roar of the sea and the hum of the city. I have just come from the beach (to find your letter), and I like it much. Everything there is on a grand and generous scale,—seaweed, water, and sand; and even the dead fishes, horses, and hogs have a rank, luxuriant odor; great shad-nets spread to dry; crabs and horseshoes crawling over the sand; clumsy boats, only for service, dancing like sea-fowl over the surf, and ships afar off going about their business.

I haven't had any new experiences yet. You shouldn't rely too much on what I can do or learn in New York. I feel quite distant from here, and it’s not just a place to visit, but a place to truly experience. I've only been there once, and 79 I’ve been stuck at home since. Everything there disappoints me except for the crowd; honestly, I was let down by everything else even before I arrived. I don’t care for their churches or whatever else they like to boast about. Although I know very little about Boston, the things that attract me there, in a subtle way, seem much tackier and more pretentious than in New York—libraries, artwork, and people on the street. You can’t really identify where any sort of respectability lives. It's in the crowd on Chatham Street. The crowd is something fresh and deserves attention. It’s worth a thousand Trinity Churches and Exchange buildings while you’re looking at them, and someday it will overshadow and trample them all. There are two things I hear that remind me I live here—the roar of the sea and the hum of the city. I just returned from the beach (to find your letter), and I like it a lot. Everything there feels grand and generous—the seaweed, the water, and the sand; even the dead fish, horses, and hogs have a strong, rich smell; large shad nets spread out to dry; crabs and horseshoe crabs scuttling over the sand; clunky boats, meant only for working, bobbing like seabirds on the waves, and ships in the distance going about their business.

Waldo and Tappan carried me to their English alehouse the first Saturday, and Waldo spent two hours here the next day. But Tappan I have only seen. I like his looks and the sound of his silence. They are confined every day but Sunday, and then Tappan is obliged to observe the demeanor of a church-goer to prevent open war with his father.

Waldo and Tappan took me to their English pub the first Saturday, and Waldo spent two hours here the next day. But I've only seen Tappan. I like the way he looks and the peaceful vibe he gives off. They're stuck here every day except Sunday, and on that day, Tappan has to act like a churchgoer to avoid conflict with his dad.

I am glad that Channing has got settled, and that, 80 too, before the inroad of the Irish. I have read his poems two or three times over, and partially through and under, with new and increased interest and appreciation. Tell him I saw a man buy a copy at Little & Brown's. He may have been a virtuoso, but we will give him the credit. What with Alcott and Lane and Hawthorne, too, you look strong enough to take New York by storm. Will you tell L., if he asks, that I have been able to do nothing about the books yet?

I’m glad that Channing has settled in, and that, 80 too, before the influx of the Irish. I’ve read his poems a couple of times, and I’m discovering them with new and deeper interest and appreciation. Let him know I saw someone buy a copy at Little & Brown's. He might have been a connoisseur, but we’ll give him the benefit of the doubt. With Alcott and Lane and Hawthorne around, you look ready to take New York by storm. Will you tell L., if he asks, that I haven’t been able to do anything about the books yet?

Believe that I have something better to write you than this. It would be unkind to thank you for particular deeds.

Believe me when I say I have something better to say to you than this. It wouldn't be right to thank you for specific actions.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, June 8, 1843.

Staten Island, June 8, 1843.

Dear Friend,—I have been to see Henry James, and like him very much. It was a great pleasure to meet him. It makes humanity seem more erect and respectable. I never was more kindly and faithfully catechised. It made me respect myself more to be thought worthy of such wise questions. He is a man, and takes his own way, or stands still in his own place. I know of no one so patient and determined to have the good of you. It is almost friendship, such plain and human dealing. I think that he will not write or speak inspiringly; but he is a refreshing, forward-looking and forward-moving man, and he has naturalized and humanized New York for me. He actually reproaches you by his respect for your poor words. I had three hours' solid talk with him, and he asks me to make free use of his house. He wants an expression 81 of your faith, or to be sure that it is faith, and confesses that his own treads fast upon the neck of his understanding. He exclaimed, at some careless answer of mine: "Well, you Transcendentalists are wonderfully consistent. I must get hold of this somehow!" He likes Carlyle's book,[25] but says that it leaves him in an excited and unprofitable state, and that Carlyle is so ready to obey his humor that he makes the least vestige of truth the foundation of any superstructure, not keeping faith with his better genius nor truest readers.

Hey there, friend.,—I recently visited Henry James, and I really liked him. Meeting him was a great pleasure. It makes humanity feel more upright and respectable. I’ve never been asked such thoughtful and kind questions. Being considered worthy of such wisdom made me respect myself more. He is a man who follows his own path, or remains firmly in his place. I know no one as patient and committed to your well-being. It feels almost like friendship, with such straightforward and human interactions. I don’t think he will write or speak in an inspiring way; however, he is a refreshing, forward-looking, and progressive man, and he has brought New York to life for me. His respect for your humble words is almost a reproach. I had three solid hours of conversation with him, and he invited me to feel at home in his house. He seeks a clear expression of your faith, or at least wants to confirm that it is faith, admitting that his own faith often challenges his understanding. At one point, after a casual response from me, he exclaimed: “Well, you Transcendentalists are wonderfully consistent. I need to figure this out somehow!” He appreciates Carlyle's book, [25], but says it leaves him in a state of excitement that isn't productive, and that Carlyle is so eager to follow his whims that he makes even the slightest trace of truth the basis for any argument, failing to stay true to his better instincts or his most sincere readers.

I met Wright on the stairs of the Society Library, and W. H. Channing and Brisbane on the steps. The former (Channing) is a concave man, and you see by his attitude and the lines of his face that he is retreating from himself and from yourself, with sad doubts. It is like a fair mask swaying from the drooping boughs of some tree whose stem is not seen. He would break with a conchoidal fracture. You feel as if you would like to see him when he has made up his mind to run all the risks. To be sure, he doubts because he has a great hope to be disappointed, but he makes the possible disappointment of too much consequence. Brisbane, with whom I did not converse, did not impress me favorably. He looks like a man who has lived in a cellar, far gone in consumption. I barely saw him, but he did not look as if he could let Fourier go, in any case, and throw up his hat. But I need not have come to New York to write this.

I ran into Wright on the stairs of the Society Library, and W. H. Channing and Brisbane on the steps. Channing is a rounded guy, and you can tell by his posture and facial lines that he’s withdrawing from himself and from you, filled with sad doubts. It’s like a fair mask hanging from the drooping branches of a tree that you can't see the trunk of. He seems like he could shatter easily. You wish you could see him when he's ready to take all the risks. Sure, he doubts because he has high hopes of being let down, but he makes that potential disappointment feel way too important. Brisbane, whom I didn’t talk to, didn't make a good impression on me. He looks like someone who’s been stuck in a basement, seriously ill with consumption. I barely noticed him, but he didn’t seem the type to let go of Fourier and celebrate. Still, I really didn’t need to come to New York to write this.

I have seen Tappan for two or three hours, and 82 like both him and Waldo; but I always see those of whom I have heard well with a slight disappointment. They are so much better than the great herd, and yet the heavens are not shivered into diamonds over their heads. Persons and things flit so rapidly through my brain nowadays that I can hardly remember them. They seem to be lying in the stream, stemming the tide, ready to go to sea, as steamboats when they leave the dock go off in the opposite direction first, until they are headed right, and then begins the steady revolution of the paddle-wheels; and they are not quite cheerily headed anywhither yet, nor singing amid the shrouds as they bound over the billows. There is a certain youthfulness and generosity about them, very attractive; and Tappan's more reserved and solitary thought commands respect.

I’ve spent two or three hours with Tappan, and 82 I like both him and Waldo; but I always feel a bit disappointed when I meet people I've heard great things about. They’re so much better than the average crowd, yet the sky doesn’t seem to sparkle with diamonds above them. People and things rush through my mind so quickly these days that I can hardly remember them. They seem to be caught in the current, holding back the flow, ready to sail off, like steamboats that turn in the opposite direction before heading out of the harbor, and then the wheels start turning steadily; yet they aren’t really headed anywhere cheerfully yet, nor are they singing happily as they ride the waves. There’s a youthful energy and openness about them, which is very appealing; and Tappan’s more reserved and reflective nature earns respect.

After some ado, I discovered the residence of Mrs. Black, but there was palmed off on me, in her stead, a Mrs. Grey (quite an inferior color), who told me at last that she was not Mrs. Black, but her mother, and was just as glad to see me as Mrs. Black would have been, and so, forsooth, would answer just as well. Mrs. Black had gone with Edward Palmer to New Jersey, and would return on the morrow.

After some effort, I found Mrs. Black's place, but instead I was introduced to a Mrs. Grey (who was quite a downgrade). She eventually told me that she wasn't Mrs. Black, but her mother, and she was just as happy to see me as Mrs. Black would have been, so she claimed she would do just fine. Mrs. Black had gone to New Jersey with Edward Palmer and would be back tomorrow.

I don't like the city better, the more I see it, but worse. I am ashamed of my eyes that behold it. It is a thousand times meaner than I could have imagined. It will be something to hate,—that's the advantage it will be to me; and even the best people in it are a part of it, and talk coolly about it. The pigs in the street are the most respectable part of the population. When will 83 the world learn that a million men are of no importance compared with one man? But I must wait for a shower of shillings, or at least a slight dew or mizzling of sixpences, before I explore New York very far.

I like the city less every time I see it. I feel ashamed of my eyes for looking at it. It's a thousand times worse than I could have imagined. It's going to be something to hate—that's the only benefit I see. Even the best people here are part of it and talk about it casually. The pigs in the street are the most respectable part of the population. When will 83 the world figure out that a million men don't matter compared to one man? But I guess I’ll have to wait for a shower of coins, or at least a light drizzle of small change, before I explore New York too much.

The sea-beach is the best thing I have seen. It is very solitary and remote, and you only remember New York occasionally. The distances, too, along the shore, and inland in sight of it, are unaccountably great and startling. The sea seems very near from the hills, but it proves a long way over the plain, and yet you may be wet with the spray before you can believe that you are there. The far seems near, and the near far. Many rods from the beach, I step aside for the Atlantic, and I see men drag up their boats on to the sand, with oxen, stepping about amid the surf, as if it were possible they might draw up Sandy Hook.

The beach is the most amazing place I’ve ever seen. It’s really quiet and isolated, and you only think of New York every now and then. The distances along the shore and further inland are surprisingly vast and shocking. From the hills, the sea looks really close, but it turns out to be quite far over the flat land, and you might get splashed by the waves before you even realize you’re there. What looks far away feels close, and what seems nearby is far. Many yards from the beach, I step off to see the Atlantic, and I watch men pull their boats up onto the sand with oxen, moving around in the surf, as if they could actually haul Sandy Hook up onto the shore.

I do not feel myself especially serviceable to the good people with whom I live, except as inflictions are sanctified to the righteous. And so, too, must I serve the boy. I can look to the Latin and mathematics sharply, and for the rest behave myself. But I cannot be in his neighborhood hereafter as his Educator, of course, but as the hawks fly over my own head. I am not attracted toward him but as to youth generally. He shall frequent me, however, as much as he can, and I'll be I.

I don’t feel particularly useful to the good people I live with, except in the way that troubles can sometimes benefit the righteous. And so, I must also support the boy. I can focus clearly on Latin and math, and for everything else, I’ll manage. But I can't be in his life as his Educator anymore, just like hawks circle overhead. I'm not drawn to him specifically, but to youth in general. However, he can spend as much time with me as he wants, and I'll just be myself.

Bradbury[26] told me, when I passed through Boston, 84 that he was coming to New York the following Saturday, and would then settle with me, but he has not made his appearance yet. Will you, the next time you go to Boston, present that order for me which I left with you?

Bradbury told me, when I was in Boston, 84 that he would be coming to New York the following Saturday and would then settle up with me, but he still hasn't shown up. Could you, the next time you're in Boston, present that order I left with you for me?

If I say less about Waldo and Tappan now, it is, perhaps, because I may have more to say by and by. Remember me to your mother and Mrs. Emerson, who, I hope, is quite well. I shall be very glad to hear from her, as well as from you. I have very hastily written out something for the Dial, and send it only because you are expecting something,—though something better. It seems idle and Howittish, but it may be of more worth in Concord, where it belongs. In great haste. Farewell.

If I say less about Waldo and Tappan right now, it might be because I’ll have more to share later. Please send my regards to your mom and Mrs. Emerson, who I hope is doing well. I’d be really happy to hear from her, as well as from you. I quickly wrote something for the Dial and I’m sending it just because you’re expecting something—though something better would be nice. It feels pointless and a bit like Howitt, but it might mean more in Concord, where it belongs. I'm in a rush. Goodbye.

TO HIS FATHER AND MOTHER (AT CONCORD).

TO HIS FATHER AND MOTHER (AT CONCORD).

Castleton, June 8, 1843.

Castleton, June 8, 1843.

Dear Parents,—I have got quite well now, and like the lay of the land and the look of the sea very much,—only the country is so fair that it seems rather too much as if it were made to be looked at. I have been to New York four or five times, and have run about the island a good deal.

Dear Parents,,—I’m doing pretty well now, and I really like the landscape and the view of the ocean,—it’s just that the countryside is so beautiful it feels a bit like it’s meant to be admired. I’ve been to New York four or five times and have explored the island quite a bit.

George Ward, when I last saw him, which was at his house in Brooklyn, was studying the daguerreotype process, preparing to set up in that line. The boats run now almost every hour from 8 A. M. to 7 P. M., back and forth, so that I can get to the city much more easily 85 than before. I have seen there one Henry James, a lame man, of whom I had heard before, whom I like very much; and he asks me to make free use of his house, which is situated in a pleasant part of the city, adjoining the University. I have met several people whom I knew before, and among the rest Mr. Wright, who was on his way to Niagara.

George Ward, when I last saw him at his place in Brooklyn, was looking into the daguerreotype process, getting ready to start a business in that area. The boats now run almost every hour from 8 A. M. to 7 PM, back and forth, making it much easier for me to get to the city 85 than before. I've met someone named Henry James there, a man with a limp, who I had heard about before and like a lot; he invites me to make myself at home in his house, which is in a nice part of the city next to the University. I've run into several people I knew before, including Mr. Wright, who was heading to Niagara.

I feel already about as well acquainted with New York as with Boston,—that is, about as little, perhaps. It is large enough now, and they intend it shall be larger still. Fifteenth Street, where some of my new acquaintance live, is two or three miles from the Battery, where the boat touches,—clear brick and stone, and no "give" to the foot; and they have laid out, though not built, up to the 149th street above. I had rather see a brick for a specimen, for my part, such as they exhibited in old times. You see it is "quite a day's training" to make a few calls in different parts of the city (to say nothing of twelve miles by water and land,—i. e., not brick and stone), especially if it does not rain shillings, which might interest omnibuses in your behalf. Some omnibuses are marked "Broadway—Fourth Street," and they go no farther; others "Eighth Street," and so on,—and so of the other principal streets. (This letter will be circumstantial enough for Helen.)

I already feel just as familiar with New York as I do with Boston—that is, maybe not at all. It’s big enough now, and they plan to make it even bigger. Fifteenth Street, where some of my new friends live, is two or three miles from the Battery, where the boat arrives—solid brick and stone, with no give underfoot; they’ve laid out the area up to 149th Street, though they haven’t built it yet. Personally, I’d rather see a brick as a sample, like they used to show in the old days. You can see it takes quite a bit of effort to make a few visits in different parts of the city (not to mention the twelve miles by water and land—i.e., not just brick and stone), especially if it’s not raining pennies, which might interest the omnibuses on your behalf. Some omnibuses are labeled "Broadway—Fourth Street," and they don’t go any further; others say "Eighth Street," and so on, for the other main streets. (This letter will provide enough detail for Helen.)

This is in all respects a very pleasant residence,—much more rural than you would expect of the vicinity of New York. There are woods all around. We breakfast at half past six, lunch, if we will, at twelve, and dine or sup at five; thus is the day partitioned off. 86 From nine to two, or thereabouts, I am the schoolmaster, and at other times as much the pupil as I can be. Mr. and Mrs. Emerson are not indeed of my kith or kin in any sense; but they are irreproachable and kind. I have met no one yet on the island whose acquaintance I shall cultivate,—or hoe round,—unless it be our neighbor Captain Smith, an old fisherman, who catches the fish called "moss-bonkers"—so it sounds—and invites me to come to the beach, where he spends the week, and see him and his fish.

This is truly a lovely place to live—much more rural than you'd expect so close to New York. There are woods all around. We have breakfast at 6:30 AM, lunch if we want at noon, and dinner or supper at 5 PM; this is how we divide the day. 86 From around 9 AM to 2 PM, I’m the teacher, and at other times, I try to be as much of a student as I can. Mr. and Mrs. Emerson aren’t related to me in any way, but they’re honorable and kind people. I haven’t met anyone else on the island whose friendship I want to pursue—unless it’s our neighbor Captain Smith, an old fisherman who catches fish called "moss-bonkers"—or something like that—and he invites me to come to the beach where he spends the week to see him and his catch.

Farms are for sale all around here, and so, I suppose men are for purchase. North of us live Peter Wandell, Mr. Mell, and Mr. Disosway (don't mind the spelling), as far as the Clove road; and south, John Britton, Van Pelt, and Captain Smith, as far as the Fingerboard road. Behind is the hill, some 250 feet high, on the side of which we live; and in front the forest and the sea,—the latter at the distance of a mile and a half.

Farms are for sale all around here, and I guess that means men are for hire too. To the north, we have Peter Wandell, Mr. Mell, and Mr. Disosway (don’t worry about the spelling), up to the Clove road; and to the south, there’s John Britton, Van Pelt, and Captain Smith, all the way to the Fingerboard road. Behind us is the hill, about 250 feet tall, where we live on the side; and in front of us is the forest and the sea, which is a mile and a half away.

Tell Helen that Miss Errington is provided with assistance. This were a good place as any to establish a school, if one could wait a little. Families come down here to board in the summer, and three or four have been already established this season.

Tell Helen that Miss Errington has help. This is as good a place as any to start a school, if we can be patient for a bit. Families come here to stay for the summer, and three or four have already set up shop this season.

As for money matters, I have not set my traps yet, but I am getting my bait ready. Pray, how does the garden thrive, and what improvements in the pencil line? I miss you all very much. Write soon, and send a Concord paper to

As for money issues, I haven't set my traps yet, but I'm getting my bait ready. So, how's the garden doing, and what’s new with the sketches? I really miss you all. Write back soon, and send a Concord paper to

Your affectionate son,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Your loving son,
Henry D. Thoreau.

The traps of this sportsman were magazine articles,—but the magazines that would pay much for papers were very few in 1843. One such had existed in Boston for a short time,—the Miscellany,—and it printed a good paper of Thoreau's, but the pay was not forthcoming. His efforts to find publishers more liberal in New York were not successful. But he continued to write for fame in the Dial, and helped to edit that.

The traps of this sportsman were magazine articles, but there were very few magazines in 1843 that would pay well for writing. One such magazine had existed in Boston for a short time—the Miscellany—and it published a good article by Thoreau, but the payment didn’t come through. His attempts to find more generous publishers in New York didn’t work out. However, he kept writing for recognition in the Dial and contributed to editing it.

TO MRS. EMERSON.

To Mrs. Emerson.

Staten Island, June 20, 1843.

Staten Island, June 20, 1843.

My very dear Friend,—I have only read a page of your letter, and have come out to the top of the hill at sunset, where I can see the ocean, to prepare to read the rest. It is fitter that it should hear it than the walls of my chamber. The very crickets here seem to chirp around me as they did not before. I feel as if it were a great daring to go on and read the rest, and then to live accordingly. There are more than thirty vessels in sight going to sea. I am almost afraid to look at your letter. I see that it will make my life very steep, but it may lead to fairer prospects than this.

My dear friend,—I’ve only read a page of your letter and have stepped out to the top of the hill at sunset, where I can see the ocean, to get ready to read the rest. It’s better that it hears it than the walls of my room. The crickets here seem to chirp around me in a way they didn’t before. I feel like it’s a big leap to continue reading and then to live by it. There are more than thirty ships in sight heading out to sea. I’m almost afraid to look at your letter. I know it will make my life much harder, but it might lead to better things than this.

You seem to me to speak out of a very clear and high heaven, where any one may be who stands so high. Your voice seems not a voice, but comes as much from the blue heavens as from the paper.

You sound to me like you're speaking from a very clear and elevated place, where anyone can be who stands that tall. Your voice feels less like a voice and more like it's coming from the blue sky as much as from the page.

My dear friend, it was very noble in you to write me so trustful an answer. It will do as well for another world as for this; such a voice is for no particular time nor person, but it makes him who may hear it stand for all that is lofty and true in humanity. The thought 88 of you will constantly elevate my life; it will be something always above the horizon to behold, as when I look up at the evening star. I think I know your thoughts without seeing you, and as well here as in Concord. You are not at all strange to me.

My dear friend, it was really generous of you to write me such a heartfelt reply. It’s just as meaningful for another world as it is for this one; that kind of voice isn't tied to any specific time or person, but it makes anyone who hears it represent all that is noble and true in humanity. The thought of you will always uplift my life; it will be something I can look up to, like when I gaze at the evening star. I feel like I know your thoughts even without seeing you, just as much here as in Concord. You feel completely familiar to me.

I could hardly believe, after the lapse of one night, that I had such a noble letter still at hand to read,—that it was not some fine dream. I looked at midnight to be sure that it was real. I feel that I am unworthy to know you, and yet they will not permit it wrongfully.

I could hardly believe, after just one night, that I had such a great letter still to read—that it wasn't some nice dream. I checked at midnight to make sure it was real. I feel unworthy to know you, and yet they won’t let me have you, which is so unfair.

I, perhaps, am more willing to deceive by appearances than you say you are; it would not be worth the while to tell how willing; but I have the power perhaps too much to forget my meanness as soon as seen, and not be incited by permanent sorrow. My actual life is unspeakably mean compared with what I know and see that it might be. Yet the ground from which I see and say this is some part of it. It ranges from heaven to earth, and is all things in an hour. The experience of every past moment but belies the faith of each present. We never conceive the greatness of our fates. Are not these faint flashes of light which sometimes obscure the sun their certain dawn?

I might be more willing to deceive with appearances than you claim to be; it’s probably not worth mentioning how much. However, I tend to forget my shortcomings as soon as I notice them, and I’m not driven by lasting sorrow. My real life feels incredibly small compared to what I know and see it could be. Still, the perspective from which I see and say this is part of it too. It spans from heaven to earth, and I experience everything in just an hour. The memories of all past moments seem to contradict the hope of each present moment. We can never fully grasp the magnitude of our destinies. Aren’t those brief flashes of light that sometimes eclipse the sun just a glimpse of the inevitable dawn?

My friend, I have read your letter as if I was not reading it. After each pause I could defer the rest forever. The thought of you will be a new motive for every right action. You are another human being whom I know, and might not our topic be as broad as the universe? What have we to do with petty rumbling news? We have our own great affairs. Sometimes in Concord I found my actions dictated, as it were, by your 89 influence, and though it led almost to trivial Hindoo observances, yet it was good and elevating. To hear that you have sad hours is not sad to me. I rather rejoice at the richness of your experience. Only think of some sadness away in Pekin,—unseen and unknown there. What a mine it is! Would it not weigh down the Celestial Empire, with all its gay Chinese? Our sadness is not sad, but our cheap joys. Let us be sad about all we see and are, for so we demand and pray for better. It is the constant prayer and whole Christian religion. I could hope that you would get well soon, and have a healthy body for this world, but I know this cannot be; and the Fates, after all, are the accomplishers of our hopes. Yet I do hope that you may find it a worthy struggle, and life seem grand still through the clouds.

My friend, I read your letter as if I wasn’t really reading it. After each pause, I felt like I could put off the rest indefinitely. The thought of you will inspire every good action I take. You’re another person I know, and couldn’t our topic be as vast as the universe? Why concern ourselves with trivial gossip? We have our own important matters to attend to. Sometimes in Concord, I found myself acting under your influence, and although it led me to seemingly trivial Hindu practices, it was still meaningful and uplifting. Hearing that you have sorrowful moments doesn’t bring me sadness. Instead, I celebrate the depth of your experiences. Just think of some unseen sadness far away in Beijing—completely unknown there. What a treasure trove it is! Wouldn’t it weigh heavily on the Celestial Empire, with all its cheerful Chinese? Our sadness isn’t truly sad, but our shallow joys are. Let’s embrace all we see and who we are, for that’s how we seek and hope for something better. It’s the ongoing prayer and essence of the Christian faith. I could wish for your swift recovery and a healthy body for this world, but I know that can’t always happen, and ultimately, fate shapes our hopes. Still, I hope you find it a worthy struggle, and that life still feels grand despite the clouds.

What wealth is it to have such friends that we cannot think of them without elevation! And we can think of them any time and anywhere, and it costs nothing but the lofty disposition. I cannot tell you the joy your letter gives me, which will not quite cease till the latest time. Let me accompany your finest thought.

What a treasure it is to have friends who lift us up just by thinking of them! We can think of them anytime, anywhere, and it doesn't cost anything but a positive mindset. I can't express the joy your letter brings me, and it won't fade until the end of time. Let me join you in your best thoughts.

I send my love to my other friend and brother, whose nobleness I slowly recognize.

I send my love to my other friend and brother, whose greatness I’m gradually coming to see.

Henry.

Henry.

TO MRS. THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

TO MRS. THOREAU (IN CONCORD).

Staten Island, July 7, 1843.

Staten Island, July 7, 1843.

Dear Mother,—I was very glad to get your letter and papers. Tell Father that circumstantial letters make very substantial reading, at any rate. I like to 90 know even how the sun shines and garden grows with you. I did not get my money in Boston, and probably shall not at all. Tell Sophia that I have pressed some blossoms of the tulip tree for her. They look somewhat like white lilies. The magnolia, too, is in blossom here.

Hey Mom,—I was really happy to receive your letter and the papers. Please let Dad know that detailed letters make for pretty interesting reading, at least. I like to 90 hear about how the sun shines and how your garden is doing. I didn’t get my money in Boston, and I probably won’t at all. Tell Sophia that I’ve pressed some blossoms from the tulip tree for her. They look a bit like white lilies. The magnolia is also in bloom here.

Pray, have you the seventeen-year locust in Concord? The air here is filled with their din. They come out of the ground at first in an imperfect state, and, crawling up the shrubs and plants, the perfect insect bursts out through the back. They are doing great damage to the fruit and forest trees. The latter are covered with dead twigs, which in the distance look like the blossoms of the chestnut. They bore every twig of last year's growth in order to deposit their eggs in it. In a few weeks the eggs will be hatched, and the worms fall to the ground and enter it, and in 1860 make their appearance again. I conversed about their coming this season before they arrived. They do no injury to the leaves, but, beside boring the twigs, suck their sap for sustenance. Their din is heard by those who sail along the shore from the distant woods,—Phar-r-r-aoh. Phar-r-r-aoh. They are departing now. Dogs, cats, and chickens subsist mainly upon them in some places.

Are the seventeen-year locusts in Concord right now? The air here is buzzing with their noise. They emerge from the ground initially in an incomplete form, and as they crawl up the shrubs and plants, the fully developed insects break out through their backs. They're causing significant damage to the fruit and forest trees. The trees are covered in dead twigs, which from a distance resemble chestnut blossoms. They drill into every twig from last year’s growth to lay their eggs. In a few weeks, these eggs will hatch, and the larvae will drop to the ground, burying themselves, and they'll emerge again in 1860. I talked about their arrival this season even before they showed up. They don’t harm the leaves, but in addition to boring into the twigs, they suck the sap for nourishment. Their noise can be heard by those sailing along the shore coming from the distant woods—Phar-r-r-aoh. Phar-r-r-aoh. They’re leaving now. In some areas, dogs, cats, and chickens mainly survive by eating them.

I have not been to New York for more than three weeks. I have had an interesting letter from Mr. Lane,[27] describing their new prospects. My pupil and I are getting on apace. He is remarkably well advanced in Latin, and is well advancing.

I haven't been to New York in over three weeks. I received an interesting letter from Mr. Lane, [27] talking about their new opportunities. My student and I are making great progress. He is surprisingly advanced in Latin and continues to improve.

Your letter has just arrived. I was not aware that it was so long since I wrote home; I only knew that I had sent five or six letters to the town. It is very refreshing to hear from you, though it is not all good news. But I trust that Stearns Wheeler is not dead. I should be slow to believe it. He was made to work very well in this world. There need be no tragedy in his death.

Your letter just arrived. I didn't realize it had been so long since I wrote home; I only knew I sent five or six letters to the town. It's really nice to hear from you, even if it isn't all good news. But I hope Stearns Wheeler isn't dead. I would find that hard to believe. He was meant to thrive in this world. There doesn't have to be any tragedy in his passing.

The demon which is said to haunt the Jones family, hovering over their eyelids with wings steeped in juice of poppies, has commenced another campaign against me. I am "clear Jones" in this respect at least. But he finds little encouragement in my atmosphere, I assure you, for I do not once fairly lose myself, except in those hours of truce allotted to rest by immemorial custom. However, this skirmishing interferes sadly with my literary projects, and I am apt to think it a good day's work if I maintain a soldier's eye till nightfall. Very well, it does not matter much in what wars we serve, whether in the Highlands or the Lowlands. Everywhere we get soldiers' pay still.

The demon that's said to haunt the Jones family, hovering over their eyelids with wings drenched in poppy juice, has launched another attack against me. At least I can say I’m "clear Jones" in this regard. But trust me, he doesn’t find much support in my environment, because I hardly ever lose myself, except during those peaceful hours dedicated to rest by ancient custom. Unfortunately, this fighting really disrupts my writing projects, and I consider it a productive day if I can keep my focus until nightfall. Well, it doesn’t really matter what battles we fight, whether in the Highlands or the Lowlands. We still get paid like soldiers everywhere.

Give my love to Aunt Louisa, whose benignant face I sometimes see right in the wall, as naturally and necessarily shining on my path as some star of unaccountably greater age and higher orbit than myself. Let it be inquired by her of George Minott, as from me,—for she sees him,—if he has seen any pigeons yet, and tell him there are plenty of jack snipes here. As for William P., the "worthy young man,"—as I live, my eyes have not fallen on him yet.

Give my love to Aunt Louisa, whose kind face I sometimes see right in the wall, shining on my path as naturally as a star that's inexplicably older and in a much higher orbit than I am. Have her ask George Minott, since she sees him, if he’s spotted any pigeons yet, and let him know there are plenty of jack snipes around here. As for William P., the "worthy young man," I swear I haven’t seen him yet.

I have not had the influenza, though here are its headquarters,—unless 92 my first week's cold was it. Tell Helen I shall write to her soon. I have heard Lucretia Mott. This is badly written; but the worse the writing the sooner you get it this time from

I haven't had the flu, even though this is where it seems to be centered—unless my cold from the first week was it. Tell Helen I'll write to her soon. I've heard Lucretia Mott speak. This is poorly written, but the worse the writing, the sooner you’ll get it this time from

Your affectionate son,
H. D. T.

Your loving son,
H. D. T.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, July 8, 1843.

Staten Island, July 8, 1843.

Dear Friends,—I was very glad to hear your voices from so far. I do not believe there are eight hundred human beings on the globe. It is all a fable, and I cannot but think that you speak with a slight outrage and disrespect of Concord when you talk of fifty of them. There are not so many. Yet think not that I have left all behind, for already I begin to track my way over the earth, and find the cope of heaven extending beyond its horizon,—forsooth, like the roofs of these Dutch houses. My thoughts revert to those dear hills and that river which so fills up the world to its brim,—worthy to be named with Mincius and Alpheus,—still drinking its meadows while I am far away. How can it run heedless to the sea, as if I were there to countenance it? George Minott, too, looms up considerably,—and many another old familiar face. These things all look sober and respectable. They are better than the environs of New York, I assure you.

Hey Friends,—I was really happy to hear your voices from so far away. I can't believe there are actually eight hundred people on this planet. That's just a story, and I can't help but feel you speak with a bit of disrespect and annoyance about Concord when you mention fifty of them. There aren't that many. But don’t think I’ve left everything behind, because I’m already starting to find my way across the earth, seeing the sky stretch out beyond the horizon—really, just like the roofs of those Dutch houses. My thoughts drift back to those beloved hills and that river that fills the world to the brim—worthy of being compared to the Mincius and Alpheus—still nourishing its meadows while I’m far away. How can it flow carelessly to the sea, as if I were there to support it? George Minott also stands out in my mind—and many other familiar faces. All these things seem serious and respectable. They're better than the surroundings of New York, I promise you.

I am pleased to think of Channing as an inhabitant of the gray town. Seven cities contended for Homer dead. Tell him to remain at least long enough to establish Concord's right and interest in him. I was beginning 93 to know the man. In imagination I see you pilgrims taking your way by the red lodge and the cabin of the brave farmer man, so youthful and hale, to the still cheerful woods. And Hawthorne, too, I remember as one with whom I sauntered, in old heroic times, along the banks of the Scamander, amid the ruins of chariots and heroes. Tell him not to desert, even after the tenth year. Others may say, "Are there not the cities of Asia?" But what are they? Staying at home is the heavenly way.

I’m happy to think of Channing as a resident of the gray town. Seven cities competed for Homer after his death. Tell him to stay long enough to establish Concord's claim and connection with him. I was starting to understand the man. In my mind, I see you pilgrims making your way past the red lodge and the cabin of the brave farmer, so young and strong, to the still lively woods. And Hawthorne, too, I recall as someone I strolled with, in those old heroic days, along the banks of the Scamander, among the ruins of chariots and heroes. Tell him not to leave, even after the tenth year. Others might ask, “Aren’t there the cities of Asia?” But what are they? Staying at home is the path to heaven.

And Elizabeth Hoar, my brave townswoman, to be sung of poets,—if I may speak of her whom I do not know. Tell Mrs. Brown that I do not forget her, going her way under the stars through this chilly world,—I did not think of the wind,—and that I went a little way with her. Tell her not to despair. Concord's little arch does not span all our fate, nor is what transpires under it law for the universe.

And Elizabeth Hoar, my courageous neighbor, deserves to be celebrated by poets—even if I can’t say I know her well. Let Mrs. Brown know that I haven’t forgotten her as she walks her path under the stars in this cold world—I didn’t think about the wind—and that I walked with her for a bit. Tell her not to lose hope. Concord's small arch doesn’t cover our entire destiny, and what happens beneath it isn’t the rule for the universe.

And least of all are forgotten those walks in the woods in ancient days,—too sacred to be idly remembered,—when their aisles were pervaded as by a fragrant atmosphere. They still seem youthful and cheery to my imagination as Sherwood and Barnsdale,—and of far purer fame. Those afternoons when we wandered o'er Olympus,—and those hills, from which the sun was seen to set, while still our day held on its way.

And least of all are those walks in the woods from long ago forgotten—too special to be casually recalled—when the air was filled with a sweet scent. They still feel vibrant and happy in my mind, like Sherwood and Barnsdale—but with a much cleaner legacy. Those afternoons we wandered over Olympus—and those hills, from which we could see the sun set while our day continued.

"At last he rose and twitched his mantle blue;

"Finally, he got up and adjusted his blue cloak;

To-morrow to fresh woods, and pastures new."

"Tomorrow to fresh woods and new pastures."

I remember these things at midnight, at rare intervals. But know, my friends, that I a good deal hate you all in my most private thoughts, as the substratum of the 94 little love I bear you. Though you are a rare band, and do not make half use enough of one another.

I think about these things at midnight, only occasionally. But just so you know, my friends, I secretly dislike you all quite a bit, underlying the small affection I have for you. Even though you're a unique group, you don't fully appreciate each other.

I think this is a noble number of the Dial.[28] It perspires thought and feeling. I can speak of it now a little like a foreigner. Be assured that it is not written in vain,—it is not for me. I hear its prose and its verse. They provoke and inspire me, and they have my sympathy. I hear the sober and the earnest, the sad and the cheery voices of my friends, and to me it is a long letter of encouragement and reproof; and no doubt so it is to many another in the land. So don't give up the ship. Methinks the verse is hardly enough better than the prose. I give my vote for the "Notes from the Journal of a Scholar," and wonder you don't print them faster. I want, too, to read the rest of the "Poet and the Painter." Miss Fuller's is a noble piece,—rich, extempore writing, talking with pen in hand. It is too good not to be better, even. In writing, conversation should be folded many times thick. It is the height of art that, on the first perusal, plain common sense should appear; on the second, severe truth; and on a third, beauty; and, having these warrants for its depth and reality, we may then enjoy the beauty for evermore. The sea-piece is of the best that is going, if not of the best that is staying. You have spoken a good word for Carlyle. As for the "Winter's Walk," I should be glad to have it printed in the Dial if you think it good 95 enough, and will criticise it; otherwise send it to me, and I will dispose of it.

I think this is a great issue of the Dial.[28] It conveys thought and emotion. I can talk about it now like an outsider. Rest assured, it's not written in vain—it's not for me. I hear its prose and poetry. They challenge and inspire me, and they resonate with me. I can hear the serious and sincere, the sad and happy voices of my friends, and to me, it feels like a long letter of encouragement and critique; and I'm sure it is for many others in the country. So don't give up. I think the poetry is barely any better than the prose. I vote for the "Notes from the Journal of a Scholar" and wonder why you don't publish them faster. I also want to read the rest of "The Poet and the Painter." Miss Fuller’s piece is outstanding—rich, spontaneous writing, flowing as if she’s talking while writing. It’s too good not to get even better. In writing, conversation should be layered many times. The height of art is that, on the first read, simple common sense should be evident; on the second, profound truth; and on a third, beauty; and, having these assurances of its depth and truth, we can then appreciate the beauty forever. The sea piece is among the best out there, if not the best that lasts. You’ve given a strong endorsement for Carlyle. As for the "Winter's Walk," I’d be happy to have it printed in the Dial if you think it’s good enough, and I’ll critique it; otherwise, send it to me, and I’ll take care of it. 95

I have not been to New York for a month, and so have not seen Waldo and Tappan. James has been at Albany meanwhile. You will know that I only describe my personal adventures with people; but I hope to see more of them, and judge them too. I am sorry to learn that Mrs. Emerson is no better. But let her know that the Fates pay a compliment to those whom they make sick, and they have not to ask, "What have I done?"

I haven’t been to New York for a month, so I haven’t seen Waldo and Tappan. James has been in Albany during this time. You know that I only share my own experiences with people, but I hope to see more of them and form my own opinions too. I’m sorry to hear that Mrs. Emerson isn’t doing any better. But let her know that the Fates show respect to those they make ill, and they don’t have to wonder, “What did I do?”

Remember me to your mother, and remember me yourself as you are remembered by

Remember me to your mom, and remember me just like you're remembered by

H. D. T.

H.D.T.

I had a friendly and cheery letter from Lane a month ago.

I received a friendly and cheerful letter from Lane a month ago.

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT ROXBURY).

To Helen Thoreau (in Roxbury).

Staten Island, July 21, 1843.

Staten Island, July 21, 1843.

Dear Helen,—I am not in such haste to write home when I remember that I make my readers pay the postage. But I believe I have not taxed you before.

Hi Helen,—I'm not in such a rush to write home when I remember that I make my readers cover the postage. But I don't think I've asked you for that before.

I have pretty much explored this island, inland and along the shore, finding my health inclined me to the peripatetic philosophy. I have visited telegraph stations, Sailors' Snug Harbors, Seaman's Retreats, Old Elm Trees, where the Huguenots landed, Britton's Mills, and all the villages on the island. Last Sunday I walked over to Lake Island Farm, eight or nine miles from here, where Moses Prichard lived, and found the present occupant, one Mr. Davenport, formerly from 96 Massachusetts, with three or four men to help him, raising sweet potatoes and tomatoes by the acre. It seemed a cool and pleasant retreat, but a hungry soil. As I was coming away, I took my toll out of the soil in the shape of arrowheads, which may after all be the surest crop, certainly not affected by drought.

I’ve pretty much explored this island, both inland and along the shore, as my health has led me to embrace a wandering lifestyle. I’ve checked out telegraph stations, Sailors' Snug Harbors, Seaman's Retreats, Old Elm Trees where the Huguenots landed, Britton's Mills, and all the villages on the island. Last Sunday, I walked over to Lake Island Farm, about eight or nine miles from here, where Moses Prichard used to live, and met the current occupant, Mr. Davenport, who is originally from 96 Massachusetts. He had three or four men helping him grow sweet potatoes and tomatoes by the acre. It seemed like a cool and pleasant escape, but the soil was quite poor. As I was leaving, I collected my share from the soil in the form of arrowheads, which might just be the most reliable harvest, definitely not impacted by drought.

I am well enough situated here to observe one aspect of the modern world at least. I mean the migratory,—the western movement. Sixteen hundred immigrants arrived at quarantine ground on the 4th of July, and more or less every day since I have been here. I see them occasionally washing their persons and clothes: or men, women, and children gathered on an isolated quay near the shore, stretching their limbs and taking the air; the children running races and swinging on this artificial piece of the land of liberty, while their vessels are undergoing purification. They are detained but a day or two, and then go up to the city, for the most part without having landed here.

I’m in a good place to see one part of the modern world at least. I’m talking about migration—the westward movement. On July 4th, sixteen hundred immigrants arrived at the quarantine area, and nearly every day since I’ve been here, more have come. I occasionally see them washing themselves and their clothes, or people—men, women, and children—gathered on a secluded dock by the shore, stretching their limbs and enjoying the fresh air. The kids run races and swing on this small patch of the land of liberty while their ships are being cleaned. They only stay a day or two, and then mostly head up to the city without ever having actually set foot on this land.

In the city, I have seen, since I wrote last, W. H. Channing, at whose home, in Fifteenth Street, I spent a few pleasant hours, discussing the all-absorbing question "what to do for the race." (He is sadly in earnest about going up the river to rusticate for six weeks, and issues a new periodical called The Present in September.) Also Horace Greeley, editor of the Tribune, who is cheerfully in earnest, at his office of all work, a hearty New Hampshire boy as one would wish to meet, and says, "Now be neighborly," and believes only, or mainly, first, in the Sylvania Association, somewhere in Pennsylvania; and, secondly, and most of all, in a new 97 association to go into operation soon in New Jersey, with which he is connected. Edward Palmer came down to see me Sunday before last. As for Waldo and Tappan, we have strangely dodged one another, and have not met for some weeks.

In the city, since I last wrote, I’ve visited W. H. Channing at his home on Fifteenth Street, where I spent a few enjoyable hours discussing the crucial issue of "what to do for the race." (He's quite serious about heading up the river to unwind for six weeks and is launching a new magazine called The Present in September.) I also met Horace Greeley, editor of the Tribune, who is earnestly engaged at his bustling office. He's a friendly New Hampshire guy, always encouraging us to "be neighborly," and he believes, primarily, in the Sylvania Association in Pennsylvania, and most importantly, in a new 97 association that will soon start up in New Jersey, which he's involved with. Edward Palmer came by to see me the Sunday before last. As for Waldo and Tappan, we've weirdly been missing each other and haven't met for several weeks.

I believe I have not told you anything about Lucretia Mott. It was a good while ago that I heard her at the Quaker Church in Hester Street. She is a preacher, and it was advertised that she would be present on that day. I liked all the proceedings very well, their plainly greater harmony and sincerity than elsewhere. They do nothing in a hurry. Every one that walks up the aisle in his square coat and expansive hat has a history, and comes from a house to a house. The women come in one after another in their Quaker bonnets and handkerchiefs, looking all like sisters or so many chickadees. At length, after a long silence,—waiting for the Spirit,—Mrs. Mott rose, took off her bonnet, and began to utter very deliberately what the Spirit suggested. Her self-possession was something to see, if all else failed; but it did not. Her subject was, "The Abuse of the Bible," and thence she straightway digressed to slavery and the degradation of woman. It was a good speech,—Transcendentalism in its mildest form. She sat down at length, and, after a long and decorous silence, in which some seemed to be really digesting her words, the elders shook hands, and the meeting dispersed. On the whole, I liked their ways and the plainness of their meeting-house. It looked as if it was indeed made for service.

I realize I haven’t told you about Lucretia Mott. It was quite a while ago when I heard her at the Quaker Church on Hester Street. She’s a preacher, and it was announced that she would be there that day. I really liked the whole experience; there was a sense of harmony and sincerity that felt deeper than anywhere else. They take their time with everything. Every person walking up the aisle in their plain coats and wide-brimmed hats has a story, coming from one home to another. The women file in one by one in their Quaker bonnets and handkerchiefs, all looking like sisters or a flock of chickadees. Finally, after a long pause, waiting for the Spirit, Mrs. Mott stood up, removed her bonnet, and began to speak slowly and thoughtfully about what the Spirit inspired. Her calmness was impressive; even if nothing else shone through, that did. Her topic was "The Abuse of the Bible," and from there, she seamlessly moved to discuss slavery and the oppression of women. It was a great speech—Transcendentalism in its gentlest form. She eventually sat down, and after a long, respectful silence during which some seemed to be genuinely reflecting on her words, the elders shook hands, and the meeting came to an end. Overall, I appreciated their customs and the simplicity of their meeting house. It truly seemed designed for purpose.

I think that Stearns Wheeler has left a gap in the 98 community not easy to be filled. Though he did not exhibit the highest qualities of the scholar, he promised, in a remarkable degree, many of the essential and rarer ones; and his patient industry and energy, his reverent love of letters, and his proverbial accuracy, will cause him to be associated in my memory even with many venerable names of former days. It was not wholly unfit that so pure a lover of books should have ended his pilgrimage at the great book-mart of the world. I think of him as healthy and brave, and am confident that if he had lived he would have proved useful in more ways than I can describe. He would have been authority on all matters of fact, and a sort of connecting link between men and scholars of different walks and tastes. The literary enterprises he was planning for himself and friends remind me of an older and more studious time. So much, then, remains for us to do who survive. Love to all. Tell all my friends in Concord that I do not send my love, but retain it still.

I believe Stearns Wheeler has left a difficult gap in the 98 community. While he didn't show the highest qualities of a scholar, he had many essential and rare qualities in abundance. His dedication, energy, deep love for literature, and well-known accuracy will always connect him in my memory with many respected names from the past. It seems appropriate that such a passionate book lover should have ended his journey at the world's great book market. I think of him as strong and courageous, and I'm sure that if he had lived, he would have been valuable in ways I can't fully express. He would have been an authority on factual matters and a bridge connecting people and scholars from various backgrounds and interests. The literary projects he was planning for himself and his friends remind me of a more classic and studious era. There’s still so much left for those of us who are here to accomplish. Sending love to everyone. Please tell all my friends in Concord that I don’t send my love but continue to hold it close.

Your affectionate brother.

Your loving brother.

TO MRS. THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

To Mrs. Thoreau (in Concord).

Staten Island, August 6, 1843.

Staten Island, August 6, 1843.

Dear Mother,—As Mr. William Emerson is going to Concord on Tuesday, I must not omit sending a line by him,—though I wish I had something more weighty for so direct a post. I believe I directed my last letter to you by mistake; but it must have appeared that it was addressed to Helen. At any rate, this is to you without mistake.

Dear Mom,—Since Mr. William Emerson is heading to Concord on Tuesday, I can't miss the chance to send a note with him,—even though I wish I had something more significant for such a straightforward delivery. I think I mistakenly addressed my last letter to you, but it probably seemed like it was meant for Helen. Anyway, this one is definitely for you.

I am chiefly indebted to your letters for what I have 99 learned of Concord and family news, and am very glad when I get one. I should have liked to be in Walden woods with you, but not with the railroad. I think of you all very often, and wonder if you are still separated from me only by so many miles of earth, or so many miles of memory. This life we live is a strange dream, and I don't believe at all any account men give of it. Methinks I should be content to sit at the back door in Concord, under the poplar tree, henceforth forever. Not that I am homesick at all,—for places are strangely indifferent to me,—but Concord is still a cynosure to my eyes, and I find it hard to attach it, even in imagination, to the rest of the globe, and tell where the seam is.

I mainly owe it to your letters for what I’ve learned about Concord and family updates, and I’m really happy when I receive one. I would have loved to be in Walden Woods with you, but not with the railroad. I think about all of you often and wonder if the only thing separating us is just a bunch of miles of land, or a bunch of miles of memories. This life we live feels like a bizarre dream, and I don’t believe any explanation people give about it. I think I would be happy just sitting at the back door in Concord, under the poplar tree, forever. Not that I feel homesick at all—places don’t really mean much to me—but Concord still shines brightly in my mind, and I find it hard to connect it, even in my imagination, to the rest of the world and figure out where the line is.

I fancy that this Sunday evening you are pouring over some select book, almost transcendental perchance, or else "Burgh's Dignity," or Massillon, or the Christian Examiner. Father has just taken one more look at the garden, and is now absorbed in Chaptelle, or reading the newspaper quite abstractedly, only looking up occasionally over his spectacles to see how the rest are engaged, and not to miss any newer news that may not be in the paper. Helen has slipped in for the fourth time to learn the very latest item. Sophia, I suppose, is at Bangor; but Aunt Louisa, without doubt, is just flitting away to some good meeting, to save the credit of you all.

I imagine that this Sunday evening you’re poring over some chosen book, maybe something really profound, or perhaps "Burgh's Dignity," or Massillon, or the Christian Examiner. Dad just took one more look at the garden and is now lost in Chaptelle, or reading the newspaper quite distractedly, only glancing up occasionally over his glasses to check how everyone else is doing, and not to miss any new news that might not be in the paper. Helen has popped in for the fourth time to catch the very latest update. Sophia, I guess, is at Bangor; but Aunt Louisa, for sure, is off to some good meeting, just to keep up appearances for all of you.

It is still a cardinal virtue with me to keep awake. I find it impossible to write or read except at rare intervals, but am, generally speaking, tougher than formerly. I could make a pedestrian tour round the 100 world, and sometimes think it would perhaps be better to do at once the things I can, rather than be trying to do what at present I cannot do well. However, I shall awake sooner or later.

It’s still really important to me to stay awake. I find it nearly impossible to write or read except on rare occasions, but overall, I’m tougher than I used to be. I could take a walking trip around the 100 world, and sometimes I think it might be better to just do the things I can right now rather than struggle with what I can’t do well at the moment. But eventually, I will wake up.

I have been translating some Greek, and reading English poetry, and a month ago sent a paper to the Democratic Review, which, at length, they were sorry they could not accept; but they could not adopt the sentiments. However, they were very polite, and earnest that I should send them something else, or reform that.

I’ve been translating some Greek and reading English poetry, and a month ago I sent a piece to the Democratic Review. In the end, they regretted that they couldn’t accept it because they didn’t agree with the sentiments. However, they were very polite and encouraged me to send them something else or to revise that one.

I go moping about the fields and woods here as I did in Concord, and, it seems, am thought to be a surveyor,—an Eastern man inquiring narrowly into the condition and value of land, etc., here, preparatory to an extensive speculation. One neighbor observed to me, in a mysterious and half-inquisitive way, that he supposed I must be pretty well acquainted with the state of things; that I kept pretty close; he did n't see any surveying instruments, but perhaps I had them in my pocket.

I wander around the fields and woods here just like I did in Concord, and it seems people think I’m a surveyor—an Eastern guy evaluating the condition and worth of the land here, preparing for a big investment. One neighbor commented to me, in a curious and somewhat secretive manner, that he figured I must have a good understanding of what’s going on; that I was pretty discreet; he didn’t see any surveying tools, but maybe I had them hidden in my pocket.

I have received Helen's note, but have not heard of Frisbie Hoar yet.[29] She is a faint-hearted writer, who could not take the responsibility of blotting one sheet alone. However, I like very well the blottings I get. Tell her I have not seen Mrs. Child nor Mrs. Sedgwick.

I got Helen's note, but I haven't heard anything about Frisbie Hoar yet.[29] She's a bit timid as a writer and can't handle the responsibility of blotting even one sheet by herself. But honestly, I really like the blots I receive. Let her know I haven't seen Mrs. Child or Mrs. Sedgwick.

Love to all from your affectionate son.

Love to everyone from your loving son.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, August 7, 1843.

Staten Island, August 7, 1843.

My dear Friend,—I fear I have nothing to send you worthy of so good an opportunity. Of New York I still know but little, though out of so many thousands there are no doubt many units whom it would be worth my while to know. Mr. James[30] talks of going to Germany soon with his wife to learn the language. He says he must know it; can never learn it here; there he may absorb it; and is very anxious to learn beforehand where he had best locate himself to enjoy the advantage of the highest culture, learn the language in its purity, and not exceed his limited means. I referred him to Longfellow. Perhaps you can help him.

My dear friend,—I'm afraid I don’t have anything to send you that's worthy of such a good opportunity. I still know very little about New York, but among the many thousands, I'm sure there are quite a few people I would benefit from knowing. Mr. James[30] is talking about going to Germany soon with his wife to learn the language. He believes he needs to know it; he can't learn it here; over there he can soak it all in, and he’s very eager to find out where he should settle to take full advantage of the best education, learn the language in its pure form, and not go over his limited budget. I suggested he check out Longfellow. Maybe you can assist him.

I have had a pleasant talk with Channing; and Greeley, too, it was refreshing to meet. They were both much pleased with your criticism on Carlyle, but thought that you had overlooked what chiefly concerned them in the book,—its practical aim and merits.

I had a nice chat with Channing, and it was great to see Greeley too. They both really appreciated your thoughts on Carlyle, but they felt like you missed what mattered most to them in the book—its practical purpose and strengths.

I have also spent some pleasant hours with Waldo and Tappan at their counting-room, or rather intelligence office.

I have also spent some enjoyable hours with Waldo and Tappan at their office, or rather their information center.

I must still reckon myself with the innumerable army of invalids,—undoubtedly in a fair field they would rout the well,—though I am tougher than formerly. Methinks I could paint the sleepy god more truly than the poets have done, from more intimate experience. 102 Indeed, I have not kept my eyes very steadily open to the things of this world of late, and hence have little to report concerning them. However, I trust the awakening will come before the last trump,—and then perhaps I may remember some of my dreams.

I still have to deal with the countless number of sick people—no doubt they would easily defeat the healthy in a level playing field—though I'm tougher than I used to be. I think I could portray the sleepy god more accurately than the poets have, based on my own experiences. 102 Honestly, I haven't been paying much attention to the things in this world lately, so I don't have much to share about them. However, I hope that the awakening will happen before the final call—and then maybe I’ll remember some of my dreams.

I study the aspects of commerce at its Narrows here, where it passes in review before me, and this seems to be beginning at the right end to understand this Babylon. I have made a very rude translation of the Seven against Thebes, and Pindar too I have looked at, and wish he was better worth translating. I believe even the best things are not equal to their fame. Perhaps it would be better to translate fame itself,—or is not that what the poets themselves do? However, I have not done with Pindar yet. I sent a long article on Etzler's book to the Democratic Review six weeks ago, which at length they have determined not to accept, as they could not subscribe to all the opinions, but asked for other matter,—purely literary, I suppose. O'Sullivan wrote me that articles of this kind have to be referred to the circle who, it seems, are represented by this journal, and said something about "collective we" and "homogeneity."

I study commerce in its narrowest view here, where it presents itself to me, and this seems like a good starting point to understand this Babylon. I've done a rough translation of the "Seven against Thebes," and I've also looked at Pindar, wishing he was easier to translate. I feel like even the best works don’t live up to their reputation. Maybe it would be better to translate that reputation itself—after all, isn’t that what poets do? Still, I’m not done with Pindar yet. I sent a lengthy article about Etzler's book to the Democratic Review six weeks ago, which they finally decided not to accept because they couldn’t agree with all the opinions, but they asked for other content—purely literary, I assume. O'Sullivan told me that articles like mine have to go through the group that's represented by this journal, and he mentioned something about "collective we" and "homogeneity."

Pray don't think of Bradbury & Soden[31] any more,— 103

Pray don't think about Bradbury & Soden[31] any more,— 103

"For good deed done through praiere

For good deeds done through prayer

Is sold and bought too dear, I wis,

Is sold and bought too dear, I guess,

To herte that of great valor is."

To say that it is of great value is.

I see that they have given up their shop here.

I see that they have closed their shop here.

Say to Mrs. Emerson that I am glad to remember how she too dwells there in Concord, and shall send her anon some of the thoughts that belong to her. As for Edith, I seem to see a star in the east over where the young child is. Remember me to Mrs. Brown.

Say to Mrs. Emerson that I’m happy to remember that she also lives in Concord and will send her some of my thoughts soon. As for Edith, I feel like I see a star in the east where the little one is. Please send my regards to Mrs. Brown.

These letters for the most part explain themselves, with the aid of several to Thoreau's family, which the purpose of Emerson, in 1865, to present his friend in a stoical character, had excluded from the collection then printed. Mention of C. S. Wheeler and his sad death in Germany had come to him from Emerson, as well as from his own family at Concord,—of whose occupations Thoreau gives so genial a picture in the letter of August 6 to his mother. Emerson wrote: "You will have read and heard the sad news to the little village of Lincoln, of Stearns Wheeler's death. Such an overthrow to the hopes of his parents made me think more of them than of the loss the community will suffer in his kindness, diligence, and ingenuous mind." He died at Leipsic, in the midst of Greek studies which have since been taken up and carried farther by a child of Concord, Professor Goodwin of the same university. Henry James, several times mentioned in the correspondence, was the moral and theological essayist 104 (father of the novelist Henry James, and the distinguished Professor James of Harvard), who was so striking a personality in Concord and Cambridge circles for many years. W. H. Channing was a Christian Socialist fifty years ago,—cousin of Ellery Channing, and nephew and biographer of Dr. Channing. Both he and Horace Greeley were then deeply interested in the Fourierist scheme of association, one development of which was going on at Brook Farm, under direction of George Ripley, and another, differing in design, at Fruitlands, under Bronson Alcott and Charles Lane. The jocose allusions of Thoreau to his Jones ancestors (the descendants of the Tory Colonel Jones of Weston) had this foundation in fact,—that his uncle, Charles Dunbar, soon to be named in connection with Daniel Webster, suffered from a sort of lethargy, which would put him to sleep in the midst of conversation. Webster had been retained in the once famous "Wyman case," of a bank officer charged with fraud, and had exerted his great forensic talent for a few days in the Concord court-house. Emerson wrote Thoreau: "You will have heard of the Wyman trial, and the stir it made in the village. But the Cliff and Walden knew nothing of that."

These letters mostly speak for themselves, along with a few to Thoreau's family that Emerson intentionally left out of the collection published in 1865 to portray his friend in a stoic light. Emerson informed him about C. S. Wheeler's tragic death in Germany, which also came from his family in Concord—whose activities Thoreau describes so warmly in the letter to his mother dated August 6. Emerson wrote: "You must have heard the sad news in the little village of Lincoln about Stearns Wheeler's death. Such a blow to his parents' hopes made me think more about them than about the loss the community will face due to his kindness, hard work, and genuine nature." He passed away in Leipzig while studying Greek, studies that a Concord local, Professor Goodwin from the same university, later continued. Henry James, mentioned multiple times in the correspondence, was the moral and theological essayist (father of the novelist Henry James, and the renowned Professor James at Harvard), who was a prominent figure in the Concord and Cambridge circles for many years. W. H. Channing was a Christian Socialist fifty years ago, a cousin to Ellery Channing and the nephew and biographer of Dr. Channing. Both he and Horace Greeley were then very interested in the Fourierist community model, one of which was happening at Brook Farm, led by George Ripley, and another, with a different focus, at Fruitlands, run by Bronson Alcott and Charles Lane. Thoreau's playful references to his Jones ancestors (descendants of the Tory Colonel Jones of Weston) were rooted in reality—his uncle, Charles Dunbar, soon to be mentioned with Daniel Webster, suffered from a kind of lethargy that would cause him to fall asleep in the middle of conversations. Webster had been hired in the once-famous "Wyman case," involving a bank officer accused of fraud, and he showcased his great legal talent for a few days in the Concord courthouse. Emerson wrote to Thoreau: "You must have heard about the Wyman trial and the excitement it caused in the village. But the Cliff and Walden were oblivious to it."

TO MRS. THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

To Mrs. Thoreau (in Concord).

Castleton, Tuesday, August 29, 1843.

Castleton, Tuesday, August 29, 1843.

Dear Mother,—Mr. Emerson has just given me warning that he is about to send to Concord, which I will endeavor to improve. I am a great deal more wakeful than I was, and growing stout in other respects,—so 105 that I may yet accomplish something in the literary way; indeed, I should have done so before now but for the slowness and poverty of the "Reviews" themselves. I have tried sundry methods of earning money in the city, of late, but without success: have rambled into every bookseller's or publisher's house, and discussed their affairs with them. Some propose to me to do what an honest man cannot. Among others, I conversed with the Harpers—to see if they might not find me useful to them; but they say that they are making $50,000 annually, and their motto is to let well alone. I find that I talk with these poor men as if I were over head and ears in business, and a few thousands were no consideration with me. I almost reproach myself for bothering them so to no purpose; but it is a very valuable experience, and the best introduction I could have.

Dear Mom,—Mr. Emerson has just informed me that he’s about to send something to Concord, which I will try to take advantage of. I’m much more alert than I used to be, and I’m improving in other ways too,—so 105 I might actually achieve something in writing; honestly, I should have done so by now if it weren't for the slow pace and lack of quality in the "Reviews" themselves. Recently, I’ve explored various ways to make money in the city, but with no luck. I've visited every bookstore and publisher I could find and talked with them about their businesses. Some have suggested things that an honest person couldn’t accept. I also spoke with the Harpers to see if I could be of any help to them, but they mentioned they’re making $50,000 a year and their approach is to stick with what’s working. I find myself speaking with these struggling people as if I'm fully consumed by business and a few thousand dollars doesn’t matter to me. I often feel guilty for bothering them without any real outcome; however, it’s been a very valuable experience and the best introduction I could ask for.

We have had a tremendous rain here last Monday night and Tuesday morning. I was in the city at Giles Waldo's, and the streets at daybreak were absolutely impassable for the water. Yet the accounts of the storm that you may have seen are exaggerated, as indeed are all such things, to my imagination. On Sunday I heard Mr. Bellows preach here on the island; but the fine prospect over the Bay and Narrows, from where I sat, preached louder than he,—though he did far better than the average, if I remember aright. I should have liked to see Daniel Webster walking about Concord; I suppose the town shook, every step he took. But I trust there were some sturdy Concordians who were not tumbled down by the jar, but represented 106 still the upright town. Where was George Minott? he would not have gone far to see him. Uncle Charles should have been there,—he might as well have been catching cat naps in Concord as anywhere.

We had a huge rainstorm last Monday night and Tuesday morning. I was in the city at Giles Waldo's, and the streets were totally flooded at daybreak. However, the reports about the storm that you might have seen are exaggerated, as is usually the case in my experience. On Sunday, I heard Mr. Bellows preach here on the island; but the beautiful view over the Bay and Narrows from where I sat was more impactful than his sermon—even though he did much better than average, if I remember correctly. I would have liked to see Daniel Webster walking around Concord; I bet the town shook with every step he took. But I hope there were some strong Concord folks who weren’t knocked over by the tremor and still represented 106 the proud town. Where was George Minott? He wouldn’t have gone far to see him. Uncle Charles should have been there—he might as well have been catching cat naps in Concord as anywhere else.

And then, what a whetter-up of his memory this event would have been! You'd have had all the classmates again in alphabetical order reversed,—"and Seth Hunt and Bob Smith—and he was a student of my father's,—and where's Put now? and I wonder—you—if Henry's been to see George Jones yet! A little account with Stow,—Balcom,—Bigelow, poor miserable t-o-a-d,—(sound asleep.) I vow, you,—what noise was that?—saving grace—and few there be—That's clear as preaching,—Easter Brooks,—morally deprived,—How charming is divine philosophy,—some wise and some otherwise,—Heighho! (sound asleep again) Webster's a smart fellow—bears his age well,—how old should you think he was? you—does he look as if he were ten years younger than I?"

And then, what a trigger for his memory this event would have been! You'd have all the classmates again in reverse alphabetical order,—"and Seth Hunt and Bob Smith—and he was a student of my father's,—and where's Put now? and I wonder—you—if Henry's been to see George Jones yet! A little account with Stow,—Balcom,—Bigelow, poor miserable t-o-a-d,—(sound asleep.) I swear, you,—what was that noise?—saving grace—and few there are—That's clear as day,—Easter Brooks,—morally deprived,—How delightful is divine philosophy,—some wise and some not so much,—Heighho! (sound asleep again) Webster's a smart guy—ages well,—how old do you think he is? you—does he look like he's ten years younger than me?"

I met, or rather, was overtaken by Fuller, who tended for Mr. How, the other day, in Broadway. He dislikes New York very much. The Mercantile Library,—that is, its Librarian, presented me with a stranger's ticket, for a month, and I was glad to read the Reviews there, and Carlyle's last article. I have bought some pantaloons; stockings show no holes yet. These pantaloons cost $2.25 ready made.

I ran into Fuller the other day on Broadway, who works for Mr. How. He really doesn’t like New York. The Librarian at the Mercantile Library gave me a visitor's pass for a month, and I was happy to read the Reviews and Carlyle's latest article there. I've bought some pants; my stockings still don’t have any holes. These pants cost $2.25, ready-made.

In haste. 107

In a hurry. 107

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, September 14, 1843.

Staten Island, September 14, 1843.

Dear Friend,—Miss Fuller will tell you the news from these parts, so I will only devote these few moments to what she does n't know as well. I was absent only one day and night from the island, the family expecting me back immediately. I was to earn a certain sum before winter, and thought it worth the while to try various experiments. I carried The Agriculturist about the city, and up as far as Manhattanville, and called at the Croton Reservoir, where, indeed, they did not want any Agriculturists, but paid well enough in their way.

Hey Friend,—Miss Fuller will fill you in on the news from around here, so I’ll just take a moment to share what she doesn't know as well. I was gone for only a day and night from the island, expecting to return right away. I needed to earn a certain amount before winter, and I thought it was worth trying out different experiments. I took The Agriculturist around the city, all the way up to Manhattanville, and stopped by the Croton Reservoir, where, in fact, they weren't looking for any Agriculturists, but they compensated well enough in their own way.

Literature comes to a poor market here; and even the little that I write is more than will sell. I have tried The Dem. Review, The New Mirror, and Brother Jonathan.[32] The last two, as well as the New World, are overwhelmed with contributions which cost nothing, and are worth no more. The Knickerbocker is too poor, and only The Ladies' Companion pays. O'Sullivan is printing the manuscript I sent him some time ago, having objected only to my want of sympathy with the Committee.

Literature struggles to find an audience here, and even the little I write is more than what can be sold. I've tried The Dem. Review, The New Mirror, and Brother Jonathan.[32] The last two, along with the New World, are flooded with submissions that are free and worth just as much. The Knickerbocker is too poor, and only The Ladies' Companion pays. O'Sullivan is publishing the manuscript I sent him some time ago, having only objected to my lack of alignment with the Committee.

I doubt if you have made more corrections in my manuscript than I should have done ere this, though 108 they may be better; but I am glad you have taken any pains with it. I have not prepared any translations for the Dial, supposing there would be no room, though it is the only place for them.

I doubt you've made more corrections to my manuscript than I would have by now, even if they are better; but I'm glad you've put in the effort. I haven't prepared any translations for the Dial, thinking there wouldn't be any space for them, even though it's the only place they would fit.

I have been seeing men during these days, and trying experiments upon trees; have inserted three or four hundred buds (quite a Buddhist, one might say). Books I have access to through your brother and Mr. McKean, and have read a good deal. Quarles's "Divine Poems" as well as "Emblems" are quite a discovery.

I’ve been spending time with men lately and experimenting with trees; I’ve inserted about three or four hundred buds (one might say I’m quite the Buddhist). I have access to books through your brother and Mr. McKean, and I've read a lot. Quarles’s "Divine Poems" and "Emblems" are a great discovery.

I am very sorry Mrs. Emerson is so sick. Remember me to her and to your mother. I like to think of your living on the banks of the Mill Brook, in the midst of the garden with all its weeds; for what are botanical distinctions at this distance?

I’m really sorry to hear Mrs. Emerson is so sick. Please send my regards to her and your mom. I like to picture you living by the banks of Mill Brook, right in the middle of the garden with all its weeds; because what do botanical distinctions matter from this far away?

TO HIS MOTHER (AT CONCORD).

TO HIS MOM (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, October 1, 1843.

Staten Island, October 1, 1843.

Dear Mother,—I hold together remarkably well as yet,—speaking of my outward linen and woolen man; no holes more than I brought away, and no stitches needed yet. It is marvelous. I think the Fates must be on my side, for there is less than a plank between me and—Time, to say the least. As for Eldorado, that is far off yet. My bait will not tempt the rats,—they are too well fed. The Democratic Review is poor, and can only afford half or quarter pay, which it will do; and they say there is a Ladies' Companion that pays,—but I could not write anything companionable. However, speculate as we will, it is quite 109 gratuitous; for life, nevertheless and never the more, goes steadily on, well or ill-fed, and clothed somehow, and "honor bright" withal. It is very gratifying to live in the prospect of great successes always; and for that purpose we must leave a sufficient foreground to see them through. All the painters prefer distant prospects for the greater breadth of view and delicacy of tint. But this is no news, and describes no new conditions.

Dear Mom,—I'm holding up pretty well so far,—talking about my clothes, both linen and wool. No more holes than I had when I left, and no repairs needed yet. It's amazing. I think luck is on my side, since there's less than a plank separating me from—Time, to put it mildly. As for Eldorado, that's still a long way off. My bait won't attract the rats—they're too well-fed. The Democratic Review is struggling and can only pay half or a quarter, which it will do. They say there's a Ladies' Companion that pays well—but I can't write anything suited for it. Still, as much as we may speculate, it's quite 109 pointless; because life, for better or worse, keeps moving on, somehow clothed and fed, and maintaining its "honor bright." It's really satisfying to live with the hope of great successes always in sight; and for that, we need to leave enough room in the foreground to see them through. All painters prefer distant views for their greater breadth and delicate tones. But this isn’t news, and it doesn’t describe any new circumstances.

Meanwhile I am somnambulic at least,—stirring in my sleep; indeed, quite awake. I read a good deal, and am pretty well known in the libraries of New York. Am in with the librarian (one Dr. Forbes) of the Society Library, who has lately been to Cambridge to learn liberality, and has come back to let me take out some un-take-out-able books, which I was threatening to read on the spot. And Mr. McKean, of the Mercantile Library, is a true gentleman (a former tutor of mine), and offers me every privilege there. I have from him a perpetual stranger's ticket, and a citizen's rights besides,—all which privileges I pay handsomely for by improving.

Meanwhile, I might as well be sleepwalking—moving around in my sleep; I’m actually quite awake. I read a lot and I’m fairly well known in the libraries of New York. I have a good relationship with the librarian (Dr. Forbes) at the Society Library, who recently visited Cambridge to broaden his horizons, and now he’s letting me borrow some books that aren’t usually allowed to be checked out, which I was ready to read right there. And Mr. McKean from the Mercantile Library is a true gentleman (he used to be my tutor), and he gives me every privilege they have. He issued me a permanent stranger’s ticket, plus citizen rights—benefits I’m gladly paying for by improving myself.

A canoe race "came off" on the Hudson the other day, between Chippeways and New Yorkers, which must have been as moving a sight as the buffalo hunt which I witnessed. But canoes and buffaloes are all lost, as is everything here, in the mob. It is only the people have come to see one another. Let them advertise that there will be a gathering at Hoboken,—having bargained with the ferryboats,—and there will be, and they need not throw in the buffaloes.

A canoe race took place on the Hudson the other day, between Chippewas and New Yorkers, and it must have been as impressive a sight as the buffalo hunt I saw. But canoes and buffaloes are all lost, just like everything else here, in the crowd. It's really just people coming together to see one another. If they announce that there will be a gathering at Hoboken—after arranging with the ferryboats—there will be one, and they don't even need to include the buffaloes.

I have crossed the bay twenty or thirty times, and 110 have seen a great many immigrants going up to the city for the first time: Norwegians, who carry their old-fashioned farming-tools to the West with them, and will buy nothing here for fear of being cheated; English operatives, known by their pale faces and stained hands, who will recover their birthright in a little cheap sun and wind; English travelers on their way to the Astor House, to whom I have done the honors of the city; whole families of emigrants cooking their dinner upon the pavement,—all sunburnt, so that you are in doubt where the foreigner's face of flesh begins; their tidy clothes laid on, and then tied to their swathed bodies, which move about like a bandaged finger,—caps set on the head as if woven of the hair, which is still growing at the roots,—each and all busily cooking, stooping from time to time over the pot, and having something to drop in it, that so they may be entitled to take something out, forsooth. They look like respectable but straitened people, who may turn out to be Counts when they get to Wisconsin, and will have this experience to relate to their children.

I have crossed the bay twenty or thirty times, and 110 have seen a lot of immigrants heading to the city for the first time: Norwegians, who bring their old-fashioned farming tools to the West with them and are hesitant to buy anything here for fear of being ripped off; English workers, recognizable by their pale faces and stained hands, who will reclaim their heritage with a bit of affordable sun and wind; English travelers on their way to the Astor House, to whom I've shown around the city; entire families of emigrants cooking their meals on the sidewalk—all sunburned, making it hard to tell where the foreigner’s flesh begins; their neat clothes layered on and tied to their wrapped bodies, which move around awkwardly like a bandaged finger—caps fitted on their heads as if woven from their still-growing hair at the roots—each one busy cooking, occasionally bending over the pot, adding something to it so they can take something out, of course. They look like respectable yet struggling folks, who could end up being Counts when they reach Wisconsin, and they'll share this experience with their children.

Seeing so many people from day to day, one comes to have less respect for flesh and bones, and thinks they must be more loosely joined, of less firm fibre, than the few he had known. It must have a very bad influence on children to see so many human beings at once,—mere herds of men.

Seeing so many people every day makes you lose some respect for flesh and bones, and you start to think they must be more loosely connected, less sturdy, than the few you’ve known. It must be really detrimental for children to see so many human beings at once—just crowds of people.

I came across Henry Bigelow a week ago, sitting in front of a hotel in Broadway, very much as if he were under his father's stoop. He is seeking to be admitted into the bar in New York, but as yet had not succeeded. 111 I directed him to Fuller's store, which he had not found, and invited him to come and see me if he came to the island. Tell Mrs. and Miss Ward that I have not forgotten them, and was glad to hear from George—with whom I spent last night—that they had returned to C. Tell Mrs. Brown that it gives me as much pleasure to know that she thinks of me and my writing as if I had been the author of the piece in question,—but I did not even read over the papers I sent. The Mirror is really the most readable journal here. I see that they have printed a short piece that I wrote to sell, in the Dem. Review, and still keep the review of "Paradise," that I may include in it a notice of another book by the same author, which they have found, and are going to send me.

I ran into Henry Bigelow a week ago, sitting in front of a hotel on Broadway, looking a lot like he was waiting under his dad's porch. He's trying to get admitted to the bar in New York, but he hasn't succeeded yet. 111 I pointed him to Fuller's store, which he hadn’t discovered, and invited him to come see me if he makes it to the island. Please tell Mrs. and Miss Ward that I haven't forgotten them, and I was happy to hear from George—whom I spent last night with—that they have returned to C. Let Mrs. Brown know that it makes me just as happy to know she thinks of me and my writing as if I had actually written the piece in question—but I didn’t even read through the papers I sent. The Mirror is definitely the most enjoyable magazine here. I noticed they printed a short piece I wrote to sell in the Dem. Review, and they still have the review of "Paradise," so I can include a mention of another book by the same author, which they've found and are going to send me.

I don't know when I shall come home; I like to keep that feast in store. Tell Helen that I do not see any advertisement for her, and I am looking for myself. If I could find a rare opening, I might be tempted to try with her for a year, till I had paid my debts, but for such I am sure it is not well to go out of New England. Teachers are but poorly recompensed, even here. Tell her and Sophia (if she is not gone) to write to me. Father will know that this letter is to him as well as to you. I send him a paper which usually contains the news,—if not all that is stirring, all that has stirred,—and even draws a little on the future. I wish he would send me, by and by, the paper which contains the results of the Cattle-Show. You must get Helen's eyes to read this, though she is a scoffer at honest penmanship. 112

I don't know when I'll be home; I like to keep that celebration planned for later. Tell Helen that I haven't seen any notice about her, and I'm looking for myself. If I could find a rare opportunity, I might consider trying out a year with her until I’ve paid off my debts, but I’m sure it’s not a good idea to leave New England for that. Teachers don’t get paid well, even here. Tell her and Sophia (if she's still around) to write to me. Dad will understand that this letter is for him as well as for you. I'm sending him a paper that usually has the news—if not everything that’s happening, at least what’s happened—and it even makes some predictions about the future. I hope he will send me the paper with the results of the Cattle-Show eventually. You need to get Helen's eyes to read this, even though she makes fun of neat handwriting. 112

TO MRS. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

To Mrs. Emerson (at Concord).

Staten Island, October 16, 1843.

Staten Island, October 16, 1843.

My dear Friend,—I promised you some thoughts long ago, but it would be hard to tell whether these are the ones. I suppose that the great questions of "Fate, Freewill, Foreknowledge absolute," which used to be discussed at Concord, are still unsettled. And here comes [W. H.] Channing, with his Present to vex the world again,—a rather galvanic movement, I think. However, I like the man all the better, though his schemes the less. I am sorry for his confessions. Faith never makes a confession.

Hey there, friend,—I promised you some thoughts a long time ago, but it’s hard to say if these are the ones. I guess the big questions of "Fate, Free Will, Absolute Foreknowledge," which were debated at Concord, are still up in the air. And now comes [W. H.] Channing, with his Present to stir the world up again,—a bit of a jolt, I think. Still, I like the guy even more, although I’m less fond of his ideas. I feel bad about his confessions. Faith never confesses.

Have you had the annual berrying party, or sat on the Cliffs a whole day this summer? I suppose the flowers have fared quite as well since I was not there to scoff at them; and the hens, without doubt, keep up their reputation.

Have you had the yearly berry-picking party, or spent an entire day on the Cliffs this summer? I assume the flowers have done just as well since I wasn't there to mock them; and the hens, no doubt, still maintain their reputation.

I have been reading lately what of Quarles's poetry I could get. He was a contemporary of Herbert, and a kindred spirit. I think you would like him. It is rare to find one who was so much of a poet and so little of an artist. He wrote long poems, almost epics for length, about Jonah, Esther, Job, Samson, and Solomon, interspersed with meditations after a quite original plan,—Shepherd's Oracles, Comedies, Romances, Fancies, and Meditations,—the quintessence of meditation,—and Enchiridions of Meditation all divine,—and what he calls his Morning Muse; besides prose works as curious as the rest. He was an unwearied Christian, and a reformer of some old school withal. Hopelessly 113 quaint, as if he lived all alone and knew nobody but his wife, who appears to have reverenced him. He never doubts his genius; it is only he and his God in all the world. He uses language sometimes as greatly as Shakespeare; and though there is not much straight grain in him, there is plenty of tough, crooked timber. In an age when Herbert is revived, Quarles surely ought not to be forgotten.

I’ve been reading what I could find of Quarles's poetry lately. He was a contemporary of Herbert and had a similar spirit. I think you would like him. It’s rare to find someone who is so much of a poet and so little of an artist. He wrote long poems, almost epics in length, about Jonah, Esther, Job, Samson, and Solomon, mixed with reflections based on quite an original plan—Shepherd's Oracles, Comedies, Romances, Fancies, and Meditations—the essence of meditation—and Enchiridions of Meditation all divine—and what he calls his Morning Muse, plus prose works that are just as intriguing. He was a tireless Christian and a reformer of some old school to boot. He’s hopelessly quirky, as if he lived all alone and only knew his wife, who seems to have respected him. He never doubts his talent; it’s just him and his God in the entire world. He uses language at times as powerfully as Shakespeare; and while he might not be straightforward, there’s plenty of tough, twisted material in him. In a time when Herbert is being rediscovered, Quarles definitely shouldn’t be forgotten.

I will copy a few such sentences as I should read to you if there. Mrs. Brown, too, may find some nutriment in them.

I will copy a few sentences like this that I should read to you if there. Mrs. Brown might also find some value in them.

How does the Saxon Edith do? Can you tell yet to which school of philosophy she belongs,—whether she will be a fair saint of some Christian order, or a follower of Plato and the heathen? Bid Ellen a good-night or good-morning from me, and see if she will remember where it comes from; and remember me to Mrs. Brown, and your mother, and Elizabeth Hoar.

How’s Edith doing? Can you tell which school of thought she leans towards—whether she’ll be a saint of some Christian order or a follower of Plato and the pagan way? Give Ellen a good night or good morning from me and see if she remembers where it’s from; and please say hi to Mrs. Brown, your mom, and Elizabeth Hoar for me.

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON (AT CONCORD).

Staten Island, October 17, 1843.

Staten Island, October 17, 1843.

My dear Friend,—I went with my pupil to the Fair of the American Institute, and so lost a visit from Tappan, whom I met returning from the Island. I should have liked to hear more news from his lips, though he had left me a letter and the Dial, which is a sort of circular letter itself. I find Channing's[33] 114 letters full of life, and I enjoy their wit highly. Lane writes straight and solid, like a guide-board, but I find that I put off the "social tendencies" to a future day, which may never come. He is always Shaker fare, quite as luxurious as his principles will allow. I feel as if I were ready to be appointed a committee on poetry, I have got my eyes so whetted and proved of late, like the knife-sharpener I saw at the Fair, certified to have been "in constant use in a gentleman's family for more than two years." Yes, I ride along the ranks of the English poets, casting terrible glances, and some I blot out, and some I spare. McKean has imported, within the year, several new editions and collections of old poetry, of which I have the reading, but there is a good deal of chaff to a little meal,—hardly worth bolting. I have just opened Bacon's "Advancement of Learning" for the first time, which I read with great delight. It is more like what Scott's novels were than anything.

My dear friend,—I went with my student to the American Institute Fair, and as a result, I missed a visit from Tappan, whom I met on my way back from the Island. I would have loved to hear more news from him, although he left me a letter and the Dial, which is a kind of circular letter itself. I find Channing's letters full of life, and I really enjoy their wit. Lane writes straightforward and solidly, like a guide post, but I’ve noticed that I keep postponing the "social tendencies" to a day that may never come. His writing is always Shaker fare, just as luxurious as his principles allow. I feel ready to be appointed to a poetry committee, as my eyes have been sharpened and tested lately, like the knife sharpener I saw at the Fair, who was certified to have been "in constant use in a gentleman's family for more than two years." Yes, I ride through the ranks of English poets, throwing intense glances, and I cross some out and spare others. McKean has brought in several new editions and collections of old poetry this past year, which I have started to read, but there's a lot of chaff alongside the little meal—barely worth sifting through. I’ve just opened Bacon’s "Advancement of Learning" for the first time, and I’m reading it with great pleasure. It resembles more what Scott’s novels were than anything else.

I see that I was very blind to send you my manuscript in such a state; but I have a good second sight, at least. I could still shake it in the wind to some advantage, if it would hold together. There are some sad mistakes in the printing. It is a little unfortunate that the "Ethnical Scriptures" should hold out so well, though it does really hold out. The Bible ought not to be very large. Is it not singular that, while the religious world is gradually picking to pieces its old testaments, 115 here are some coming slowly after, on the seashore, picking up the durable relics of perhaps older books, and putting them together again?

I realize now that it was pretty foolish of me to send you my manuscript in such a rough state; but at least I have good hindsight. I could still benefit from shaking it up a bit, if it would stay intact. There are some unfortunate mistakes in the printing. It's a bit disappointing that the "Ethnical Scriptures" hold up so well, even though they really do. The Bible shouldn’t be too lengthy. Isn’t it strange that, while the religious world is slowly breaking apart its old testaments, 115 there are some people slowly coming along, at the beach, gathering the lasting remnants of possibly older texts, and piecing them back together?

Your Letter to Contributors is excellent, and hits the nail on the head. It will taste sour to their palates at first, no doubt, but it will bear a sweet fruit at last. I like the poetry, especially the Autumn verses. They ring true. Though I am quite weather-beaten with poetry, having weathered so many epics of late. The "Sweep Ho!" sounds well this way. But I have a good deal of fault to find with your "Ode to Beauty." The tune is altogether unworthy of the thoughts. You slope too quickly to the rhyme, as if that trick had better be performed as soon as possible, or as if you stood over the line with a hatchet, and chopped off the verses as they came out, some short and some long. But give us a long reel, and we'll cut it up to suit ourselves. It sounds like parody. "Thee knew I of old," "Remediless thirst," are some of those stereotyped lines. I am frequently reminded, I believe, of Jane Taylor's "Philosopher's Scales," and how the world

Your Letter to Contributors is excellent and really hits the mark. It might taste sour to them at first, but it will ultimately yield sweet results. I appreciate the poetry, especially the autumn verses. They resonate well. Although I've read a lot of poetry lately, I'm feeling a bit worn out by it. The "Sweep Ho!" part sounds good this way. However, I have quite a few issues with your "Ode to Beauty." The melody doesn't do justice to the ideas. You rush too quickly to the rhyme, as if you believe that part needs to be finished right away, or as if you're standing over the lines with a hatchet, chopping them off as they come out, with some being short and others long. But give us a long piece, and we'll edit it as we like. It comes off sounding like parody. "Thee knew I of old," "Remediless thirst," are some of those clichéd lines. I often find myself reminded of Jane Taylor's "Philosopher's Scales," and how the world

"Flew out with a bounce,"

"Zipped out with a bounce,"

which

which

"Yerked the philosopher out of his cell;"

"Pulled the philosopher out of his cell;"

or else of

or else of

"From the climes of the sun all war-worn and weary."

"From the sunny lands, all battle-worn and exhausted."

I had rather have the thought come ushered with a flourish of oaths and curses. Yet I love your poetry as I do little else that is near and recent, especially when you get fairly round the end of the line, and are not thrown back upon the rocks. To read the lecture on 116 "The Comic" is as good as to be in our town meeting or Lyceum once more.

I’d prefer to have the thought come with a bunch of swears and complaints. But I really love your poetry, just like I love few other things that are close and new, especially when you finally reach the end of the line and aren’t thrown back onto the rocks. Reading the lecture on 116 "The Comic" feels just like being back at our town meeting or Lyceum again.

I am glad that the Concord farmers plowed well this year; it promises that something will be done these summers. But I am suspicious of that Brittonner, who advertises so many cords of good oak, chestnut, and maple wood for sale. Good! ay, good for what? And there shall not be left a stone upon a stone. But no matter,—let them hack away. The sturdy Irish arms that do the work are of more worth than oak or maple. Methinks I could look with equanimity upon a long street of Irish cabins, and pigs and children reveling in the genial Concord dirt; and I should still find my Walden Wood and Fair Haven in their tanned and happy faces.

I’m glad the Concord farmers did a great job plowing this year; it hints that something will happen this summer. But I’m skeptical of that Brittonner, who advertises so many cords of good oak, chestnut, and maple wood for sale. Good! Sure, good for what? And there won’t be a stone left on top of another. But it doesn’t matter—let them chop away. The strong Irish hands that do the work are worth more than oak or maple. I think I could calmly watch a long street of Irish cabins, with pigs and children enjoying the friendly Concord dirt; and I’d still find my Walden Wood and Fair Haven in their sun-kissed and happy faces.

I write this in the corn-field—it being washing-day—with the inkstand Elizabeth Hoar gave me;[34] though it is not redolent of corn-stalks, I fear. Let me not be 117 forgotten by Channing and Hawthorne, nor our gray-suited neighbor under the hill [Edmund Hosmer].

I’m writing this in the cornfield, since it’s laundry day, using the inkstand that Elizabeth Hoar gave me; [34] even though it doesn’t smell like corn stalks, I’m afraid. I hope Channing and Hawthorne don’t forget me, nor our gray-suited neighbor down the hill [Edmund Hosmer]. 117

This letter will be best explained by a reference to the Dial for October, 1843. The "Ethnical Scriptures" were selections from the Brahminical books, from Confucius, etc., such as we have since seen in great abundance. The Autumn verses are by Channing; "Sweep Ho!" by Ellen Sturgis, afterwards Mrs. Hooper; the "Youth of the Poet and Painter" also by Channing. The Letter to Contributors, which is headed simply "A Letter," is by Emerson, and has been much overlooked by his later readers; his "Ode to Beauty" is very well known, and does not deserve the slashing censure of Thoreau, though, as it now stands, it is better than first printed. Instead of

This letter is best explained by referring to the Dial from October 1843. The "Ethnical Scriptures" were selections from Brahminical texts, Confucius, and others, which we have since seen in great abundance. The Autumn verses are by Channing; “Sweep Ho!” by Ellen Sturgis, who later became Mrs. Hooper; and "Youth of the Poet and Painter," also by Channing. The Letter to Contributors, simply titled "A Letter," is by Emerson and has been largely overlooked by his later readers; his "Ode to Beauty" is well-known and doesn’t deserve Thoreau’s harsh criticism, although, as it currently stands, it is better than the first version. Instead of

"Love drinks at thy banquet

"Love drinks at your banquet"

Remediless thirst,"

"Unquenchable thirst,"

we now have the perfect phrase,

we now have the perfect phrase,

"Love drinks at thy fountain

"Love drinks at your fountain"

False waters of thirst."

Fake waters of thirst.

"The Comic" is also Emerson's. There is a poem, "The Sail," by William Tappan, so often named in these letters, and a sonnet by Charles A. Dana, afterwards of the New York Sun.

"The Comic" is also Emerson's. There is a poem, "The Sail," by William Tappan, frequently mentioned in these letters, and a sonnet by Charles A. Dana, later of the New York Sun.

TO HELEN THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

TO HELEN THOREAU (IN CONCORD).

Staten Island, October 18, 1843.

Staten Island, October 18, 1843.

Dear Helen,—What do you mean by saying that "we have written eight times by private opportunity"? Is n't it the more the better? And am I not glad of it? 118 But people have a habit of not letting me know it when they go to Concord from New York. I endeavored to get you The Present when I was last in the city, but they were all sold; and now another is out, which I will send, if I get it. I did not send the Democratic Review, because I had no copy, and my piece was not worth fifty cents. You think that Channing's words would apply to me too, as living more in the natural than the moral world; but I think that you mean the world of men and women rather, and reformers generally. My objection to Channing and all that fraternity is that they need and deserve sympathy themselves rather than are able to render it to others. They want faith, and mistake their private ail for an infected atmosphere; but let any one of them recover hope for a moment, and right his particular grievance, and he will no longer train in that company. To speak or do anything that shall concern mankind, one must speak and act as if well, or from that grain of health which he has left. This Present book indeed is blue, but the hue of its thoughts is yellow. I say these things with the less hesitation, because I have the jaundice myself; but I also know what it is to be well. But do not think that one can escape from mankind who is one of them, and is so constantly dealing with them.

Dear Helen,—What do you mean by saying that "we have written eight times by private opportunity"? Isn't it the more, the better? And am I not glad about it? 118 But people tend not to let me know when they go to Concord from New York. I tried to get you The Present when I was last in the city, but they were all sold out; now another one is out, which I will send if I manage to get it. I didn't send the Democratic Review because I didn't have a copy, and my piece wasn't worth fifty cents. You think Channing's words would apply to me too, as living more in the natural than the moral world; but I think you mean the world of men and women, or reformers in general. My issue with Channing and that group is that they need and deserve sympathy themselves rather than being able to provide it for others. They lack faith and mistake their personal struggles for a toxic atmosphere; but let any of them regain hope for a moment and resolve their particular grievance, and they won't continue to associate with that group. To speak or do anything that concerns humanity, one must speak and act as if they are well, or from the bit of health they have left. This Present book is indeed sad, but the tone of its thoughts is uplifting. I express these thoughts with less hesitation because I have the same struggles; however, I also know what it feels like to be well. But don't think that someone can escape from humanity who is one of them and is always interacting with them.

I could not undertake to form a nucleus of an institution for the development of infant minds, where none already existed. It would be too cruel. And then, as if looking all this while one way with benevolence, to walk off another about one's own affairs suddenly! Something of this kind is an unavoidable objection to that. 119

I couldn't take the initiative to create a foundation for nurturing young minds where there wasn't one already. That would be too harsh. And then, to seem like I was focusing on what was good while suddenly shifting my attention to my own interests? That’s a pretty strong reason against it. 119

I am very sorry to hear such bad news about Aunt Maria; but I think that the worst is always the least to be apprehended, for nature is averse to it as well as we. I trust to hear that she is quite well soon. I send love to her and Aunt Jane. For three months I have not known whether to think of Sophia as in Bangor or Concord, and now you say that she is going directly. Tell her to write to me, and establish her whereabouts, and also to get well directly. And see that she has something worthy to do when she gets down there, for that's the best remedy for disease.

I’m really sorry to hear such bad news about Aunt Maria; but I believe that the worst is usually the least likely to happen, since nature doesn't want it any more than we do. I hope to hear that she’s doing just fine soon. I’m sending love to her and Aunt Jane. For the past three months, I haven't been sure whether to think of Sophia as being in Bangor or Concord, and now you say she’s going straight there. Please tell her to write to me and let me know where she is, and also to recover quickly. And make sure she has something meaningful to do when she gets there, because that's the best cure for any illness.

Your affectionate brother,
H. D. Thoreau.

Your loving brother,
H. D. Thoreau.

II
GOLDEN AGE OF ACHIEVEMENT

This was the golden age of hope and achievement for the Concord poets and philosophers. Their ranks were not yet broken by death (for Stearns Wheeler was hardly one of them), their spirits were high, and their faith in each other unbounded. Emerson wrote thus from Concord, while Thoreau was perambulating Staten Island and calling on "the false booksellers:" "Ellery Channing is excellent company, and we walk in all directions. He remembers you with great faith and hope; thinks you ought not to see Concord again these ten years—that you ought to grind up fifty Concords in your mill—and much other opinion and counsel he holds in store on this topic. Hawthorne walked with me yesterday afternoon, and not until after our return did I read his 'Celestial Railroad,' which has a serene strength which we cannot afford not to praise, in this low life."

This was the golden age of hope and achievement for the Concord poets and philosophers. Their group wasn’t yet diminished by death (since Stearns Wheeler was hardly one of them), their spirits were high, and their faith in each other was boundless. Emerson wrote this from Concord, while Thoreau was exploring Staten Island and visiting "the dishonest booksellers": "Ellery Channing is great company, and we walk in all directions. He remembers you with a lot of faith and hope; he thinks you shouldn’t see Concord again for ten years—that you should grind up fifty Concords in your mill—and he has plenty of other opinions and advice to share on this topic. Hawthorne walked with me yesterday afternoon, and only after we returned did I read his 'Celestial Railroad,' which has a calm strength that we can't afford not to praise, in this low life."

The Transcendentalists had their quarterly, and even their daily organ, for Mr. Greeley put the Tribune at their service, and gave places on its staff to Margaret Fuller and her brother-in-law Channing, and would gladly have made room for Emerson in its columns, if the swift utterance of a morning paper had suited his habit of publication. While in the 121 Tribune office, Ellery Channing thus wrote to Thoreau, after he had returned home, disappointed with New York, to make lead pencils in his father's shop at Concord.

The Transcendentalists had their own quarterly and even a daily outlet, as Mr. Greeley made the Tribune available to them. He included Margaret Fuller and her brother-in-law Channing on its staff and would have happily featured Emerson's work in its columns if a morning paper's quick pace had suited his writing style. After returning home, disappointed with New York and back to making lead pencils in his father's shop in Concord, Ellery Channing wrote this to Thoreau from the 121 Tribune office.

ELLERY CHANNING TO THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

ELLERY CHANNING TO THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

March 5, 1845.

March 5, 1845.

My dear Thoreau,—The handwriting of your letter is so miserable that I am not sure I have made it out. If I have, it seems to me you are the same old sixpence you used to be, rather rusty, but a genuine piece. I see nothing for you in this earth but that field which I once christened "Briars;" go out upon that, build yourself a hut, and there begin the grand process of devouring yourself alive. I see no alternative, no other hope for you. Eat yourself up; you will eat nobody else, nor anything else. Concord is just as good a place as any other; there are, indeed, more people in the streets of that village than in the streets of this. This is a singularly muddy town; muddy, solitary, and silent.

Dear Thoreau,—Your handwriting is so terrible that I'm not sure I can read it. If I can, it seems like you're still the same old person, a bit rusty, but still genuine. I see nothing for you in this world except that field I once named "Briars;" go out there, build yourself a hut, and start the process of fully discovering yourself. I see no other option, no other hope for you. Immerse yourself in it; you won't consume anyone else, nor anything else. Concord is just as good a place as any; there are actually more people in the streets of that village than in these streets. This town is particularly muddy; muddy, lonely, and quiet.

In your line, I have not done a great deal since I arrived here; I do not mean the Pencil line, but the Staten Island line, having been there once, to walk on a beach by the telegraph, but did not visit the scene of your dominical duties. Staten Island is very distant from No. 30 Ann Street. I saw polite William Emerson in November last, but have not caught any glimpse of him since then. I am as usual suffering the various alternations from agony to despair, from hope to fear, from pain to pleasure. Such wretched one-sided productions 122 as you know nothing of the universal man; you may think yourself well off.

In your area, I haven’t done much since I got here; I’m not talking about the Pencil line, but the Staten Island line. I went there once to walk on a beach by the telegraph, but I didn’t check out where you do your Sunday duties. Staten Island is quite a distance from No. 30 Ann Street. I saw polite William Emerson last November, but I haven’t seen him since. As usual, I’m going through various ups and downs, from agony to despair, from hope to fear, from pain to pleasure. You have no idea about the miserable one-sided experiences of someone universal; you might consider yourself lucky.

That baker, Hecker, who used to live on two crackers a day, I have not seen; nor Black, nor Vethake, nor Danesaz, nor Rynders, nor any of Emerson's old cronies, excepting James, a little fat, rosy Swedenborgian amateur with the look of a broker and the brains and heart of a Pascal. William Channing, I see nothing of him; he is the dupe of good feelings, and I have all-too-many of these now. I have seen something of your friends, Waldo and Tappan, and have also seen our good man McKean, the keeper of that stupid place, the Mercantile Library.

That baker, Hecker, who used to survive on just two crackers a day, I haven’t seen; nor Black, nor Vethake, nor Danesaz, nor Rynders, nor any of Emerson's old friends, except for James, a chubby, rosy-cheeked Swedenborgian enthusiast who looks like a broker but has the intellect and compassion of a Pascal. I haven’t seen anything of William Channing; he’s too easily swayed by good feelings, and I’ve got plenty of those myself right now. I’ve run into your friends, Waldo and Tappan, and I’ve also seen our good buddy McKean, the manager of that ridiculous place, the Mercantile Library.

Acting on Channing's hint, and an old fancy of his own, Thoreau, in the summer of 1845, built his cabin at Walden and retired there; while Hawthorne entered the Salem custom-house, and Alcott, returning defeated from his Fruitlands paradise, was struggling with poverty and discouragement at Concord. Charles Lane, his English comrade, withdrew to New York or its vicinity, and in 1846 to London, whence he had come in 1842, full of hope and enthusiasm. A few notes of his, or about him, may here find place. They were sent to Thoreau at Concord, and show that Lane continued to value his candid friend. The first, written after leaving Fruitlands, introduces the late Father Hecker, who had been one of the family there, to Thoreau. The second and third relate to the sale of the Alcott-Lane Library, and other matters. 123

Acting on Channing's suggestion and his own long-standing idea, Thoreau built his cabin at Walden in the summer of 1845 and settled there; meanwhile, Hawthorne took a job at the Salem custom-house, and Alcott, returning unsuccessful from his Fruitlands paradise, was grappling with poverty and discouragement in Concord. Charles Lane, his English friend, moved to New York or nearby, and in 1846 to London, where he had originally come from in 1842, full of hope and enthusiasm. A few notes from or about him may fit here. They were sent to Thoreau in Concord and show that Lane continued to appreciate his honest friend. The first note, written after leaving Fruitlands, introduces the recent Father Hecker, who had been part of the family there, to Thoreau. The second and third concern the sale of the Alcott-Lane Library and other topics. 123

Walden Woods

Walden Woods

CHARLES LANE TO THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

CHARLES LANE TO THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

Boston, December 3, 1843.

Boston, December 3, 1843.

Dear Friend,—As well as my wounded hands permit, I have scribbled something for friend Hecker, which if agreeable may be the opportunity for entering into closer relations with him; a course I think likely to be mutually encouraging, as well as beneficial to all men. But let it reach him in the manner most conformable to your own feelings. That from all perils of a false position you may shortly be relieved, and landed in the position where you feel "at home," is the sincere wish of yours most friendly,

Hey Friend,—As much as my injured hands allow, I’ve written something for our friend Hecker. If he likes it, this could be a chance to build a closer relationship with him—something I believe would be encouraging and beneficial for everyone involved. Please make sure it reaches him in a way that feels right to you. My heartfelt wish is that you soon find relief from any uncomfortable situations and settle into a place where you feel truly "at home." Sincerely yours,

Charles Lane.

Charles Lane.

Mr. Henry Thoreau,
Earl House, Coach Office.

Henry Thoreau,
Earl House, Coach's Office.

New York, February 17, 1846.

New York, Feb 17, 1846.

Dear Friend,—The books you were so kind as to deposit about two years and a half ago with Messrs. Wiley & Putnam have all been sold, but as they were left in your name it is needful, in strict business, that you should send an order to them to pay to me the amount due. I will therefore thank you to inclose me such an order at your earliest convenience in a letter addressed to your admiring friend,

Hey there, friend,—The books you kindly left about two and a half years ago with Wiley & Putnam have all been sold. Since they were under your name, it's necessary for you to send them an order to pay me the amount owed. I would appreciate it if you could include that order in a letter sent to me at your earliest convenience, addressed to your admiring friend,

Charles Lane,
Post Office, New York City.

Charles Lane,
Post Office, New York City.

Boonton, N. J., March 30, 1846.

Boonton, NJ, March 30, 1846.

Dear Friend,—If the human nature participates of the elemental I am no longer in danger of becoming 124 suburban, or super-urban, that is to say, too urbane. I am now more likely to be converted into a petrifaction, for slabs of rock and foaming waters never so abounded in my neighborhood. A very Peter I shall become: on this rock He has built his church. You would find much joy in these eminences and in the views therefrom.

Hey Friend,—If human nature is connected to the elements, I'm no longer at risk of becoming too suburban or too sophisticated. Instead, I’m more likely to turn into stone, since my neighborhood doesn’t have an abundance of rocks or rushing waters. I’ll become like Peter: on this rock He has built his church. You would find great joy in these heights and the views from them.

My pen has been necessarily unproductive in the continued motion of the sphere in which I have lately been moved. You, I suppose, have not passed the winter to the world's unprofit.

My pen has been unavoidably inactive amid the ongoing movement of the world I've recently been caught up in. I assume you haven't spent the winter without any benefit to the world.

You never have seen, as I have, the book with a preface of 450 pages and a text of 60. My letter is like unto it.

You’ve never seen, like I have, a book with a 450-page preface and a 60-page text. My letter is like that.

I have only to add that your letter of the 26th February did its work, and that I submit to you cordial thanks for the same.Yours truly,

I just want to say that your letter from February 26th was effective, and I sincerely thank you for it.Sincerely,

Chas. Lane.

Chas. Lane.

I hope to hear occasionally of your doings and those of your compeers in your classic plowings and diggings.

I hope to hear from you now and then about what you and your peers are up to with your classic farming and excavating.

To Henry D. Thoreau,
Concord Woods.

To Henry D. Thoreau,
Concord Woods.

Thoreau's letters to Lane have not come into any editor's hands. In England, before Lane's discovery by Alcott, in 1842, he had been the editor of the Mark-Lane Gazette (or something similar), which gave the price-current of wheat, etc., in the English markets. Emerson found him in Hampstead, London, in February, 1848, and wrote to Thoreau: "I went 125 last Sunday, for the first time, to see Lane at Hampstead, and dined with him. He was full of friendliness and hospitality; has a school of sixteen children, one lady as matron, then Oldham. That is all the household. They looked just comfortable."

Thoreau's letters to Lane haven't been edited by anyone. In England, before Alcott discovered Lane in 1842, he had been the editor of the Mark-Lane Gazette (or something similar), which reported the current prices of wheat and other items in the English markets. Emerson met him in Hampstead, London, in February 1848, and wrote to Thoreau: "I went 125 last Sunday, for the first time, to see Lane at Hampstead, and had dinner with him. He was very friendly and welcoming; he has a school with sixteen kids, one lady as a matron, and then Oldham. That’s the entire household. They seemed quite comfortable."

"Lane instructed me to ask you to forward his Dials to him, which must be done, if you can find them. Three bound volumes are among his books in my library. The fourth volume is in unbound numbers at J. Munroe & Co.'s shop, received there in a parcel to my address, a day or two before I sailed, and which I forgot to carry to Concord. It must be claimed without delay. It is certainly there,—was opened by me and left; and they can inclose all four volumes to Chapman for me."

"Lane asked me to have you send his Dials to him, which needs to be done if you can find them. Three bound volumes are among his books in my library. The fourth volume is in unbound issues at J. Munroe & Co.'s shop, which arrived in a package addressed to me a day or two before I left, and I forgot to take it to Concord. It needs to be picked up right away. It's definitely there—I opened it and left it behind; they can send all four volumes to Chapman for me."

This would indicate that he had not lost interest in the days and events of his American sojourn,—unpleasant as some of these must have been to the methodical, prosaic Englishman.

This suggests that he hadn't lost interest in the days and events of his time in America, even though some of these must have been unpleasant for the orderly, practical Englishman.

While at Walden, Thoreau wrote but few letters; there is, however, a brief correspondence with Mr. J. E. Cabot, then an active naturalist, coöperating with Agassiz in his work on the American fishes, who had requested Thoreau to procure certain species from Concord. The letters were written from the cabin at Walden, and it is this same structure that figures in the letters from Thoreau to Emerson in England, as the proposed nucleus of the cottage of poor Hugh the gardener, before he ran away from Concord, as there narrated, on a subsequent page. The first sending of river-fish was in the end of April, 1847. Then followed this letter:— 126

While at Walden, Thoreau wrote very few letters; however, there is a short correspondence with Mr. J. E. Cabot, who was then an active naturalist working with Agassiz on his study of American fish. Cabot had asked Thoreau to find certain species from Concord. The letters were written from the cabin at Walden, and this same building appears in the letters from Thoreau to Emerson in England, as the proposed center of the cottage of poor Hugh the gardener, before he left Concord, as described on a later page. The first shipment of river fish was at the end of April, 1847. Then came this letter:— 126

TO ELLIOT CABOT (AT BOSTON).

To Elliot Cabot (in Boston).

Concord, May 8, 1847.

Concord, May 8, 1847.

Dear Sir,—I believe that I have not yet acknowledged the receipt of your notes, and a five-dollar bill. I am very glad that the fishes afforded Mr. Agassiz so much pleasure. I could easily have obtained more specimens of the Sternothærus odoratus; they are quite numerous here. I will send more of them ere long. Snapping turtles are perhaps as frequently met with in our muddy river as anything, but they are not always to be had when wanted. It is now rather late in the season for them. As no one makes a business of seeking them, and they are valued for soups, science may be forestalled by appetite in this market, and it will be necessary to bid pretty high to induce persons to obtain or preserve them. I think that from seventy-five cents to a dollar apiece would secure all that are in any case to be had, and will set this price upon their heads, if the treasury of science is full enough to warrant it.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I realize that I haven't yet thanked you for your notes and the five-dollar bill. I'm glad to hear that Mr. Agassiz enjoyed the fish so much. I could easily gather more specimens of the Sternothærus odoratus; they are quite common here. I'll send more of them soon. Snapping turtles are probably seen as often in our muddy river as anything else, but they're not always available when we need them. It’s getting a bit late in the season for them. Since no one actively hunts for them and they are prized for soups, demand may outpace supply in this area, making it necessary to offer a decent amount to motivate people to catch or preserve them. I think that offering between seventy-five cents and a dollar each would be enough to secure whatever is available, and I would set this price if the scientific budget can support it.

You will excuse me for taking toll in the shape of some, it may be, impertinent and unscientific inquiries. There are found in the waters of the Concord, so far as I know, the following kinds of fishes:—

You’ll forgive me for asking some questions that might seem a bit rude or unscientific. As far as I know, the waters of the Concord contain the following types of fish:—

Pickerel. Besides the common, fishermen distinguish the brook, or grass pickerel, which bites differently, and has a shorter snout. Those caught in Walden, hard by my house, are easily distinguished from those caught in the river, being much heavier in proportion to their size, stouter, firmer-fleshed, and lighter-colored. 127 The little pickerel which I sent last, jumped into the boat in its fright.

Pickerel. In addition to the common pickerel, fishermen also recognize the brook or grass pickerel, which bites differently and has a shorter snout. The ones caught in Walden, close to my house, can be easily distinguished from those caught in the river because they are much heavier for their size, sturdier, firmer-fleshed, and lighter in color. 127 The small pickerel I sent last jumped into the boat out of fear.

Pouts. Those in the pond are of different appearance from those that I have sent.

Pouts. The ones in the pond look different from the ones I sent.

Breams. Some more green, others more brown.

Breams. Some are greener, others are browner.

Suckers. The horned, which I sent first, and the black. I am not sure whether the common or Boston sucker is found here. Are the three which I sent last, which were speared in the river, identical with the three black suckers, taken by hand in the brook, which I sent before? I have never examined them minutely.

Suckers. The horned one that I sent first, and the black one. I’m not sure if the common or Boston sucker is found here. Are the three I sent last, which were caught in the river, the same as the three black suckers I caught by hand in the brook and sent earlier? I've never looked at them closely.

Perch. The river perch, of which I sent five specimens in the box, are darker-colored than those found in the pond. There are myriads of small ones in the latter place, and but few large ones. I have counted ten transverse bands on some of the smaller.

Perch. The river perch, of which I sent five specimens in the box, are darker than those found in the pond. There are tons of small ones in the pond, but only a few large ones. I've counted ten bands across some of the smaller ones.

Lampreys. Very scarce since the dams at Lowell and Billerica were built.

Lampreys. Very rare since the dams at Lowell and Billerica were constructed.

Shiners. Leuciscus chrysoleucus, silver and golden. What is the difference?

Shiners. Leuciscus chrysoleucus, silver and gold. What's the difference?

Roach or Chiverin (Leuciscus pulchellus, argenteus, or what not). The white and the red. The former described by Storer, but the latter, which deserves distinct notice, not described, to my knowledge. Are the minnows (called here dace), of which I sent three live specimens, I believe, one larger and two smaller, the young of this species?

Roach or Chiverin (Leuciscus pulchellus, argenteus, or something like that). The white and the red. The former was described by Storer, but the latter, which deserves special mention, hasn’t been described to my knowledge. Are the minnows (known here as dace), of which I sent three live specimens, one larger and two smaller, the young of this species?

Trout. Of different appearance in different brooks in this neighborhood.

Trout. They look different in various streams around here.

Eels.

Eels.

Red-finned Minnows, of which I sent you a dozen 128 alive. I have never recognized them in any books. Have they any scientific name?

Red-finned Minnows, which I sent you a dozen 128 alive. I've never seen them in any books. Do they have a scientific name?

If convenient, will you let Dr. Storer see these brook minnows? There is also a kind of dace or fresh-water smelt in the pond, which is, perhaps, distinct from any of the above. What of the above does M. Agassiz particularly wish to see? Does he want more specimens of kinds which I have already sent? There are also minks, muskrats, frogs, lizards, tortoises, snakes, caddice-worms, leeches, muscles, etc., or rather, here they are. The funds which you sent me are nearly exhausted. Most fishes can now be taken with the hook, and it will cost but little trouble or money to obtain them. The snapping turtles will be the main expense. I should think that five dollars more, at least, might be profitably expended.

If it's convenient, could you let Dr. Storer check out these brook minnows? There's also a type of dace or fresh-water smelt in the pond that might be different from any of the ones mentioned. Which of these does M. Agassiz specifically want to see? Does he need more specimens of the types I've already sent? There are also minks, muskrats, frogs, lizards, turtles, snakes, caddisworms, leeches, mussels, etc., or rather, here they are. The funds you sent me are almost gone. Most fish can now be caught with a hook, so it won’t take much effort or money to get them. The snapping turtles will be the main expense. I think at least five more dollars could be usefully spent.

TO ELLIOT CABOT (AT BOSTON).

To Elliot Cabot (in Boston).

Concord, June 1, 1847.

Concord, June 1, 1847.

Dear Sir,—I send you 15 pouts, 17 perch, 13 shiners, 1 larger land tortoise, and 5 muddy tortoises, all from the pond by my house. Also 7 perch, 5 shiners, 8 breams, 4 dace(?), 2 muddy tortoises, 5 painted do., and 3 land do., all from the river. One black snake, alive, and one dormouse(?) caught last night in my cellar. The tortoises were all put in alive; the fishes were alive yesterday, i. e., Monday, and some this morning. Observe the difference between those from the pond, which is pure water, and those from the river.

Dear Sir,—I’m sending you 15 pouts, 17 perch, 13 shiners, 1 large land tortoise, and 5 muddy tortoises, all from the pond by my house. Also included are 7 perch, 5 shiners, 8 breams, 4 dace(?), 2 muddy tortoises, 5 painted ones, and 3 land ones, all from the river. One black snake, alive, and one dormouse(?) caught last night in my cellar. The tortoises were all put in alive; the fish were alive yesterday, i.e., Monday, and some this morning. Notice the difference between those from the pond, which has clean water, and those from the river.

I will send the light-colored trout and the pickerel with the longer snout, which is our large one, when I 129 meet with them. I have set a price upon the heads of snapping turtles, though it is late in the season to get them.

I will send the light-colored trout and the pickerel with the longer snout, which is our big one, when I 129 come across them. I've put a price on the heads of snapping turtles, even though it's late in the season to catch them.

If I wrote red-finned eel, it was a slip of the pen; I meant red-finned minnow. This is their name here; though smaller specimens have but a slight reddish tinge at the base of the pectorals.

If I wrote red-finned eel, it was a typo; I meant red-finned minnow. That’s what they’re called here; although smaller ones only have a faint reddish tint at the base of the pectorals.

Will you, at your leisure, answer these queries?

Will you, when you have the time, answer these questions?

Do you mean to say that the twelve banded minnows which I sent are undescribed, or only one? What are the scientific names of those minnows which have any? Are the four dace I send to-day identical with one of the former, and what are they called? Is there such a fish as the black sucker described,—distinct from the common?

Do you mean to say that the twelve banded minnows I sent are not yet described, or is it just one? What are the scientific names of those minnows that have them? Are the four dace I’m sending today the same as one of the previous ones, and what are they called? Is there really a fish called the black sucker that’s different from the common one?

AGASSIZ TO THOREAU (AT CONCORD).

Agassiz to Thoreau (in Concord).

In October, 1849, Agassiz, in reply to a request from Thoreau that he would lecture in Bangor, sent this characteristic letter:—

In October 1849, Agassiz responded to Thoreau's request for him to give a lecture in Bangor with this typical letter:—

"I remember with much pleasure the time when you used to send me specimens from your vicinity, and also our short interview in the Marlborough Chapel.[35] I am under too many obligations of your kindness to forget it. I am very sorry that I missed your visit in Boston; but for eighteen months I have now been settled in Cambridge. It would give me great pleasure to engage for the lectures you ask from me for the Bangor Lyceum; but I find it has been last winter such a heavy tax upon my health, that I wish for the present to make 130 no engagements; as I have some hope of making my living this year by other efforts,—and beyond the necessity of my wants, both domestic and scientific, I am determined not to exert myself; as all the time I can thus secure to myself must be exclusively devoted to science. My only business is my intercourse with nature; and could I do without draughtsmen, lithographers, etc., I would live still more retired. This will satisfy you that whenever you come this way I shall be delighted to see you,—since I have also heard something of your mode of living."

"I fondly remember the times when you used to send me samples from your area, as well as our brief meeting in the Marlborough Chapel.[35] I'm really grateful for your kindness and can’t forget it. I'm sorry I missed you when you visited Boston; I've been living in Cambridge for the past eighteen months. I would love to commit to giving the lectures you asked about for the Bangor Lyceum, but I found that it took a significant toll on my health last winter, so I'd prefer not to take on any obligations for now. I hope to make a living this year through other efforts—and beyond covering my basic needs, both personal and scientific, I'm determined not to push myself too hard; all the time I can secure for myself must be dedicated solely to science. My only focus is my connection with nature; if I could manage without draftsmen, lithographers, and the like, I would live even more privately. This should reassure you that anytime you come this way, I would be thrilled to see you—especially since I've heard a bit about your lifestyle."

Agassiz had reason indeed to remember the collections made by Thoreau, since (from the letters of Mr. Cabot) they aided him much in his comparison of the American with the European fishes. When the first firkin of Concord fish arrived in Boston, where Agassiz was then working, "he was highly delighted, and began immediately to spread them out and arrange them for his draughtsman. Some of the species he had seen before, but never in so fresh condition; others, as the breams and the pout, he had seen only in spirits, and the little tortoise he knew only from the books. I am sure you would have felt fully repaid for your trouble," adds Mr. Cabot, "if you could have seen the eager satisfaction with which he surveyed each fin and scale." Agassiz himself wrote the same day: "I have been highly pleased to find that the small mud turtle was really the Sternothærus odoratus, as I suspected,—a very rare species, quite distinct from the snapping turtle. The suckers were all of one and the same species 131 (Catastomus tuberculatus); the female has the tubercles. As I am very anxious to send some snapping turtles home with my first boxes, I would thank Mr. T. very much if he could have some taken for me."

Agassiz definitely had a reason to remember the collections made by Thoreau, as they really helped him compare American and European fish, based on Mr. Cabot's letters. When the first shipment of Concord fish arrived in Boston, where Agassiz was working, he was thrilled and immediately started spreading them out and organizing them for his draughtsman. Some of the species he recognized from before, but never in such a fresh state; others, like the breams and pout, he had only seen preserved, and he only knew the little tortoise from books. Mr. Cabot notes, "I’m sure you would have felt fully rewarded for your efforts if you could have seen the eager satisfaction with which he examined each fin and scale." Agassiz himself wrote the same day: "I’m very pleased to find that the small mud turtle is indeed the Sternothærus odoratus, as I suspected—a very rare species, completely different from the snapping turtle. The suckers were all one species 131 (Catastomus tuberculatus); the female has the tubercles. I am very eager to send some snapping turtles back with my first boxes, so I would really appreciate it if Mr. T. could arrange to have a few taken for me."

Mr. Cabot goes on: "Of the perch Agassiz remarked that it was almost identical with that of Europe, but distinguishable, on close examination, by the tubercles on the sub-operculum.... More of the painted tortoises would be acceptable. The snapping turtles are very interesting to him as forming a transition from the turtles proper to the alligator and crocodile.... We have received three boxes from you since the first." (May 27.) "Agassiz was much surprised and pleased at the extent of the collections you sent during his absence in New York. Among the fishes there is one, and probably two, new species. The fresh-water smelt he does not know. He is very anxious to see the pickerel with the long snout, which he suspects may be the Esox estor, or Maskalongé; he has seen this at Albany.... As to the minks, etc., I know they would all be very acceptable to him. When I asked him about these, and more specimens of what you have sent, he said, 'I dare not make any request, for I do not know how much trouble I may be giving to Mr. Thoreau; but my method of examination requires many more specimens than most naturalists would care for.'" (June 1.) "Agassiz is delighted to find one, and he thinks two, more new species; one is a Pomotis,—the bream without the red spot in the operculum, and with a red belly and fins. The other is the shallower and lighter colored shiner. The four dace you sent last are Leuciscus argenteus. 132 They are different from that you sent before under this name, but which was a new species. Of the four kinds of minnow, two are new. There is a black sucker (Catastomus nigricans), but there has been no specimen among those you have sent, and A. has never seen a specimen. He seemed to know your mouse, and called it the white-bellied mouse. It was the first specimen he had seen. I am in hopes to bring or send him to Concord, to look after new Leucisci, etc." Agassiz did afterwards come, more than once, and examined turtles with Thoreau.

Mr. Cabot continues: "Regarding the perch, Agassiz noted that it is nearly identical to the European variety, but can be distinguished upon close inspection by the tubercles on the sub-operculum. He would appreciate more of the painted tortoises. The snapping turtles are particularly interesting to him as they represent a transition from true turtles to alligators and crocodiles. We've received three boxes from you since the first." (May 27.) "Agassiz was quite surprised and pleased by the quantity of the collections you sent during his time away in New York. Among the fish, he believes there is one, possibly two, new species. He is unfamiliar with the fresh-water smelt. He is eager to see the pickerel with the long snout, which he suspects may be the Esox estor, or Maskalongé; he has seen this in Albany. As for the minks, etc., I'm sure he would be very pleased to have them. When I asked him about these and more specimens of what you sent, he said, 'I dare not make any requests, as I don’t want to trouble Mr. Thoreau; but my method of examination needs many more specimens than most naturalists would prefer.'" (June 1.) "Agassiz is thrilled to find one, and he believes two, more new species; one is a Pomotis—the bream without the red spot in the operculum, and with a red belly and fins. The other is a shallower and lighter-colored shiner. The four dace you sent last are Leuciscus argenteus. 132 They differ from the previous one you sent under this name, which was also a new species. Of the four types of minnow, two are new. There is a black sucker (Catastomus nigricans), but there hasn’t been a specimen among those you sent, and A. has never seen one. He recognized your mouse and referred to it as the white-bellied mouse. It was the first specimen he had encountered. I hope to bring or send him to Concord to look for new Leucisci, etc." Agassiz did visit afterwards, more than once, to examine turtles with Thoreau.

Soon after this scientific correspondence, Thoreau left his retreat by Walden to take the place of Emerson in his household, while his friend went to visit Carlyle and give lectures in England. The letters that follow are among the longest Thoreau ever composed, and will give a new conception of the writer to those who may have figured him as a cold, stoical, or selfish person, withdrawn from society and its duties. The first describes the setting out of Emerson for Europe.

Soon after this scientific correspondence, Thoreau left his retreat at Walden to take Emerson's place in his home while his friend went to visit Carlyle and give lectures in England. The letters that follow are among the longest Thoreau ever wrote and will offer a different view of the writer to those who might have seen him as cold, stoic, or self-centered, isolated from society and its responsibilities. The first letter describes Emerson's departure for Europe.

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (AT BANGOR).

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (IN BANGOR).

Concord, October 24, 1847.

Concord, October 24, 1847.

Dear Sophia,—I thank you for those letters about Ktaadn, and hope you will save and send me the rest, and anything else you may meet with relating to the Maine woods. That Dr. Young is both young and green too at traveling in the woods. However, I hope he got "yarbs" enough to satisfy him. I went to Boston the 5th of this month to see Mr. Emerson off to Europe. He sailed in the Washington Irving packet-ship; 133 the same in which Mr. [F. H.] Hedge went before him. Up to this trip the first mate aboard this ship was, as I hear, one Stephens, a Concord boy, son of Stephens the carpenter, who used to live above Mr. Dennis's. Mr. Emerson's stateroom was like a carpeted dark closet, about six feet square, with a large keyhole for a window. The window was about as big as a saucer, and the glass two inches thick, not to mention another skylight overhead in the deck, the size of an oblong doughnut, and about as opaque. Of course it would be in vain to look up, if any contemplative promenader put his foot upon it. Such will be his lodgings for two or three weeks; and instead of a walk in Walden woods he will take a promenade on deck, where the few trees, you know, are stripped of their bark. The steam-tug carried the ship to sea against a head wind without a rag of sail being raised.

Hey Sophia,—Thank you for those letters about Ktaadn. I hope you’ll save and send me the rest, along with anything else you come across related to the Maine woods. Dr. Young is pretty inexperienced at traveling in the woods, but I hope he found enough "yarbs" to satisfy him. I went to Boston on the 5th of this month to see Mr. Emerson off to Europe. He sailed on the Washington Irving packet-ship; 133 the same ship that Mr. [F. H.] Hedge took before him. I’ve heard that the first mate on this trip was a guy named Stephens, a Concord boy and son of the carpenter who used to live above Mr. Dennis’s. Mr. Emerson’s stateroom was like a small, carpeted closet, about six feet square, with a big keyhole for a window. The window was about the size of a saucer, and the glass was two inches thick, not to mention another skylight overhead in the deck, shaped like an oblong doughnut and just as opaque. Of course, it would be pointless to look up if any thoughtful passerby stepped on it. This will be his living situation for two or three weeks; instead of a walk in Walden woods, he’ll take a stroll on deck, where the few trees, as you know, are stripped of their bark. The steam-tug took the ship out to sea against the wind without raising any sails.

I don't remember whether you have heard of the new telescope at Cambridge or not. They think it is the best one in the world, and have already seen more than Lord Rosse or Herschel. I went to see Perez Blood's, some time ago, with Mr. Emerson. He had not gone to bed, but was sitting in the wood-shed, in the dark, alone, in his astronomical chair, which is all legs and rounds, with a seat which can be inserted at any height. We saw Saturn's rings, and the mountains in the moon, and the shadows in their craters, and the sunlight on the spurs of the mountains in the dark portion, etc., etc. When I asked him the power of his glass, he said it was 85. But what is the power of the 134 Cambridge glass? 2000!!! The last is about twenty-three feet long.

I can't remember if you've heard about the new telescope at Cambridge. They think it's the best in the world and have already observed more than Lord Rosse or Herschel. I visited Perez Blood's place a while back with Mr. Emerson. He hadn’t gone to bed yet and was sitting in the wood-shed, in the dark, all alone, in his astronomical chair, which has lots of legs and rounds, with a seat that can be adjusted to any height. We saw Saturn's rings, the mountains on the moon, the shadows in their craters, and the sunlight on the peaks of the mountains in the dark area, and so on. When I asked him about the power of his telescope, he said it was 85. But what's the power of the 134 Cambridge telescope? 2000!!! The latter is around twenty-three feet long.

I think you may have a grand time this winter pursuing some study,—keeping a journal, or the like,—while the snow lies deep without. Winter is the time for study, you know, and the colder it is the more studious we are. Give my respects to the whole Penobscot tribe, and tell them that I trust we are good brothers still, and endeavor to keep the chain of friendship bright, though I do dig up a hatchet now and then. I trust you will not stir from your comfortable winter quarters, Miss Bruin, or even put your head out of your hollow tree, till the sun has melted the snow in the spring, and "the green buds, they are a-swellin'."

I think you might have a great time this winter studying something—keeping a journal or something similar—while the snow piles up outside. Winter is definitely the best time for study, and the colder it gets, the more focused we tend to be. Please send my regards to the entire Penobscot tribe, and let them know that I hope we are still good friends and work to keep our bond strong, even if I do dig up a hatchet now and then. I hope you won’t leave your cozy winter spot, Miss Bruin, or even peek out of your hollow tree, until the sun has melted the snow in the spring, and "the green buds, they are a-swellin'."

From yourBrother Henry.

From your Brother Henry.

This letter will explain some of the allusions in the first letter to Emerson in England. Perez Blood was a rural astronomer living in the extreme north quarter of Concord, next to Carlisle, with his two maiden sisters, in the midst of a fine oak wood; their cottage being one of the points in view when Thoreau and his friends took their afternoon rambles. Sophia Thoreau, the younger and soon the only surviving sister, was visiting her cousins in Maine, the "Penobscot tribe" of whom the letter makes mention, with an allusion to the Indians of that name near Bangor. His letter to her and those which follow were written from Emerson's house, where Thoreau lived during the master's absence across the ocean. It was in the orchard of this house that Alcott was building that summer-house at which 135 Thoreau, with his geometrical eye, makes merry in the next letter.

This letter will explain some of the references in the first letter to Emerson in England. Perez Blood was a rural astronomer living in the far northern part of Concord, near Carlisle, with his two unmarried sisters, in the middle of a beautiful oak forest; their cottage was one of the spots Thoreau and his friends would see during their afternoon walks. Sophia Thoreau, the younger sister and soon to be the only one left, was visiting her cousins in Maine, the "Penobscot tribe" mentioned in the letter, referring to the Native Americans of that name near Bangor. His letter to her and the ones that follow were written from Emerson's house, where Thoreau stayed while Emerson was abroad. It was in the orchard of this house that Alcott was building the summer house where 135 Thoreau, with his geometric eye, jokes about in the next letter.

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

Concord, November 14, 1847.

Concord, Nov 14, 1847.

Dear Friend,—I am but a poor neighbor to you here,—a very poor companion am I. I understand that very well, but that need not prevent my writing to you now. I have almost never written letters in my life, yet I think I can write as good ones as I frequently see, so I shall not hesitate to write this, such as it may be, knowing that you will welcome anything that reminds you of Concord.

Hey Friend,—I am just a poor neighbor to you here,—a really poor companion. I know that very well, but that shouldn't stop me from writing to you now. I've hardly ever written letters in my life, yet I believe I can write just as well as the ones I often see, so I won't hesitate to write this, however it turns out, knowing that you'll appreciate anything that reminds you of Concord.

I have banked up the young trees against the winter and the mice, and I will look out, in my careless way, to see when a pale is loose or a nail drops out of its place. The broad gaps, at least, I will occupy. I heartily wish I could be of good service to this household. But I, who have only used these ten digits so long to solve the problem of a living, how can I? The world is a cow that is hard to milk,—life does not come so easy,—and oh, how thinly it is watered ere we get it! But the young bunting calf, he will get at it. There is no way so direct. This is to earn one's living by the sweat of his brow. It is a little like joining a community, this life, to such a hermit as I am; and as I don't keep the accounts, I don't know whether the experiment will succeed or fail finally. At any rate, it is good for society, so I do not regret my transient nor my permanent share in it.

I’ve prepared the young trees for winter and the mice, and I’ll casually check to see when a pale is loose or a nail falls out of place. At least I’ll take care of the big gaps. I really wish I could be more helpful to this household. But I’ve only used my ten fingers for so long to make a living; how can I do more? The world is a tough nut to crack—life isn’t easy—and oh, how little we get out of it! But the young calf will manage to find it. There’s no simpler way. This is about earning a living through hard work. It’s a bit like being part of a community, which is strange for someone like me; and since I don’t keep track of things, I’m not sure if this will ultimately work out or not. Regardless, it’s good for society, so I don’t regret my temporary or permanent role in it.

Lidian [Mrs. Emerson] and I make very good housekeepers. 136 She is a very dear sister to me. Ellen and Edith and Eddy and Aunty Brown keep up the tragedy and comedy and tragic-comedy of life as usual. The two former have not forgotten their old acquaintance; even Edith carries a young memory in her head, I find. Eddy can teach us all how to pronounce. If you should discover any rare hoard of wooden or pewter horses, I have no doubt he will know how to appreciate it. He occasionally surveys mankind from my shoulders as wisely as ever Johnson did. I respect him not a little, though it is I that lift him up so unceremoniously. And sometimes I have to set him down again in a hurry, according to his "mere will and good pleasure." He very seriously asked me, the other day, "Mr. Thoreau, will you be my father?" I am occasionally Mr. Rough-and-tumble with him that I may not miss him, and lest he should miss you too much. So you must come back soon, or you will be superseded.

Lidian [Mrs. Emerson] and I are really good at managing the house. 136 She’s a very dear sister to me. Ellen, Edith, Eddy, and Aunty Brown keep the ups and downs of life going as usual. The first two haven’t forgotten their old friendship; even Edith seems to have a youthful memory still. Eddy can teach us all how to pronounce things. If you happen to find any rare collection of wooden or pewter horses, I’m sure he’ll know how to value it. He occasionally looks at the world from my shoulders as wisely as Johnson did. I respect him quite a bit, even though I’m the one lifting him up so casually. And sometimes I have to put him down quickly, based on his "mere will and good pleasure." He seriously asked me the other day, "Mr. Thoreau, will you be my father?" I sometimes play rough with him so I don’t lose him and so he doesn’t miss you too much. So you need to come back soon, or you’ll be replaced.

Alcott has heard that I laughed, and so set the people laughing, at his arbor, though I never laughed louder than when I was on the ridge-pole. But now I have not laughed for a long time, it is so serious. He is very grave to look at. But, not knowing all this, I strove innocently enough, the other day, to engage his attention to my mathematics. "Did you ever study geometry, the relation of straight lines to curves, the transition from the finite to the infinite? Fine things about it in Newton and Leibnitz." But he would hear none of it,—men of taste preferred the natural curve. Ah, he is a crooked stick himself. He is getting on now so many knots an hour. There is one knot at 137 present occupying the point of highest elevation,—the present highest point; and as many knots as are not handsome, I presume, are thrown down and cast into the pines. Pray show him this if you meet him anywhere in London, for I cannot make him hear much plainer words here. He forgets that I am neither old nor young, nor anything in particular, and behaves as if I had still some of the animal heat in me. As for the building, I feel a little oppressed when I come near it. It has no great disposition to be beautiful; it is certainly a wonderful structure, on the whole, and the fame of the architect will endure as long as it shall stand. I should not show you this side alone, if I did not suspect that Lidian had done complete justice to the other.

Alcott has heard that I laughed, and so got everyone else laughing in his arbor, although I never laughed louder than when I was on the ridge-pole. But now I haven't laughed in a long time; everything feels too serious. He looks very serious. Not knowing all this, I innocently tried the other day to get his attention on my math. "Have you ever studied geometry, the relationship between straight lines and curves, the transition from the finite to the infinite? Newton and Leibnitz wrote great things about it." But he wouldn't listen—men of taste prefer the natural curve. Ah, he’s a bit of a crooked stick himself. He’s moving at so many knots an hour now. There’s one knot at 137 currently at the top point—the highest point; and as many knots as aren’t attractive, I assume, are discarded and thrown into the pines. Please show him this if you run into him anywhere in London, because I can't get him to understand anything clearer here. He forgets that I’m neither old nor young, nor anything specific, and acts as if I still have some youthful energy in me. As for the building, I feel a bit overwhelmed when I get close to it. It doesn’t really have any desire to be beautiful; it’s certainly a remarkable structure overall, and the architect's reputation will last as long as it stands. I wouldn't only show you this side if I didn’t suspect that Lidian has given a complete representation of the other.

Mr. [Edmund] Hosmer has been working at a tannery in Stow for a fortnight, though he has just now come home sick. It seems that he was a tanner in his youth, and so he has made up his mind a little at last. This comes of reading the New Testament. Was n't one of the Apostles a tanner? Mrs. Hosmer remains here, and John looks stout enough to fill his own shoes and his father's too.

Mr. [Edmund] Hosmer has been working at a tannery in Stow for two weeks, but he just got home sick. It turns out he was a tanner in his youth, and he has finally made up his mind a bit. This is a result of reading the New Testament. Wasn't one of the Apostles a tanner? Mrs. Hosmer is still here, and John looks strong enough to fill his own shoes and his father's as well.

Mr. Blood and his company have at length seen the stars through the great telescope, and he told me that he thought it was worth the while. Mr. Peirce made him wait till the crowd had dispersed (it was a Saturday evening), and then was quite polite,—conversed with him, and showed him the micrometer, etc.; and he said Mr. Blood's glass was large enough for all ordinary astronomical work. [Rev.] Mr. Frost and Dr. [Josiah] 138 Bartlett seemed disappointed that there was no greater difference between the Cambridge glass and the Concord one. They used only a power of 400. Mr. Blood tells me that he is too old to study the calculus or higher mathematics. At Cambridge they think that they have discovered traces of another satellite to Neptune. They have been obliged to exclude the public altogether, at last. The very dust which they raised, "which is filled with minute crystals," etc., as professors declare, having to be wiped off the glasses, would ere long wear them away. It is true enough, Cambridge college is really beginning to wake up and redeem its character and overtake the age. I see by the catalogue that they are about establishing a scientific school in connection with the university, at which any one above eighteen, on paying one hundred dollars annually (Mr. Lawrence's fifty thousand dollars will probably diminish this sum), may be instructed in the highest branches of science,—in astronomy, "theoretical and practical, with the use of the instruments" (so the great Yankee astronomer may be born without delay), in mechanics and engineering to the last degree. Agassiz will ere long commence his lectures in the zoölogical department. A chemistry class has already been formed under the direction of Professor Horsford. A new and adequate building for the purpose is already being erected. They have been foolish enough to put at the end of all this earnest the old joke of a diploma. Let every sheep keep but his own skin, I say.

Mr. Blood and his group have finally seen the stars through the big telescope, and he told me he thought it was worth it. Mr. Peirce made him wait until the crowd cleared out (it was a Saturday evening), and then he was quite polite—he chatted with him and showed him the micrometer, etc. He said Mr. Blood's telescope was big enough for all regular astronomical work. [Rev.] Mr. Frost and Dr. [Josiah] 138 Bartlett seemed let down that there wasn't a bigger difference between the Cambridge telescope and the Concord one. They only used a power of 400. Mr. Blood tells me he’s too old to study calculus or higher math. At Cambridge, they think they’ve found signs of another moon orbiting Neptune. They’ve had to completely exclude the public at this point. Even the dust they stirred up, “which is filled with tiny crystals,” as the professors say, had to be wiped off the lenses, or it would eventually wear them down. It’s true, Cambridge College is really starting to wake up, improve its reputation, and keep up with the times. I see from the catalog that they’re planning to set up a scientific school in connection with the university, where anyone over eighteen, by paying one hundred dollars a year (Mr. Lawrence’s fifty thousand dollars will likely lower this amount), can be taught in the highest areas of science—in astronomy, “theoretical and practical, with the use of the instruments” (so the great American astronomer can be born without delay), in mechanics and advanced engineering. Agassiz will soon start his lectures in the zoology department. A chemistry class has already been formed under Professor Horsford. A new and suitable building for this purpose is already being constructed. They’ve been silly enough to attach the old joke of a diploma to all this serious work. Let every sheep stick to its own skin, I say.

I have had a tragic correspondence, for the most part all on one side, with Miss ——. She did really 139 wish to—I hesitate to write—marry me. That is the way they spell it. Of course I did not write a deliberate answer. How could I deliberate upon it? I sent back as distinct a no as I have learned to pronounce after considerable practice, and I trust that this no has succeeded. Indeed, I wished that it might burst, like hollow shot, after it had struck and buried itself and made itself felt there. There was no other way. I really had anticipated no such foe as this in my career.

I've had a pretty tragic one-sided exchange with Miss ____. She really did want to—I hesitate to say—marry me. That’s how they put it. Of course, I didn’t craft a thoughtful response. How could I even think about it? I sent back as clear a no as I’ve learned to say after a lot of practice, and I hope that this no has gotten through. In fact, I wished it would explode like a hollow shot after hitting and digging in, making its presence known there. There was no other way. I truly didn’t expect this kind of challenge in my life.

I suppose you will like to hear of my book, though I have nothing worth writing about it. Indeed, for the last month or two I have forgotten it, but shall certainly remember it again. Wiley & Putnam, Munroe, the Harpers, and Crosby & Nichols have all declined printing it with the least risk to themselves; but Wiley & Putnam will print it in their series, and any of them anywhere, at my risk. If I liked the book well enough, I should not delay; but for the present I am indifferent. I believe this is, after all, the course you advised,—to let it lie.

I guess you’ll want to hear about my book, even though I don’t have much to say about it. Honestly, I’ve kind of forgotten about it for the last month or so, but I’ll definitely remember it again. Wiley & Putnam, Munroe, the Harpers, and Crosby & Nichols have all turned it down for publication with minimal risk to themselves; however, Wiley & Putnam will publish it in their series, and any of them can do it at my risk. If I cared enough about the book, I wouldn’t hesitate, but for now, I’m indifferent. I believe this is, after all, the advice you gave me—to just let it sit.

I do not know what to say of myself. I sit before my green desk, in the chamber at the head of the stairs, and attend to my thinking, sometimes more, sometimes less distinctly. I am not unwilling to think great thoughts if there are any in the wind, but what they are I am not sure. They suffice to keep me awake while the day lasts, at any rate. Perhaps they will redeem some portion of the night ere long.

I don't know what to say about myself. I sit at my green desk, in the room at the top of the stairs, and focus on my thoughts, sometimes clearly, sometimes not so much. I'm open to thinking big ideas if there are any out there, but I'm not exactly sure what they are. At least they keep me awake during the day. Maybe they'll bring some clarity to the night soon enough.

I can imagine you astonishing, bewildering, confounding, and sometimes delighting John Bull with your Yankee notions, and that he begins to take a pride in 140 the relationship at last; introduced to all the stars of England in succession, after the lecture, until you pine to thrust your head once more into a genuine and unquestionable nebula, if there be any left. I trust a common man will be the most uncommon to you before you return to these parts. I have thought there was some advantage even in death, by which we "mingle with the herd of common men."

I can picture you amazing, confusing, and sometimes delighting John Bull with your American ideas, and that he starts to feel proud of the relationship at last; meeting all the stars of England one after the other after the lecture, until you long to dive back into a real and undeniable nebula, if there’s any left. I hope an ordinary person will seem the most extraordinary to you before you come back to these parts. I’ve always thought that even in death, there’s some advantage, where we "mix with the crowd of ordinary people."

Hugh [the gardener] still has his eye on the Walden agellum, and orchards are waving there in the windy future for him. That's the where-I'll-go-next, thinks he; but no important steps are yet taken. He reminds me occasionally of this open secret of his, with which the very season seems to labor, and affirms seriously that as to his wants—wood, stone, or timber—I know better than he. That is a clincher which I shall have to avoid to some extent; but I fear that it is a wrought nail and will not break. Unfortunately, the day after cattle-show—the day after small beer—he was among the missing, but not long this time. The Ethiopian cannot change his skin nor the leopard his spots, nor indeed Hugh—his Hugh.

Hugh, the gardener, still has his sights set on the Walden agellum, with orchards waving in the breezy future ahead of him. That’s where he thinks he’ll go next, but he hasn’t taken any big steps yet. Sometimes he reminds me of this secret ambition of his, which the season seems to reflect, and he seriously insists that when it comes to his needs—wood, stone, or timber—I know better than he does. That’s a tough point I’ll have to navigate carefully, but I worry that it’s a stubborn issue that won’t go away. Unfortunately, the day after the cattle show—the day after mild celebration—he was missing again, but this time it wasn’t for long. The Ethiopian can’t change his skin, nor can the leopard change its spots, and neither can Hugh change who he is.

As I walked over Conantum, the other afternoon, I saw a fair column of smoke rising from the woods directly over my house that was (as I judged), and already began to conjecture if my deed of sale would not be made invalid by this. But it turned out to be John Richardson's young wood, on the southeast of your field. It was burnt nearly all over, and up to the rails and the road. It was set on fire, no doubt, by the same Lucifer that lighted Brooks's lot before. So you 141 see that your small lot is comparatively safe for this season, the back fire having been already set for you.

As I walked through Conantum the other afternoon, I noticed a thick column of smoke rising from the woods right above my house, and I started to worry that my deed of sale might become invalid because of it. But it turned out to be John Richardson's young woods, on the southeast side of your field. It was almost entirely burned, all the way up to the fences and the road. It was definitely started by the same troublemaker who torched Brooks's lot before. So you see, your small lot is relatively safe for this season, since the backfire has already been set for you.

They have been choosing between John Keyes and Sam Staples, if the world wants to know it, as representative of this town, and Staples is chosen. The candidates for governor—think of my writing this to you!—were Governor Briggs and General Cushing, and Briggs is elected, though the Democrats have gained. Ain't I a brave boy to know so much of politics for the nonce? But I should n't have known it if Coombs had n't told me. They have had a peace meeting here,—I should n't think of telling you if I did n't know anything would do for the English market,—and some men, Deacon Brown at the head, have signed a long pledge, swearing that they will "treat all mankind as brothers henceforth." I think I shall wait and see how they treat me first. I think that Nature meant kindly when she made our brothers few. However, my voice is still for peace. So good-by, and a truce to all joking, my dear friend, from

They’ve been deciding between John Keyes and Sam Staples, if the world wants to know, as the representative of our town, and Staples got chosen. The candidates for governor—can you believe I’m writing this to you!—were Governor Briggs and General Cushing, and Briggs won, even though the Democrats have made gains. Aren't I brave for knowing so much about politics right now? But I wouldn’t have known if Coombs hadn’t told me. There’s been a peace meeting here—I wouldn’t think of telling you if I didn’t know it would interest the English market—and some people, led by Deacon Brown, have signed a long pledge, promising to "treat all mankind as brothers from now on." I think I’ll wait and see how they treat me first. I believe Nature was kind when she gave us few brothers. Anyway, I’m still for peace. So goodbye, and let’s put a stop to all joking, my dear friend, from

H. D. T.

H.D.T.

Upon this letter some annotations are to be made. "Eddy" was Emerson's youngest child, Edward Waldo, then three years old and upward,—of late years his father's biographer. Hugh, the gardener, of whom more anon, bargained for the house of Thoreau on Emerson's land at Walden, and for a field to go with it; but the bargain came to naught, and the cabin was removed three or four miles to the northwest, where it became a granary for Farmer Clark and his squirrels, near the entrance to the park known as Estabrook's. 142 Edmund Hosmer was the farming friend and neighbor with whom, at one time, G. W. Curtis and his brother took lodgings, and at another time the Alcott family. The book in question was "A Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers."

Upon this letter, some notes need to be made. "Eddy" was Emerson's youngest child, Edward Waldo, who was then three years old and later became his father's biographer. Hugh, the gardener, whom we will discuss later, made a deal for Thoreau's house on Emerson's land at Walden and a field to go with it; however, the deal fell through, and the cabin was moved three or four miles to the northwest, where it turned into a granary for Farmer Clark and his squirrels, near the entrance to the park known as Estabrook's. 142 Edmund Hosmer was the farming friend and neighbor with whom, at one point, G. W. Curtis and his brother rented a place, and at another time, the Alcott family did as well. The book in question was "A Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers."

To these letters Emerson replied from England:—

To these letters, Emerson responded from England:—

Dear Henry,—Very welcome in the parcel was your letter, very precious your thoughts and tidings. It is one of the best things connected with my coming hither that you could and would keep the homestead; that fireplace shines all the brighter, and has a certain permanent glimmer therefor. Thanks, ever more thanks for the kindness which I well discern to the youth of the house: to my darling little horseman of pewter, wooden, rocking, and what other breeds,—destined, I hope, to ride Pegasus yet, and, I hope, not destined to be thrown; to Edith, who long ago drew from you verses which I carefully preserve; and to Ellen, whom by speech, and now by letter, I find old enough to be companionable, and to choose and reward her own friends in her own fashions. She sends me a poem to-day, which I have read three times!

Hey Henry,—I was really happy to receive your letter in the package; your thoughts and news mean a lot to me. One of the best things about my time here is that you could and would take care of the homestead; that fireplace looks even brighter now, and it has a special glow because of it. Thank you, thank you for the kindness you show to the young ones in the house: to my beloved little figurine of a horseman, whether made of pewter, wood, or whatever else—who I hope will ride Pegasus one day and, fingers crossed, won’t fall off; to Edith, who long ago got some verses from you that I’ve kept safe; and to Ellen, who I find is old enough now to be a companion and to choose and appreciate her own friends in her own way. She sent me a poem today that I've read three times!

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

Concord, December 15, 1847.

Concord, December 15, 1847.

Dear Friend,—You are not so far off but the affairs of this world still attract you. Perhaps it will be so when we are dead. Then look out. Joshua R. Holman, of Harvard, who says he lived a month with [Charles] Lane at Fruitlands, wishes to hire said Lane's 143 farm for one or more years, and will pay $125 rent, taking out of the same a half, if necessary, for repairs,—as for a new bank-wall to the barn cellar, which he says is indispensable. Palmer is gone, Mrs. Palmer is going. This is all that is known or that is worth knowing. Yes or no? What to do?

Hey Friend,—You’re not so far away that you’re not affected by the issues of this world. Maybe that’ll still be true when we’re gone. So pay attention. Joshua R. Holman, from Harvard, who claims he spent a month with [Charles] Lane at Fruitlands, wants to rent Lane's 143 farm for a year or more, offering $125 in rent, and will cover half of that for repairs if needed—like for a new bank-wall for the barn cellar, which he says is essential. Palmer is gone, Mrs. Palmer is leaving. That’s all that’s known or worth knowing. Yes or no? What should we do?

Hugh's plot begins to thicken. He starts thus: eighty dollars on one side; Walden, field and house, on the other. How to bring these together so as to make a garden and a palace?

Hugh's plot begins to get complicated. He starts like this: eighty dollars on one side; Walden, field, and house on the other. How can he combine these to create a garden and a palace?

  $80  
1st, let $10 go over to unite the two lots.
  $70    
  $6 for Wetherbee's rocks to found your palace on.
  $64 —so far, indeed, we have already got.
  $4 to bring the rocks to the field.  
  $60    
Save $20 by all means, to measure the field, and you have left  
  $40 to complete the palace, build cellar, and dig well. Build the cellar yourself, and let well alone,—and now how does it stand?
  $40 to complete the palace somewhat like this.

For when one asks, "Why do you want twice as much room more?" the reply is, "Parlor, kitchen, and bedroom,—these make the palace."

For when someone asks, "Why do you want twice as much space?" the reply is, "Living room, kitchen, and bedroom—these make the home."

"Well, Hugh, what will you do? Here are forty dollars to buy a new house, twelve feet by twenty-five, and add it to the old."

"Well, Hugh, what are you going to do? Here are forty dollars to buy a new house, twelve feet by twenty-five, and add it to the old one."

"Well, Mr. Thoreau, as I tell you, I know no more than a child about it. It shall be just as you say." 144

"Well, Mr. Thoreau, to be honest, I know just as little about it as a child does. It will be exactly as you say." 144

"Then build it yourself, get it roofed, and get in.

"Then build it yourself, put a roof on it, and move in."

"Commence at one end and leave it half done,

"Start at one end and leave it half finished,

And let time finish what money's begun."

And let time complete what money started.

So you see we have forty dollars for a nest egg; sitting on which, Hugh and I alternately and simultaneously, there may in course of time be hatched a house that will long stand, and perchance even lay fresh eggs one day for its owner; that is, if, when he returns, he gives the young chick twenty dollars or more in addition, by way of "swichin," to give it a start in the world.

So, we have forty dollars saved up; with that, Hugh and I might eventually build a house that will last a long time, and maybe even produce new opportunities for its owner someday. That is, if, when he returns, he gives the young project an additional twenty dollars or more to help it get started.

The Massachusetts Quarterly Review came out the 1st of December, but it does not seem to be making a sensation, at least not hereabouts. I know of none in Concord who take or have seen it yet.

The Massachusetts Quarterly Review was released on December 1st, but it doesn't seem to be causing a stir, at least not around here. I don’t know anyone in Concord who has subscribed to it or has seen it yet.

We wish to get by all possible means some notion of your success or failure in England,—more than your two letters have furnished. Can't you send a fair sample both of young and of old England's criticism, if there is any printed? Alcott and [Ellery] Channing are equally greedy with myself.

We want to get some idea of your success or failure in England by any means possible—more than what your two letters have provided. Can’t you send a good sample of both young and old England’s criticism, if there’s anything published? Alcott and [Ellery] Channing are just as eager as I am.

Henry Thoreau.

Henry Thoreau.

C. T. Jackson takes the Quarterly (new one), and will lend it to us. Are you not going to send your wife some news of your good or ill success by the newspapers?

C. T. Jackson has the new Quarterly and will share it with us. Aren't you planning to send your wife some updates about your success or struggles through the newspapers?

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

Concord, December 29, 1847.

Concord, December 29, 1847.

My dear Friend,—I thank you for your letter. I was very glad to get it; and I am glad again to write to you. However slow the steamer, no time intervenes 145 between the writing and the reading of thoughts, but they come freshly to the most distant port. I am here still, and very glad to be here, and shall not trouble you with any complaints because I do not fill my place better. I have had many good hours in the chamber at the head of the stairs,—a solid time, it seems to me. Next week I am going to give an account to the Lyceum of my expedition to Maine. Theodore Parker lectures to-night. We have had Whipple on Genius,—too weighty a subject for him, with his antithetical definitions new-vamped,—what it is, what it is not, but altogether what it is not; cuffing it this way and cuffing it that, as if it were an India-rubber ball. Really, it is a subject which should expand, expand, accumulate itself before the speaker's eyes as he goes on, like the snowballs which the boys roll in the street; and when it stops, it should be so large that he cannot start it, but must leave it there. [H. N.] Hudson, too, has been here, with a dark shadow in the core of him, and his desperate wit, so much indebted to the surface of him,—wringing out his words and snapping them off like a dish-cloth; very remarkable, but not memorable. Singular that these two best lecturers should have so much "wave" in their timber,—their solid parts to be made and kept solid by shrinkage and contraction of the whole, with consequent checks and fissures.

My dear friend,—thank you for your letter. I was really happy to receive it, and I'm just as happy to write to you now. No matter how slow the steamer is, there's no delay between writing and reading thoughts; they arrive fresh at the most distant port. I'm still here, very glad to be here, and I won't bother you with any complaints about not doing my job better. I've had many good hours in the room at the top of the stairs—solid time, in my opinion. Next week, I'll be reporting to the Lyceum about my trip to Maine. Theodore Parker is lecturing tonight. We recently had Whipple discussing Genius—too heavy a topic for him, with his revamped definitions—what it is, what it is not, but overall what it is not; tossing it around like it’s a rubber ball. Honestly, it's a subject that should grow, expand, build up in the speaker's mind as he continues, like the snowballs boys roll in the street; and when it’s done, it should be so big that he can't kick it off, but has to leave it there. [H. N.] Hudson has also been here, carrying a dark shadow inside him, along with his sharp wit, heavily reliant on his outward demeanor—pulling out his words and snapping them off like a dishcloth; very impressive, but not memorable. It's strange that these two best lecturers have so much "wave" in their structure—their solid parts needing to be made and kept solid through shrinkage and contraction, leading to cracks and fissures.

Ellen and I have a good understanding. I appreciate her genuineness. Edith tells me after her fashion: "By and by I shall grow up and be a woman, and then I shall remember how you exercised me." Eddy has been to Boston to Christmas, but can remember nothing but 146 the coaches, all Kendall's coaches. There is no variety of that vehicle that he is not familiar with. He did try twice to tell us something else, but, after thinking and stuttering a long time, said, "I don't know what the word is,"—the one word, forsooth, that would have disposed of all that Boston phenomenon. If you did not know him better than I, I could tell you more. He is a good companion for me, and I am glad that we are all natives of Concord. It is young Concord. Look out, World!

Ellen and I have a great connection. I really value her honesty. Edith tells me in her own way: "Eventually, I’ll grow up and be a woman, and then I’ll remember how you guided me." Eddy went to Boston for Christmas, but all he can remember are the coaches, all of Kendall’s coaches. There isn’t a type of that vehicle he doesn’t know about. He did try twice to say something else, but after thinking and stumbling for a long time, he finally said, "I don’t know what the word is,"—the one word that would have explained everything about that Boston experience. If you didn’t know him better than I do, I could share more. He makes a great friend for me, and I’m happy that we’re all from Concord. It’s young Concord. Watch out, World!

Mr. Alcott seems to have sat down for the winter. He has got Plato and other books to read. He is as large-featured and hospitable to traveling thoughts and thinkers as ever; but with the same Connecticut philosophy as ever, mingled with what is better. If he would only stand upright and toe the line!—though he were to put off several degrees of largeness, and put on a considerable degree of littleness. After all, I think we must call him particularly your man.

Mr. Alcott seems to have settled in for the winter. He has Plato and other books to read. He’s just as open-minded and welcoming to new ideas and thinkers as ever, but with the same Connecticut philosophy he’s always had, mixed with some improvements. If only he would stand tall and meet expectations! —even if that meant giving up some of his size and embracing a little more modesty. In the end, I believe we have to consider him especially your man.

I have pleasant walks and talks with Channing. James Clark—the Swedenborgian that was—is at the poorhouse, insane with too large views, so that he cannot support himself. I see him working with Fred and the rest. Better than be there and not insane. It is strange that they will make ado when a man's body is buried, but not when he thus really and tragically dies, or seems to die. Away with your funeral processions,—into the ballroom with them! I hear the bell toll hourly over there.[36]

I have nice walks and talks with Channing. James Clark—the former Swedenborgian— is in the poorhouse, driven mad by his grand ideas, making it impossible for him to take care of himself. I see him working with Fred and the others. It's better than being there and not being insane. It’s odd that people make a big deal when a man's body is buried, but not when he truly and tragically dies, or seems to die. Forget about your funeral processions—take them into the ballroom! I hear the bell toll every hour over there.[36]

Lidian and I have a standing quarrel as to what is 147 a suitable state of preparedness for a traveling professor's visit, or for whomsoever else; but further than this we are not at war. We have made up a dinner, we have made up a bed, we have made up a party, and our own minds and mouths, three several times for your professor, and he came not. Three several turkeys have died the death, which I myself carved, just as if he had been there; and the company, too, convened and demeaned themselves accordingly. Everything was done up in good style, I assure you, with only the part of the professor omitted. To have seen the preparation (though Lidian says it was nothing extraordinary) I should certainly have said he was a-coming, but he did not. He must have found out some shorter way to Turkey,—some overland route, I think. By the way, he was complimented, at the conclusion of his course in Boston, by the mayor moving the appointment of a committee to draw up resolutions expressive, etc., which was done.

Lidian and I have an ongoing disagreement about what is 147 a proper level of preparation for a visiting professor, or anyone else for that matter; but aside from that, we are not at odds. We have set up a dinner, arranged a bed, organized a gathering, and even prepared our own minds and mouths three times for your professor, and he didn’t show up. Three turkeys have met their fate, which I carved as if he were actually here; and the guests even came together and behaved accordingly. Everything was nicely done, I assure you, except for the part with the professor. If you had seen the preparations (though Lidian insists it was nothing special), I would have definitely thought he was coming, but he didn’t. He must have discovered a quicker route to Turkey—maybe some overland way. By the way, at the end of his course in Boston, the mayor praised him by proposing the creation of a committee to draft resolutions of appreciation, which was carried out.

I have made a few verses lately. Here are some, though perhaps not the best,—at any rate they are the shortest,—on that universal theme, yours as well as mine, and several other people's:—

I’ve written a few poems recently. Here are some, even if they’re not the best—at least they’re the shortest—on that universal theme, yours as well as mine, and a few other people's:—

The good how can we trust!

The good, how can we trust!

Only the wise are just.

Only the wise are fair.

The good, we use,

The good we use,

The wise we cannot choose;

We can’t choose the wise;

These there are none above.

There are none above.

The good, they know and love,

The good, they know and love,

But are not known again

But are not known anymore

By those of lesser ken.

By those with less insight.

They do not charm us with their eyes,

They don't captivate us with their eyes,

But they transfix with their advice; 148

But their advice is engaging; 148

No partial sympathy they feel

They feel no sympathy.

With private woe or private weal,

With personal sorrow or personal happiness,

But with the universe joy and sigh,

But with the universe joy and sigh,

Whose knowledge is their sympathy.

Whose knowledge is their empathy.

Good-night. Henry Thoreau.

Good night. Henry Thoreau.

P. S.—I am sorry to send such a medley as this to you. I have forwarded Lane's Dial to Munroe, and he tells the expressman that all is right.

P. S.—I'm sorry to send you such a mix like this. I've sent Lane's Dial to Munroe, and he tells the delivery guy that everything is good.

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

Concord, January 12, 1848.

Concord, January 12, 1848.

It is hard to believe that England is so near as from your letters it appears; and that this identical piece of paper has lately come all the way from there hither, begrimed with the English dust which made you hesitate to use it; from England, which is only historical fairyland to me, to America, which I have put my spade into, and about which there is no doubt.

It’s hard to believe that England is as close as your letters suggest; and that this very piece of paper has recently traveled all the way here, covered in the English dust that made you hesitant to use it; from England, which feels like a historical fairy tale to me, to America, where I have actively engaged and have no doubts.

I thought that you needed to be informed of Hugh's progress. He has moved his house, as I told you, and dug his cellar, and purchased stone of Sol Wetherbee for the last, though he has not hauled it; all which has cost sixteen dollars, which I have paid. He has also, as next in order, run away from Concord without a penny in his pocket, "crying" by the way,—having had another long difference with strong beer, and a first one, I suppose, with his wife, who seems to have complained that he sought other society; the one difference leading to the other, perhaps, but I don't know which was the leader. He writes back to his wife from Sterling, near 149 Worcester, where he is chopping wood, his distantly kind reproaches to her, which I read straight through to her (not to his bottle, which he has with him, and no doubt addresses orally). He says that he will go on to the South in the spring, and will never return to Concord. Perhaps he will not. Life is not tragic enough for him, and he must try to cook up a more highly seasoned dish for himself. Towns which keep a barroom and a gun-house and a reading-room, should also keep a steep precipice whereoff impatient soldiers may jump. His sun went down, to me, bright and steady enough in the west, but it never came up in the east. Night intervened. He departed, as when a man dies suddenly; and perhaps wisely, if he was to go, without settling his affairs. They knew that that was a thin soil and not well calculated for pears. Nature is rare and sensitive on the score of nurseries. You may cut down orchards and grow forests at your pleasure. Sand watered with strong beer, though stirred with industry, will not produce grapes. He dug his cellar for the new part too near the old house, Irish like, though I warned him, and it has caved and let one end of the house down. Such is the state of his domestic affairs. I laugh with the Parcæ only. He had got the upland and the orchard and a part of the meadow plowed by Warren, at an expense of eight dollars, still unpaid, which of course is no affair of yours.

I thought you should know about Hugh's progress. He moved his house, as I mentioned, dug his cellar, and bought stone from Sol Wetherbee for the cellar, though he hasn't hauled it yet; all of that has cost sixteen dollars, which I've paid. He has also, as the next step, left Concord without a penny to his name, “crying” along the way—having had another long argument over strong beer, and probably his first argument with his wife, who seems to have complained that he was seeking other company; one disagreement leading to the other, maybe, but I can't say which started it. He writes back to his wife from Sterling, near 149 Worcester, where he's chopping wood, his distant reproaches to her which I read straight to her (not to his bottle, which he has with him and probably talks to). He says he'll head south in the spring and never return to Concord. Maybe he won't. Life isn't dramatic enough for him, and he wants to create a more intense experience for himself. Towns that have a bar, a gun shop, and a reading room should also have a steep cliff for impatient soldiers to jump off. His sun set, to me, bright and steady in the west, but it never rose in the east. Night fell. He left suddenly, much like a man dies unexpectedly; perhaps wisely, considering he was leaving without settling his affairs. They knew that soil was thin and not good for pears. Nature is rare and sensitive when it comes to nurseries. You can cut down orchards and grow forests as you like. Sand, even watered with strong beer and stirred with hard work, won't produce grapes. He dug his cellar for the new part too close to the old house, Irish-style, even though I warned him, and it has collapsed, pulling one end of the house down. That's the state of his home life. I only laugh with the Fates. He got the upland and the orchard and part of the meadow plowed by Warren, at a cost of eight dollars, still unpaid, which of course is none of your concern.

I think that if an honest and small-familied man, who has no affinity for moisture in him, but who has an affinity for sand, can be found, it would be safe to rent him the shanty as it is, and the land; or you can very easily and 150 simply let nature keep them still, without great loss. It may be so managed, perhaps, as to be a home for somebody, who shall in return serve you as fencing stuff, and to fix and locate your lot, as we plant a tree in the sand or on the edge of a stream; without expense to you in the meanwhile, and without disturbing its possible future value.

I believe that if you can find a straightforward, small-town guy who isn't into water but loves sand, it would be fine to rent him the shack as it is, along with the land. Or, you could easily and 150 just let nature handle it without much cost. It might even be possible to turn it into a home for someone, who would then help you with fencing and setting up your property, just like we plant a tree in the sand or by a stream; all of this without costing you anything in the meantime, and without interfering with its potential future value.

I read a part of the story of my excursion to Ktaadn to quite a large audience of men and boys, the other night, whom it interested. It contains many facts and some poetry. I have also written what will do for a lecture on "Friendship."

I shared a part of my adventure to Ktaadn with a pretty big crowd of guys and boys the other night, and they seemed interested. It includes a lot of interesting facts and some poetry. I've also put together something that works for a lecture on "Friendship."

I think that the article on you in Blackwood's is a good deal to get from the reviewers,—the first purely literary notice, as I remember. The writer is far enough off, in every sense, to speak with a certain authority. It is a better judgment of posterity than the public had. It is singular how sure he is to be mystified by any uncommon sense. But it was generous to put Plato into the list of mystics. His confessions on this subject suggest several thoughts, which I have not room to express here. The old word seer,—I wonder what the reviewer thinks that means; whether that he was a man who could see more than himself.

I think the article about you in Blackwood's is a significant gain from the reviewers—it's the first purely literary notice I can recall. The writer is distant enough, in every sense, to speak with some authority. It's a more accurate reflection of future opinion than what the public had. It's odd how certain he is to be confused by any unusual insight. But it was generous of him to include Plato in the list of mystics. His remarks on this topic bring to mind several thoughts that I don’t have space to express here. The old term seer,—I wonder what the reviewer thinks it means; whether it implies that he was a man who could see beyond himself.

I was struck by Ellen's asking me, yesterday, while I was talking with Mrs. Brown, if I did not use "colored words." She said that she could tell the color of a great many words, and amused the children at school by so doing. Eddy climbed up the sofa, the other day, of his own accord, and kissed the picture of his father,—"right on his shirt, I did." 151

I was surprised when Ellen asked me yesterday, while I was talking to Mrs. Brown, if I didn’t use "colored words." She mentioned that she could identify the color of many words and entertained the kids at school by doing that. A few days ago, Eddy climbed up on the sofa by himself and kissed the picture of his dad—“right on his shirt, I did.” 151

I had a good talk with Alcott this afternoon. He is certainly the youngest man of his age we have seen,—just on the threshold of life. When I looked at his gray hairs, his conversation sounded pathetic; but I looked again, and they reminded me of the gray dawn. He is getting better acquainted with Channing, though he says that, if they were to live in the same house, they would soon sit with their backs to each other.[37]

I had a great chat with Alcott this afternoon. He's definitely the youngest person for his age we've met—right at the beginning of life. When I saw his gray hair, his words felt sad, but then I looked again, and it reminded me of the gray dawn. He's getting to know Channing better, but he says that if they lived in the same house, they'd soon end up sitting with their backs to each other.[37]

You must excuse me if I do not write with sufficient directness to yourself, who are a far-off traveler. It is a little like shooting on the wing, I confess.

You have to forgive me if I don't write to you in a straightforward way, since you're far away on your travels. It's a bit like shooting at a moving target, I admit.

Farewell. Henry Thoreau.

Goodbye. Henry Thoreau.

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

TO R. W. EMERSON (IN ENGLAND).

Concord, February 23, 1848.

Concord, February 23, 1848.

Dear Waldo,—For I think I have heard that that is your name,—my letter which was put last into the leathern bag arrived first. Whatever I may call you, I know you better than I know your name, and what becomes of the fittest name if in any sense you are here with him who calls, and not there simply to be called?

Hey Waldo,—I believe I’ve heard that’s your name,—my letter, which was the last one placed in the leather bag, arrived first. No matter what I call you, I know you better than I know your name. What good is the perfect name if you are here with the person who calls, rather than just being somewhere else to be called?

I believe I never thanked you for your lectures, one and all, which I heard formerly read here in Concord. I know I never have. There was some excellent reason each time why I did not; but it will never be too late. 152 I have that advantage, at least, over you in my education.

I don't think I ever thanked you for your lectures, everyone, that I listened to here in Concord. I definitely know I haven't. There was always a good reason for it, but it's never too late. 152 At least, I have that advantage over you in my education.

Lidian is too unwell to write to you; so I must tell you what I can about the children and herself. I am afraid she has not told you how unwell she is,—or to-day perhaps we may say has been. She has been confined to her chamber four or five weeks, and three or four weeks, at least, to her bed, with the jaundice. The doctor, who comes once a day, does not let her read (nor can she now) nor hear much reading. She has written her letters to you, till recently, sitting up in bed, but he said he would not come again if she did so. She has Abby and Almira to take care of her, and Mrs. Brown to read to her; and I also, occasionally, have something to read or to say. The doctor says she must not expect to "take any comfort of her life" for a week or two yet. She wishes me to say that she has written two long and full letters to you about the household economies, etc., which she hopes have not been delayed. The children are quite well and full of spirits, and are going through a regular course of picture-seeing, with commentary by me, every evening, for Eddy's behoof. All the Annuals and "Diadems" are in requisition, and Eddy is forward to exclaim, when the hour arrives, "Now for the demdems!" I overheard this dialogue when Frank [Brown] came down to breakfast the other morning.

Lidian is too unwell to write to you, so I need to update you on her and the kids. I'm afraid she hasn't fully explained how sick she is, or rather how she has been today. She’s been stuck in her room for about four or five weeks, and at least three or four of those weeks have been spent in bed with jaundice. The doctor, who visits once a day, doesn’t allow her to read (and she can’t really manage it anyway) or listen to much reading. Until recently, she was writing her letters to you while sitting up in bed, but he said he wouldn’t come back if she continued doing that. Abby and Almira are taking care of her, and Mrs. Brown reads to her; I also occasionally have something to read or share. The doctor says she shouldn’t expect to "enjoy any comforts of life" for another week or two. She wanted me to mention that she’s written two long, detailed letters to you about the household matters, which she hopes haven’t been delayed. The kids are all doing well and are in great spirits, and we're going through a regular routine of looking at pictures every evening, with me commenting for Eddy's benefit. We’re making use of all the Annuals and “Diadems,” and Eddy eagerly exclaims when it’s time, "Now for the demdems!" I overheard this conversation when Frank [Brown] came down for breakfast the other morning.

Eddy. "Why, Frank, I am astonished that you should leave your boots in the dining-room."

Eddy. "Wow, Frank, I'm surprised you left your boots in the dining room."

Frank. "I guess you mean surprised, don't you?"

Frank. "I guess you mean surprised, huh?"

Eddy. "No, boots!" 153

Eddy. "No, those boots!" 153

"If Waldo were here," said he, the other night, at bedtime, "we'd be four going upstairs." Would he like to tell papa anything? No, not anything; but finally, yes, he would,—that one of the white horses in his new barouche is broken! Ellen and Edith will perhaps speak for themselves, as I hear something about letters to be written by them.

"If Waldo were here," he said the other night at bedtime, "we'd be four going upstairs." Would he like to tell Dad anything? No, not really; but finally, yes, he would—one of the white horses in his new carriage is broken! Ellen and Edith will probably speak for themselves, as I hear something about letters that need to be written by them.

Mr. Alcott seems to be reading well this winter: Plato, Montaigne, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Sir Thomas Browne, etc., etc. "I believe I have read them all now, or nearly all,"—those English authors. He is rallying for another foray with his pen, in his latter years, not discouraged by the past, into that crowd of unexpressed ideas of his, that undisciplined Parthian army, which, as soon as a Roman soldier would face, retreats on all hands, occasionally firing backwards; easily routed, not easily subdued, hovering on the skirts of society. Another summer shall not be devoted to the raising of vegetables (Arbors?) which rot in the cellar for want of consumers; but perchance to the arrangement of the material, the brain-crop which the winter has furnished. I have good talks with him. His respect for Carlyle has been steadily increasing for some time. He has read him with new sympathy and appreciation.

Mr. Alcott seems to be reading a lot this winter: Plato, Montaigne, Ben Jonson, Beaumont and Fletcher, Sir Thomas Browne, and so on. "I think I've read almost all of them now,"—those English authors. He's gearing up for another attempt with his writing in his later years, undeterred by the past, ready to tackle that collection of unexpressed ideas of his, that chaotic group of thoughts that, as soon as someone confronts them, scatter in all directions, occasionally shooting back; easily chased away, but not easily defeated, lingering on the edges of society. This next summer won’t go to growing vegetables (Arbors?) that rot away in the cellar from lack of buyers; perhaps instead it will focus on organizing the thoughts and ideas that winter has provided. I have some great conversations with him. His respect for Carlyle has been steadily increasing for a while now. He has read him with renewed sympathy and appreciation.

I see Channing often. He also goes often to Alcott's, and confesses that he has made a discovery in him, and gives vent to his admiration or his confusion in characteristic exaggeration; but between this extreme and that you may get a fair report, and draw an inference if you can. Sometimes he will ride a broomstick still, though 154 there is nothing to keep him, or it, up but a certain centrifugal force of whim, which is soon spent, and there lies your stick, not worth picking up to sweep an oven with now. His accustomed path is strewn with them. But then again, and perhaps for the most part, he sits on the Cliffs amid the lichens, or flits past on noiseless pinion, like the barred owl in the daytime, as wise and unobserved. He brought me a poem the other day, for me, on Walden Hermitage: not remarkable.[38]

I see Channing often. He also frequently visits Alcott's, and admits that he has discovered something in him, expressing his admiration or confusion with his usual exaggeration. But between these extremes, you can get a fair report and draw your own conclusions if you want. Sometimes he’ll still ride a broomstick, even though there’s nothing to keep him, or it, up except a fleeting whim, which soon fizzles out, leaving your stick lying there, not even worth picking up to sweep the oven with. His usual path is littered with them. But then again, and maybe most of the time, he sits on the Cliffs among the lichens, or glides by silently, like the barred owl during the day, wise and unnoticed. He brought me a poem the other day, for me, about Walden Hermitage: not remarkable.

Lectures begin to multiply on my desk. I have one on Friendship which is new, and the materials of some others. I read one last week to the Lyceum, on The Rights and Duties of the Individual in Relation to Government,—much to Mr. Alcott's satisfaction.

Lectures are piling up on my desk. I have a new one on Friendship, along with materials from some others. I read one last week at the Lyceum about The Rights and Duties of Individuals in Relation to Government, which pleased Mr. Alcott a lot.

Joel Britton has failed and gone into chancery, but the woods continue to fall before the axes of other men. Neighbor Coombs[39] was lately found dead in the woods near Goose Pond, with his half-empty jug, after he had been rioting a week. Hugh, by the last accounts, was still in Worcester County. Mr. Hosmer, who is himself again, and living in Concord, has just hauled the rest of your wood, amounting to about ten and a half cords.

Joel Britton has failed and gone into bankruptcy, but the woods keep getting cut down by others. Neighbor Coombs was recently found dead in the woods near Goose Pond, with his half-full jug, after a week of partying. As of the latest reports, Hugh is still in Worcester County. Mr. Hosmer, who is back to his old self and living in Concord, has just delivered the rest of your wood, which totals about ten and a half cords.

The newspapers say that they have printed a pirated edition of your Essays in England. Is it as bad as they say, and undisguised and unmitigated piracy? I thought that the printed scrap would entertain Carlyle, notwithstanding its history. If this generation will see out of its hind-head, why then you may turn your 155 back on its forehead. Will you forward it to him for me?

The newspapers claim that they've published a bootleg version of your Essays in England. Is it really as terrible as they say, and just outright theft? I figured that the printed page would amuse Carlyle, despite its background. If this generation is going to look backward, then you might as well turn its face around. Could you send it to him for me?

The Hosmer House

The Hosmer House

This stands written in your day-book: "September 3d. Received of Boston Savings Bank, on account of Charles Lane, his deposit with interest, $131.33. 16th. Received of Joseph Palmer, on account of Charles Lane, three hundred twenty-three 36/100 dollars, being the balance of a note on demand for four hundred dollars, with interest, $323.36."

This is recorded in your day-book: "September 3rd. Received from Boston Savings Bank, on behalf of Charles Lane, his deposit with interest, $131.33. 16th. Received from Joseph Palmer, on behalf of Charles Lane, three hundred twenty-three 36/100 dollars, which is the remaining balance of a note on demand for four hundred dollars, with interest, $323.36."

If you have any directions to give about the trees, you must not forget that spring will soon be upon us.

If you have any instructions about the trees, remember that spring will be here soon.

Farewell. From your friend,

Goodbye. From your friend,

Henry Thoreau.

Henry Thoreau.

Before a reply came to this letter, Thoreau had occasion to write to Mr. Elliot Cabot again. The allusions to the "Week" and to the Walden house are interesting.

Before a response came to this letter, Thoreau needed to write to Mr. Elliot Cabot again. The references to the "Week" and to the Walden house are intriguing.

TO ELLIOT CABOT.

To Elliot Cabot.

Concord, March 8, 1848.

Concord, March 8, 1848.

Dear Sir,—Mr. Emerson's address is as yet, "R. W. Emerson, care of Alexander Ireland, Esq., Examiner Office, Manchester, England." We had a letter from him on Monday, dated at Manchester, February 10, and he was then preparing to go to Edinburgh the next day, where he was to lecture. He thought that he should get through his northern journeying by the 25th of February, and go to London to spend March and April, and if he did not go to Paris in May, then come home. He has been eminently successful, though the papers this side of the water have been so silent about his adventures. 156

Dear Mr.,—Mr. Emerson's address is currently, "R. W. Emerson, care of Alexander Ireland, Esq., Examiner Office, Manchester, England." We received a letter from him on Monday, dated Manchester, February 10, and he was getting ready to head to Edinburgh the following day to give a lecture. He expected to finish his travels in the north by February 25 and planned to head to London to spend March and April. If he didn’t go to Paris in May, he would come back home. He has been very successful, although the news outlets here have been quite quiet about his adventures. 156

My book,[40] fortunately, did not find a publisher ready to undertake it, and you can imagine the effect of delay on an author's estimate of his own work. However, I like it well enough to mend it, and shall look at it again directly when I have dispatched some other things.

My book, [40] fortunately didn’t find a publisher willing to take it on, and you can imagine how a delay affects an author's perception of their own work. However, I like it enough to revise it, and I’ll take another look at it soon once I finish some other tasks.

I have been writing lectures for our own Lyceum this winter, mainly for my own pleasure and advantage. I esteem it a rare happiness to be able to write anything, but there (if I ever get there) my concern for it is apt to end. Time & Co. are, after all, the only quite honest and trustworthy publishers that we know. I can sympathize, perhaps, with the barberry bush, whose business it is solely to ripen its fruit (though that may not be to sweeten it) and to protect it with thorns, so that it holds on all winter, even, unless some hungry crows come to pluck it. But I see that I must get a few dollars together presently to manure my roots. Is your journal able to pay anything, provided it likes an article well enough? I do not promise one. At any rate, I mean always to spend only words enough to purchase silence with; and I have found that this, which is so valuable, though many writers do not prize it, does not cost much, after all.

I’ve been writing lectures for our Lyceum this winter, mostly for my own enjoyment and benefit. I consider it a rare joy to be able to write anything, but once I get there, my interest often fades. Time & Co. are, after all, the only truly honest and reliable publishers we know. I can relate, in a way, to the barberry bush, which only focuses on ripening its fruit (even if it doesn't sweeten it) and protecting it with thorns so that it stays intact all winter, unless some hungry crows come along to pick it. But I realize I need to gather a few dollars soon to nourish my roots. Can your journal pay anything if it likes an article enough? I’m not making any promises. Either way, I always plan to use just enough words to earn some silence; and I’ve found that this valuable commodity, which many writers overlook, doesn’t actually cost much at all.

I have not obtained any more of the mice which I told you were so numerous in my cellar, as my house 157 was removed immediately after I saw you, and I have been living in the village since.

I haven't gotten any more of the mice I mentioned were so numerous in my cellar, since my house 157 was removed right after I saw you, and I've been living in the village since then.

However, if I should happen to meet with anything rare, I will forward it to you. I thank you for your kind offers, and will avail myself of them so far as to ask if you can anywhere borrow for me for a short time the copy of the Revue des Deux Mondes containing a notice of Mr. Emerson. I should like well to read it, and to read it to Mrs. Emerson and others. If this book is not easy to be obtained, do not by any means trouble yourself about it.

However, if I come across anything unusual, I'll send it your way. Thanks for your generous offers, and I’d like to take you up on one: could you possibly borrow for me, just for a short time, the copy of the Revue des Deux Mondes that has a write-up about Mr. Emerson? I’d really like to read it, and share it with Mrs. Emerson and others. If it’s not easy to find, please don’t worry about it at all.

TO R. W. EMERSON.[41]

TO R. W. EMERSON. __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

Concord, March 23, 1848.

Concord, March 23, 1848.

Dear Friend,—Lidian says I must write a sentence about the children. Eddy says he cannot sing,—"not till mother is a-going to be well." We shall hear his voice very soon, in that case, I trust. Ellen is already thinking what will be done when you come home; but then she thinks it will be some loss that I shall go away. Edith says that I shall come and see them, and always at tea-time, so that I can play with her. Ellen thinks she likes father best because he jumps her sometimes. This is the latest news from

Hey Friend,—Lidian says I need to write a sentence about the kids. Eddy says he can’t sing,—"not until mom is better." Hopefully, we’ll hear him sing very soon. Ellen is already planning what will happen when you come home; but she also thinks it’ll be a bit sad that I’ll be leaving. Edith says that I’ll come and visit them, and always at tea time, so I can play with her. Ellen thinks she likes dad the most because he jumps with her sometimes. This is the latest news from

Yours, etc.,Henry.

Best, Henry.

P. S.—I have received three newspapers from you duly which I have not acknowledged. There is an anti-Sabbath 158 convention held in Boston to-day, to which Alcott has gone.

P.S.—I've received three newspapers from you that I haven't thanked you for yet. There's an anti-Sabbath 158 convention happening in Boston today, and Alcott has gone there.

That friend to whom Thoreau wrote most constantly and fully, on all topics, was Mr. Harrison Blake of Worcester, a graduate of Harvard two years earlier than Thoreau, in the same class with two other young men from Concord,—E. R. Hoar and H. B. Dennis. This circumstance may have led to Mr. Blake's visiting the town occasionally, before his intimacy with its poet-naturalist began, in the year 1848. At that time, as Thoreau wrote to Horace Greeley, he had been supporting himself for five years wholly by the labor of his hands; his Walden hermit life was over, yet neither its record nor the first book had been published, and Thoreau was known in literature chiefly by his papers in the Dial, which had then ceased for four years. In March, 1848, Mr. Blake read Thoreau's chapter on Persius in the Dial for July, 1840,—and though he had read it before without being much impressed by it, he now found in it "pure depth and solidity of thought." "It has revived in me," he wrote to Thoreau, "a haunting impression of you, which I carried away from some spoken words of yours.... When I was last in Concord, you spoke of retiring farther from our civilization. I asked you if you would feel no longings for the society of your friends. Your reply was in substance, 'No, I am nothing.' That reply was memorable to me. It indicated a depth of resources, a completeness of renunciation, a poise and repose in the universe, which to me is almost inconceivable; which 159 in you seemed domesticated, and to which I look up with veneration. I would know of that soul which can say 'I am nothing.' I would be roused by its words to a truer and purer life. Upon me seems to be dawning with new significance the idea that God is here; that we have but to bow before Him in profound submission at every moment, and He will fill our souls with his presence. In this opening of the soul to God, all duties seem to centre; what else have we to do?... If I understand rightly the significance of your life, this is it: You would sunder yourself from society, from the spell of institutions, customs, conventionalities, that you may lead a fresh, simple life with God. Instead of breathing a new life into the old forms, you would have a new life without and within. There is something sublime to me in this attitude,—far as I may be from it myself.... Speak to me in this hour as you are prompted.... I honor you because you abstain from action, and open your soul that you may be somewhat. Amid a world of noisy, shallow actors it is noble to stand aside and say, 'I will simply be.' Could I plant myself at once upon the truth, reducing my wants to their minimum, ... I should at once be brought nearer to nature, nearer to my fellow-men,—and life would be infinitely richer. But, alas! I shiver on the brink."

That friend whom Thoreau wrote to most often and thoroughly, about all sorts of topics, was Mr. Harrison Blake from Worcester, who graduated from Harvard two years before Thoreau, along with two other young men from Concord—E. R. Hoar and H. B. Dennis. This connection may have encouraged Mr. Blake to visit the town from time to time before he became close with its poet-naturalist in 1848. At that point, as Thoreau wrote to Horace Greeley, he had been living solely from his own labor for five years; his hermit life at Walden was behind him, yet neither its account nor the first book had been published, and Thoreau was mainly known in literary circles for his articles in the Dial, which had stopped running four years earlier. In March 1848, Mr. Blake read Thoreau's chapter on Persius in the Dial from July 1840, and although he had read it before without being particularly impressed, he now found it to contain "pure depth and solidity of thought." "It has revived in me," he wrote to Thoreau, "a haunting impression of you that I took away from some of your spoken words.... When I was last in Concord, you mentioned considering retreating further from our civilization. I asked if you wouldn’t miss the company of your friends. Your reply was basically, 'No, I am nothing.' That response stuck with me. It showed a level of inner strength, a complete letting go, a balance and calm in the universe that is almost unimaginable to me; which in you seemed at home, and to which I look up with respect. I want to understand that soul which can say 'I am nothing.' I want to be inspired by its words to live a truer and purer life. It seems to me that the idea that God is present is becoming more significant; we just need to humbly submit to Him at every moment, and He will fill our souls with His presence. In this opening of the soul to God, all responsibilities seem to converge; what else is there for us to do?... If I grasp the meaning of your life correctly, this is it: You seek to separate yourself from society, from the influence of institutions, customs, and conventionalities, so you can lead a fresh, simple life with God. Instead of revitalizing the old forms, you want a new life both outside and within. There’s something sublime about this approach to me—even if I feel far from it... Speak to me in this moment as you feel moved.... I respect you because you refrain from action, and open your soul so that you may be somewhat. Amid a world of noisy, shallow performers, it’s noble to step aside and say, 'I will simply be.' If I could ground myself in the truth, minimizing my needs,... I would become closer to nature, closer to my fellow humans—and life would become infinitely richer. But, unfortunately! I tremble on the edge."

Thus appealed to by one who had so well attained the true Transcendental shibboleth,—"God working in us, both to will and to do,"—Thoreau could not fail to make answer, as he did at once, and thus:— 160

Thus appealed to by someone who had so clearly grasped the true Transcendental catchphrase—"God working in us, both to will and to do"—Thoreau couldn’t help but respond, as he did immediately, and like this:— 160

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

[The first of many letters.]

[The first of many letters.]

Concord, March 27, 1848.

Concord, March 27, 1848.

I am glad to hear that any words of mine, though spoken so long ago that I can hardly claim identity with their author, have reached you. It gives me pleasure, because I have therefore reason to suppose that I have uttered what concerns men, and that it is not in vain that man speaks to man. This is the value of literature. Yet those days are so distant, in every sense, that I have had to look at that page again, to learn what was the tenor of my thoughts then. I should value that article, however, if only because it was the occasion of your letter.

I’m happy to hear that my words, even though they were spoken so long ago that I can barely identify with the person who said them, have reached you. It brings me joy because it makes me think that I’ve said something meaningful and that when one person talks to another, it’s not pointless. That’s the importance of literature. However, that time feels so far away in every way that I had to revisit that page to remember what I was thinking back then. I would still appreciate that piece, though, if only because it led to your letter.

I do believe that the outward and the inward life correspond; that if any should succeed to live a higher life, others would not know of it; that difference and distance are one. To set about living a true life is to go a journey to a distant country, gradually to find ourselves surrounded by new scenes and men; and as long as the old are around me, I know that I am not in any true sense living a new or a better life. The outward is only the outside of that which is within. Men are not concealed under habits, but are revealed by them; they are their true clothes. I care not how curious a reason they may give for their abiding by them. Circumstances are not rigid and unyielding, but our habits are rigid. We are apt to speak vaguely sometimes, as if a divine life were to be grafted on to or built over this present as a suitable foundation. This might do if 161 we could so build over our old life as to exclude from it all the warmth of our affection, and addle it, as the thrush builds over the cuckoo's egg, and lays her own atop, and hatches that only; but the fact is, we—so thin is the partition—hatch them both, and the cuckoo's always by a day first, and that young bird crowds the young thrushes out of the nest. No. Destroy the cuckoo's egg, or build a new nest.

I really believe that our external and internal lives are connected; that if someone manages to live a higher life, others won't notice it; that difference and distance are the same thing. Starting to live a true life is like taking a journey to a faraway place, gradually finding ourselves surrounded by new experiences and people; and as long as the old ones are around me, I know that I’m not truly living a new or better life. The outside is just a reflection of what’s inside. People aren’t hidden beneath their habits; they are actually revealed by them; those habits are their true outfits. I don’t care how interesting the reasons are that they give for sticking to them. Circumstances aren’t strict and unchangeable, but our habits are. Sometimes we tend to speak vaguely, as if a divine life could be added on or constructed over this present one as a solid foundation. That might work if 161 we could somehow build on our old life while shutting out all the warmth of our feelings, like the thrush that builds over the cuckoo's egg, laying her own on top and only hatching that one; but the truth is, we—so thin is the barrier—hatch both, and the cuckoo always hatches a day earlier, pushing the young thrushes out of the nest. No. Destroy the cuckoo's egg, or create a new nest.

Change is change. No new life occupies the old bodies;—they decay. It is born, and grows, and flourishes. Men very pathetically inform the old, accept and wear it. Why put up with the almshouse when you may go to heaven? It is embalming,—no more. Let alone your ointments and your linen swathes, and go into an infant's body. You see in the catacombs of Egypt the result of that experiment,—that is the end of it.

Change is change. No new life takes over the old bodies; they decay. It is born, grows, and thrives. People sadly tell the old to accept it and deal with it. Why settle for the worst when you could strive for something better? It’s just preservation—nothing more. Forget your ointments and your linen wrappings, and step into a newborn’s body. The catacombs of Egypt show the outcome of that idea—that's where it ends.

I do believe in simplicity. It is astonishing as well as sad, how many trivial affairs even the wisest man thinks he must attend to in a day; how singular an affair he thinks he must omit. When the mathematician would solve a difficult problem, he first frees the equation of all incumbrances, and reduces it to its simplest terms. So simplify the problem of life, distinguish the necessary and the real. Probe the earth to see where your main roots run. I would stand upon facts. Why not see,—use our eyes? Do men know nothing? I know many men who, in common things, are not to be deceived; who trust no moonshine; who count their money correctly, and know how to invest it; who are said to be prudent and knowing, who yet will stand at 162 a desk the greater part of their lives, as cashiers in banks, and glimmer and rust and finally go out there. If they know anything, what under the sun do they do that for? Do they know what bread is? or what it is for? Do they know what life is? If they knew something, the places which know them now would know them no more forever.

I really believe in simplicity. It’s surprising and sad how many trivial tasks even the wisest person thinks they have to deal with in a day, and how unusual it seems to miss out on significant matters. When a mathematician tackles a tough problem, they first strip the equation of all unnecessary elements and break it down to its simplest form. Likewise, simplify the challenges of life; identify what’s necessary and what’s real. Dig deep to find where your core values lie. I want to rely on facts. Why not look and see? Do people know nothing? I know many individuals who are not easily fooled in everyday matters; they don’t believe in illusions, they keep good track of their money, and they understand how to invest it. They’re considered practical and knowledgeable, yet they spend most of their lives behind a desk, working as cashiers in banks, fading away and ultimately becoming obsolete. If they *know* anything, what on earth are they doing that for? Do they understand what *bread* is, or what it’s used for? Do they grasp the meaning of life? If they *knew* something worthwhile, the places that currently recognize them wouldn’t remember them ever again.

This, our respectable daily life, on which the man of common sense, the Englishman of the world, stands so squarely, and on which our institutions are founded, is in fact the veriest illusion, and will vanish like the baseless fabric of a vision; but that faint glimmer of reality which sometimes illuminates the darkness of daylight for all men, reveals something more solid and enduring than adamant, which is in fact the cornerstone of the world.

This, our respectable daily life, which sensible people and worldly Englishmen rely on so firmly, and on which our institutions are built, is really just an illusion and will disappear like the empty fabric of a dream; but that faint glimmer of reality that occasionally lights up the darkness of day for everyone shows something more solid and lasting than stone, which is actually the cornerstone of the world.

Men cannot conceive of a state of things so fair that it cannot be realized. Can any man honestly consult his experience and say that it is so? Have we any facts to appeal to when we say that our dreams are premature? Did you ever hear of a man who had striven all his life faithfully and singly toward an object and in no measure obtained it? If a man constantly aspires, is he not elevated? Did ever a man try heroism, magnanimity, truth, sincerity, and find that there was no advantage in them? that it was a vain endeavor? Of course we do not expect that our paradise will be a garden. We know not what we ask. To look at literature;—how many fine thoughts has every man had! how few fine thoughts are expressed! Yet we never have a fantasy so subtle and ethereal, but 163 that talent merely, with more resolution and faithful persistency, after a thousand failures, might fix and engrave it in distinct and enduring words, and we should see that our dreams are the solidest facts that we know. But I speak not of dreams.

Men can't imagine a situation so perfect that it can't become real. Can anyone honestly reflect on their experiences and say that's true? Do we have any evidence to support the idea that our dreams are ahead of their time? Have you ever heard of someone who worked hard their entire life toward a goal and never achieved it? If someone always aims high, doesn’t that uplift them? Has anyone ever pursued heroism, generosity, truth, and honesty, only to find no benefit in them? Was it all in vain? Of course, we don’t expect our paradise to be a garden. We often don’t know what we’re asking for. Look at literature—how many great ideas does each person have! Yet how few of those ideas are actually expressed! Still, we never have a thought so delicate and airy that 163 talent alone, with more determination and steadfastness, couldn't capture and carve it into clear and lasting words, showing us that our dreams are the most solid facts we know. But I’m not talking about dreams.

What can be expressed in words can be expressed in life.

What can be described in words can also be shown in life.

My actual life is a fact, in view of which I have no occasion to congratulate myself; but for my faith and aspiration I have respect. It is from these that I speak. Every man's position is in fact too simple to be described. I have sworn no oath. I have no designs on society, or nature, or God. I am simply what I am, or I begin to be that. I live in the present. I only remember the past, and anticipate the future. I love to live. I love reform better than its modes. There is no history of how bad became better. I believe something, and there is nothing else but that. I know that I am. I know that another is who knows more than I, who takes interest in me, whose creature, and yet whose kindred, in one sense, am I. I know that the enterprise is worthy. I know that things work well. I have heard no bad news.

My life is real, and honestly, I don't have any reason to pat myself on the back for it; however, I do respect my beliefs and hopes. It's from these that I express myself. Every person's situation is actually too straightforward to explain. I haven't taken any oaths. I have no intentions regarding society, nature, or God. I am simply who I am, or I'm starting to become that. I live in the present. I only recall the past and look forward to the future. I love living. I prefer reform over its methods. There's no story about how the bad turned into the good. I believe in something, and that’s all that matters. I know that I exist. I know there’s someone else who knows more than I do, who cares about me, who is my creation and yet, in a sense, my relative. I believe that the endeavor is worthwhile. I know that things are going well. I haven’t heard any bad news.

As for positions, combinations, and details,—what are they? In clear weather, when we look into the heavens, what do we see but the sky and the sun?

As for positions, combinations, and details—what are they? On a clear day, when we look up at the sky, what do we see but the sky and the sun?

If you would convince a man that he does wrong, do right. But do not care to convince him. Men will believe what they see. Let them see.

If you want to show someone they're wrong, do what's right. But don't worry about convincing them. People will believe what they see. Just let them see it.

Pursue, keep up with, circle round and round your life, as a dog does his master's chaise. Do what you 164 love. Know your own bone; gnaw at it, bury it, unearth it, and gnaw it still. Do not be too moral. You may cheat yourself out of much life so. Aim above morality. Be not simply good; be good for something. All fables, indeed, have their morals; but the innocent enjoy the story. Let nothing come between you and the light. Respect men and brothers only. When you travel to the Celestial City, carry no letter of introduction. When you knock, ask to see God,—none of the servants. In what concerns you much, do not think that you have companions: know that you are alone in the world.

Chase, keep up with, and circle around your life, just like a dog does with its owner's carriage. Do what you love. Understand your own passion; dig into it, bury it, bring it back up, and keep enjoying it. Don’t be overly righteous. You might end up missing out on a lot of life that way. Aim higher than just being moral. Don’t just be good; be good for a purpose. All stories, after all, have their lessons, but the innocent enjoy the tale. Let nothing get between you and the light. Only respect your fellow humans. When you’re on your journey to the Celestial City, don't carry a letter of introduction. When you arrive, ask to see God—not any of the servants. In matters that truly matter to you, don’t think you have company: know that you are alone in this world.

Thus I write at random. I need to see you, and I trust I shall, to correct my mistakes. Perhaps you have some oracles for me.

Thus, I write spontaneously. I need to see you, and I believe I will, to fix my errors. Maybe you have some insights for me.

Henry Thoreau.

Henry Thoreau.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, May 2, 1848

Concord, May 2, 1848

"We must have our bread." But what is our bread? Is it baker's bread? Methinks it should be very home-made bread. What is our meat? Is it butcher's meat? What is that which we must have? Is that bread which we are now earning sweet? Is it not bread which has been suffered to sour, and then been sweetened with an alkali, which has undergone the vinous, the acetous, and sometimes the putrid fermentation, and then been whitened with vitriol? Is this the bread which we must have? Man must earn his bread by the sweat of his brow, truly, but also by the sweat of his brain within his brow. The body can feed the body only. I have 165 tasted but little bread in my life. It has been mere grub and provender for the most part. Of bread that nourished the brain and the heart, scarcely any. There is absolutely none on the tables even of the rich.

"We need to have our bread." But what is our bread? Is it bakery bread? I think it should be very homemade bread. What is our meat? Is it butcher's meat? What is it that we must have? Is the bread we're currently earning sweet? Is it not bread that's gone sour, then sweetened with an alkali, that has undergone alcoholic, acetic, and sometimes even putrid fermentation, and then been bleached with vitriol? Is this the bread we must have? People must earn their bread through the sweat of their brow, that's true, but also by the sweat of their brains within their brows. The body can only nourish the body. I have 165 tasted very little bread in my life. It has mostly been mere food and fodder. Of bread that nourishes the brain and the heart, there's hardly any. There is absolutely none at the tables of even the wealthy.

There is not one kind of food for all men. You must and you will feed those faculties which you exercise. The laborer whose body is weary does not require the same food with the scholar whose brain is weary. Men should not labor foolishly like brutes, but the brain and the body should always, or as much as possible, work and rest together, and then the work will be of such a kind that when the body is hungry the brain will be hungry also, and the same food will suffice for both; otherwise the food which repairs the waste energy of the overwrought body will oppress the sedentary brain, and the degenerate scholar will come to esteem all food vulgar, and all getting a living drudgery.

There isn't one type of food that works for everyone. You must and you will nourish the abilities you use. A laborer whose body is tired doesn't need the same food as a scholar whose mind is tired. People shouldn't work mindlessly like animals; instead, the mind and body should ideally work and rest together. This way, when the body is hungry, the mind will be hungry too, and the same food will be good for both. Otherwise, food that restores the energy of an exhausted body can weigh down an inactive mind, and the struggling scholar will come to see all food as ordinary and all work for a living as pointless.

How shall we earn our bread is a grave question; yet it is a sweet and inviting question. Let us not shirk it, as is usually done. It is the most important and practical question which is put to man. Let us not answer it hastily. Let us not be content to get our bread in some gross, careless, and hasty manner. Some men go a-hunting, some a-fishing, some a-gaming, some to war; but none have so pleasant a time as they who in earnest seek to earn their bread. It is true actually as it is true really; it is true materially as it is true spiritually, that they who seek honestly and sincerely, with all their hearts and lives and strength, to earn their bread, do earn it, and it is sure to be very sweet to them. A very little bread,—a very few crumbs are 166 enough, if it be of the right quality, for it is infinitely nutritious. Let each man, then, earn at least a crumb of bread for his body before he dies, and know the taste of it,—that it is identical with the bread of life, and that they both go down at one swallow.

How we earn our living is an important question; yet it’s also a sweet and inviting one. Let’s not avoid it, as most do. It’s the most critical and practical question we face. Let’s not rush to answer it. Let’s not be satisfied with getting our living in a careless or hasty way. Some people go hunting, some go fishing, some gamble, some go to war; but no one enjoys themselves as much as those who genuinely seek to earn their living. It’s true in every sense—materially and spiritually—that those who honestly and sincerely seek to earn their living with all their heart and strength do earn it, and it’s bound to be very satisfying for them. A little bit of bread—just a few crumbs—is enough if it’s of the right quality, because it is incredibly nourishing. So let each person earn at least a crumb of bread for their body before they die and experience its taste—because it’s the same as the bread of life, and both go down easily.

Our bread need not ever be sour or hard to digest. What Nature is to the mind she is also to the body. As she feeds my imagination, she will feed my body; for what she says she means, and is ready to do. She is not simply beautiful to the poet's eye. Not only the rainbow and sunset are beautiful, but to be fed and clothed, sheltered and warmed aright, are equally beautiful and inspiring. There is not necessarily any gross and ugly fact which may not be eradicated from the life of man. We should endeavor practically in our lives to correct all the defects which our imagination detects. The heavens are as deep as our aspirations are high. So high as a tree aspires to grow, so high it will find an atmosphere suited to it. Every man should stand for a force which is perfectly irresistible. How can any man be weak who dares to be at all? Even the tenderest plants force their way up through the hardest earth and the crevices of rocks; but a man no material power can resist. What a wedge, what a beetle, what a catapult, is an earnest man! What can resist him?

Our bread doesn’t have to be sour or hard to digest. Just as Nature nurtures the mind, she also nurtures the body. As she feeds my imagination, she will also nourish my body; what she expresses, she truly means, and is ready to deliver. She’s not just beautiful to a poet's eye. Not only are the rainbow and sunset beautiful, but being properly fed, clothed, sheltered, and warmed is just as beautiful and inspiring. There’s no ugly fact that can’t be removed from human life. We should practically work in our lives to correct all the flaws our imagination identifies. The heavens are as deep as our dreams are high. Just as a tree aspires to grow tall, it will find an atmosphere that suits its growth. Every person should embody a force that is completely unstoppable. How can anyone be weak if they dare to exist at all? Even the most delicate plants push their way through the hardest soil and the cracks in rocks; yet a man can’t be resisted by any material power. What a wedge, what a beetle, what a catapult, is an earnest man! What can stand in his way?

It is a momentous fact that a man may be good, or he may be bad; his life may be true, or it may be false; it may be either a shame or a glory to him. The good man builds himself up; the bad man destroys himself.

It is a significant truth that a person can be good, or he can be bad; his life can be true, or it can be false; it can either bring him shame or glory. The good person builds himself up; the bad person tears himself down.

But whatever we do we must do confidently (if we 167 are timid, let us, then, act timidly), not expecting more light, but having light enough. If we confidently expect more, then let us wait for it. But what is this which we have? Have we not already waited? Is this the beginning of time? Is there a man who does not see clearly beyond, though only a hair's breadth beyond where he at any time stands?

But whatever we do, we need to do it with confidence (if we're feeling unsure, then let's just act unsure), not hoping for more clarity, but having enough clarity already. If we confidently expect more, then let’s just wait for it. But what do we actually have? Haven't we already waited? Is this the start of time? Is there anyone who doesn’t see just a little bit ahead, even if it’s only a tiny bit beyond where they currently are?

If one hesitates in his path, let him not proceed. Let him respect his doubts, for doubts, too, may have some divinity in them, That we have but little faith is not sad, but that we have but little faithfulness. By faithfulness faith is earned. When, in the progress of a life, a man swerves, though only by an angle infinitely small, from his proper and allotted path (and this is never done quite unconsciously even at first; in fact, that was his broad and scarlet sin,—ah, he knew of it more than he can tell), then the drama of his life turns to tragedy, and makes haste to its fifth act. When once we thus fall behind ourselves, there is no accounting for the obstacles which rise up in our path, and no one is so wise as to advise, and no one so powerful as to aid us while we abide on that ground. Such are cursed with duties, and the neglect of their duties. For such the decalogue was made, and other far more voluminous and terrible codes.

If someone hesitates on their path, they shouldn’t move forward. They should respect their doubts, because doubts can also hold some truth. It's not sad that we have little faith; what's sad is that we have little faithfulness. Faithfulness earns faith. When, over the course of a life, a person strays, even slightly, from their intended path (and this is never done completely unconsciously at first; in fact, that was his major sin—he was more aware of it than he can express), then the story of his life shifts to tragedy and rushes toward its fifth act. Once we fall behind ourselves like this, we can't predict the obstacles that will come our way, and no one is wise enough to give advice, nor powerful enough to help us while we stay stuck there. Those who find themselves in such a position are burdened with duties and the neglect of their duties. For them, the ten commandments were created, along with many other lengthy and daunting laws.

These departures,—who have not made them?—for they are as faint as the parallax of a fixed star, and at the commencement we say they are nothing,—that is, they originate in a kind of sleep and forgetfulness of the soul when it is naught. A man cannot be too circumspect in order to keep in the straight road, and be 168 sure that he sees all that he may at any time see, that so he may distinguish his true path.

These departures—who hasn’t experienced them?—they are as subtle as the parallax of a fixed star, and at first, we say they amount to nothing—that is, they come from a sort of sleep and forgetfulness of the soul when it is absent. A person needs to be very careful to stay on the straight path and to make sure that he sees everything he can at any moment, so he can recognize his true way. 168

You ask if there is no doctrine of sorrow in my philosophy. Of acute sorrow I suppose that I know comparatively little. My saddest and most genuine sorrows are apt to be but transient regrets. The place of sorrow is supplied, perchance, by a certain hard and proportionately barren indifference. I am of kin to the sod, and partake largely of its dull patience,—in winter expecting the sun of spring. In my cheapest moments I am apt to think that it is n't my business to be "seeking the spirit," but as much its business to be seeking me. I know very well what Goethe meant when he said that he never had a chagrin but he made a poem out of it. I have altogether too much patience of this kind. I am too easily contented with a slight and almost animal happiness. My happiness is a good deal like that of the woodchucks.

You ask if there's no concept of sorrow in my philosophy. I think I know relatively little about deep sorrow. My saddest and most genuine sorrows tend to be just fleeting regrets. Instead, I often experience a kind of tough, barren indifference. I feel connected to the earth and share in its dull patience—waiting for the warmth of spring during winter. In my more superficial moments, I tend to believe it's not my job to be "seeking the spirit," but rather it's the spirit's job to seek me. I completely understand what Goethe meant when he said he never had a disappointment without turning it into a poem. I have way too much of that kind of patience. I'm far too easily satisfied with a simple, almost instinctual happiness. My happiness is quite similar to that of woodchucks.

Methinks I am never quite committed, never wholly the creature of my moods, but always to some extent their critic. My only integral experience is in my vision. I see, perchance, with more integrity than I feel.

I think I'm never fully committed, never entirely a product of my moods, but always somewhat their critic. My only genuine experience is in my vision. I see, perhaps, with more clarity than I feel.

But I need not tell you what manner of man I am,—my virtues or my vices. You can guess if it is worth the while; and I do not discriminate them well.

But I don't need to explain what kind of person I am—my strengths or my weaknesses. You can figure it out if it's worth your time, and I don't distinguish them very clearly.

I do not write this at my hut in the woods. I am at present living with Mrs. Emerson, whose house is an old home of mine, for company during Mr. Emerson's absence.

I’m not writing this from my cabin in the woods. Right now, I'm staying with Mrs. Emerson, whose house used to be my home, to keep her company while Mr. Emerson is away.

You will perceive that I am as often talking to myself, perhaps, as speaking to you. 169

You’ll notice that I talk to myself just as much, if not more, than I talk to you. 169

Here is a confession of faith, and a bit of self-portraiture worth having; for there is little except faithful statement of the fact. Its sentences are based on the questions and experiences of his correspondent; yet they diverge into that atmosphere of humor and hyperbole so native to Thoreau; in whom was the oddest mixture of the serious and the comic, the literal and the romantic. He addressed himself also, so far as his unbending personality would allow, to the mood or the need of his correspondent; and he had great skill in fathoming character and describing in a few touches the persons he encountered; as may be seen in his letters to Emerson, especially, who also had, and in still greater measure, this "fatal gift of penetration," as he once termed it. This will be seen in the contrast of Thoreau's correspondence with Mr. Blake, and that he was holding at the same time with Horace Greeley,—persons radically unlike.

Here’s a meaningful confession of faith and a bit of self-portrait worth having, as it mainly consists of a sincere statement of facts. Its sentences are rooted in the questions and experiences of his correspondent; however, they drift into the humor and exaggeration that Thoreau was known for, embodying the unique blend of seriousness and comedy, literalness and romanticism. He also engaged, as much as his strong personality allowed, with the feelings or needs of his correspondent, showcasing his talent for understanding character and skillfully portraying the people he met in just a few words. This is evident in his letters to Emerson, who possessed an even greater degree of what he called a "fatal gift of penetration." This can be illustrated by comparing Thoreau's correspondence with Mr. Blake and that with Horace Greeley—two fundamentally different individuals.

In August, 1846, Thoreau sent to Greeley his essay on Carlyle, asking him to find a place for it in some magazine. Greeley sent it to R. W. Griswold, then editing Graham's Magazine in Philadelphia, who accepted it and promised to pay for it, but did not publish it till March and April, 1847; even then the promised payment was not forthcoming. On the 31st of March, 1848, a year and a half after it had been put in Griswold's possession, Thoreau wrote again to Greeley, saying that no money had come to hand. At once, and at the very time when Mr. Blake was opening his spiritual state to Thoreau (April 3, 1848), the busy editor of the Tribune replied: "It saddens and surprises 170 me to know that your article was not paid for by Graham; and, since my honor is involved, I will see that you are paid, and that at no distant day." Accordingly, on May 17, he adds: "To-day I have been able to lay my hand on the money due you. I made out a regular bill for the contribution, drew a draft on G. R. Graham for the amount, gave it to his brother in New York for collection, and received the money. I have made Graham pay you seventy-five dollars, but I only send you fifty dollars," having deducted twenty-five dollars for the advance of that sum he had made a month before to Thoreau for his "Ktaadn and the Maine Woods," which finally came out in Sartain's Union Magazine of Philadelphia, late in 1848. To this letter and remittance of fifty dollars Thoreau replied, May 19, 1848, substantially thus:—

In August 1846, Thoreau sent his essay on Carlyle to Greeley, asking him to publish it in a magazine. Greeley forwarded it to R. W. Griswold, who was editing Graham's Magazine in Philadelphia. Griswold accepted the piece and promised to pay for it, but it wasn't published until March and April 1847, and even then, the payment didn’t arrive. On March 31, 1848, a year and a half after he handed it over to Griswold, Thoreau reached out to Greeley again, noting that he hadn’t received any money. Immediately, while Mr. Blake was sharing his spiritual experiences with Thoreau (April 3, 1848), Greeley, the busy editor of the Tribune, responded: "It saddens and surprises me to find out that Graham hasn’t paid you for your article; since my reputation is at stake, I will ensure that you receive your payment, and it won’t be long." Then, on May 17, he wrote: "Today I managed to get the money owed to you. I created an official bill for your contribution, drew a draft on G. R. Graham for the amount, gave it to his brother in New York for collection, and received the payment. I made Graham pay you seventy-five dollars, but I'm only sending you fifty dollars,” having taken out twenty-five dollars from the advance he gave Thoreau a month earlier for "Ktaadn and the Maine Woods," which was eventually published in Sartain's Union Magazine of Philadelphia in late 1848. Thoreau replied to this letter and the fifty dollars on May 19, 1848, essentially saying this:—

TO HORACE GREELEY (AT NEW YORK).

TO HORACE GREELEY (AT NEW YORK).

Concord, May 19, 1848.

Concord, May 19, 1848.

My Friend Greeley,—I have to-day received from you fifty dollars. It is five years that I have been maintaining myself entirely by manual labor,—not getting a cent from any other quarter or employment. Now this toil has occupied so few days,—perhaps a single month, spring and fall each,—that I must have had more leisure than any of my brethren for study and literature. I have done rude work of all kinds. From July, 1845, to September, 1847, I lived by myself in the forest, in a fairly good cabin, plastered and warmly covered, which I built myself. There I earned all I needed, and kept to my own affairs. During that time 171 my weekly outlay was but seven and twenty cents; and I had an abundance of all sorts. Unless the human race perspire more than I do, there is no occasion to live by the sweat of their brow. If men cannot get on without money (the smallest amount will suffice), the truest method of earning it is by working as a laborer at one dollar per day. You are least dependent so; I speak as an expert, having used several kinds of labor.

My buddy Greeley,—Today I received fifty dollars from you. I've spent the last five years supporting myself solely through manual labor, without taking a cent from any other source or job. This work has only taken up a few days—maybe a month each in spring and fall—so I've had more free time than most of my peers for studying and reading. I've done all kinds of rough work. From July 1845 to September 1847, I lived alone in the woods, in a decent cabin that I built myself, which was well-insulated and cozy. There, I provided for all my needs and focused on my own affairs. During that time, 171 my weekly expenses were only twenty-seven cents, and I had plenty of everything. Unless people sweat more than I do, there’s no reason to live by the sweat of their brow. If men can’t get by without money (even a small amount is enough), the best way to earn it is by working as a laborer for a dollar a day. This way, you’re least dependent; I say this from experience, having done several types of labor.

Why should the scholar make a constant complaint that his fate is specially hard? We are too often told of "the pursuit of knowledge under difficulties,"—how poets depend on patrons and starve in garrets, or at last go mad and die. Let us hear the other side of the story. Why should not the scholar, if he is really wiser than the multitude, do coarse work now and then? Why not let his greater wisdom enable him to do without things? If you say the wise man is unlucky, how could you distinguish him from the foolishly unfortunate?

Why should the scholar always complain that his situation is particularly difficult? We're often reminded of "the pursuit of knowledge despite challenges"—how poets rely on sponsors and end up starving in small spaces, or eventually go insane and die. Let’s consider the opposite perspective. Why shouldn’t the scholar, if he truly is wiser than the average person, tackle some rough work now and then? Why not allow his superior wisdom to help him get by without certain things? If you claim that the wise man has bad luck, how can you tell him apart from those who are simply unfortunate?

My friend, how can I thank you for your kindness? Perhaps there is a better way,—I will convince you that it is felt and appreciated. Here have I been sitting idle, as it were, while you have been busy in my cause, and have done so much for me. I wish you had had a better subject; but good deeds are no less good because their object is unworthy.

My friend, how can I thank you for your kindness? Maybe there's a better way—I want to show you that I truly feel and appreciate it. I've been sitting here doing nothing while you’ve been actively helping me and have done so much for me. I wish you’d had a better cause to support, but good deeds are still good even if the person they’re for isn’t deserving.

Yours was the best way to collect money,—but I should never have thought of it; I might have waylaid the debtor perchance. Even a business man might not have thought of it,—and I cannot be called that, as business is understood usually,—not being familiar 172 with the routine. But your way has this to commend it also,—if you make the draft, you decide how much to draw. You drew just the sum suitable.

Yours was the best way to collect money, but I would have never thought of it; I might have ambushed the debtor instead. Even a business person might not have considered it—and I can't be called that, in the usual sense of the term—not being familiar with the routine. But your approach has this advantage too—if you create the draft, you get to decide how much to draw. You chose exactly the right amount.

The Ktaadn paper can be put in the guise of letters, if it runs best so; dating each part on the day it describes. Twenty-five dollars more for it will satisfy me; I expected no more, and do not hold you to pay that,—for you asked for something else, and there was delay in sending. So, if you use it, send me twenty-five dollars now or after you sell it, as is most convenient; but take out the expenses that I see you must have had. In such cases carriers generally get the most; but you, as carrier here, get no money, but risk losing some, besides much of your time; while I go away, as I must, giving you unprofitable thanks. Yet trust me, my pleasure in your letter is not wholly a selfish one. May my good genius still watch over me and my added wealth!

The Ktaadn paper can be presented as letters if that works best; just date each part on the day it describes. I’ll be satisfied with an extra twenty-five dollars for it; I didn’t expect more, and I’m not holding you to that since you asked for something different and there was a delay in sending. So, if you decide to use it, send me twenty-five dollars now or after you sell it, whichever is more convenient for you; just deduct the expenses that I know you must have incurred. In these cases, carriers usually make the most, but you, as the carrier here, aren’t making any money and are risking losing some, along with wasting a lot of your time, while I leave, as I must, giving you unprofitable thanks. But trust me, my enjoyment of your letter isn’t entirely selfish. May my good fortune always watch over me and my growing wealth!

P. S.—My book grows in bulk as I work on it; but soon I shall get leisure for those shorter articles you want,—then look out.

P. S.—My book is getting bigger as I keep working on it; but soon I'll have some free time for those shorter articles you want—so stay tuned.

The "book," of course, was the "Week," then about to go through the press; the shorter articles were some that Greeley suggested for the Philadelphia magazines. Nothing came of this, but the correspondence was kept up until 1854, and led to the partial publication of "Cape Cod" and "The Yankee in Canada" in the newly launched Putnam's Magazine, of which G. W. Curtis was editor. But he differed with Thoreau on a matter of style or opinion (the articles appearing as 173 anonymous, or editorial), and the author withdrew his MS. The letters of Greeley in this entertaining series are all preserved; but Greeley seems to have given Thoreau's away for autographs; and the only one accessible as yet is that just paraphrased.

The "book," of course, was the "Week," which was about to go to print; the shorter articles were some that Greeley suggested for the Philadelphia magazines. Nothing came of this, but the correspondence continued until 1854 and led to the partial publication of "Cape Cod" and "The Yankee in Canada" in the newly launched Putnam's Magazine, edited by G. W. Curtis. However, he disagreed with Thoreau on a matter of style or opinion (the articles appeared as 173 anonymous or editorial), and the author withdrew his manuscript. The letters from Greeley in this entertaining series are all preserved, but Greeley seems to have given away Thoreau's for autographs; and the only one available so far is the one just paraphrased.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT MILTON).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN MILTON).

Concord, August 10, 1849.

Concord, August 10, 1849.

Mr. Blake,—I write now chiefly to say, before it is too late, that I shall be glad to see you in Concord, and will give you a chamber, etc., in my father's house, and as much of my poor company as you can bear.

Mr. Blake,—I’m writing now mainly to say, before it's too late, that I would love to see you in Concord and will give you a room, etc., in my dad’s house, along with as much of my company as you can handle.

I am in too great haste this time to speak to your, or out of my, condition. I might say,—you might say,—comparatively speaking, be not anxious to avoid poverty. In this way the wealth of the universe may be securely invested. What a pity if we do not live this short time according to the laws of the long time,—the eternal laws! Let us see that we stand erect here, and do not lie along by our whole length in the dirt. Let our meanness be our footstool, not our cushion. In the midst of this labyrinth let us live a thread of life. We must act with so rapid and resistless a purpose in one direction, that our vices will necessarily trail behind. The nucleus of a comet is almost a star. Was there ever a genuine dilemma? The laws of earth are for the feet, or inferior man; the laws of heaven are for the head, or superior man; the latter are the former sublimed and expanded, even as radii from the earth's centre go on diverging into space. Happy 174 the man who observes the heavenly and the terrestrial law in just proportion; whose every faculty, from the soles of his feet to the crown of his head, obeys the law of its level; who neither stoops nor goes on tiptoe, but lives a balanced life, acceptable to nature and to God.

I'm in too much of a hurry this time to talk about your or my situation. I could say—you could say—that there's no need to worry about avoiding poverty, relatively speaking. This way, the wealth of the universe can be safely invested. What a shame if we don't spend this short time living by the principles that last forever—the eternal laws! Let’s make sure we stand tall here and don’t lie flat on the ground. Let our humility be our stepping stone, not our comfort. In the middle of this maze, let’s live a thread of life. We need to act with such swift and unstoppable purpose in one direction that our flaws will inevitably be left behind. The core of a comet is almost like a star. Has there ever been a true dilemma? The earthly laws are for the feet, or the lower man; the heavenly laws are for the head, or the higher man; the latter are the former elevated and expanded, just like radii from the earth's center diverge into space. Happy is the person who observes both heavenly and earthly laws in the right balance; whose every ability, from the soles of their feet to the top of their head, follows the law of its level; who neither bends down nor stands on tiptoes, but lives a balanced life, pleasing to nature and to God.

These things I say; other things I do.

These are the things I say; different things I do.

I am sorry to hear that you did not receive my book earlier. I directed it and left it in Munroe's shop to be sent to you immediately, on the twenty-sixth of May, before a copy had been sold.

I’m sorry to hear you didn’t get my book sooner. I sent it to Munroe's shop to be sent to you right away on May 26th, before any copies had been sold.

Will you remember me to Mr. Brown, when you see him next: he is well remembered by

Will you please pass on my regards to Mr. Brown when you see him next? He is well remembered by

Henry Thoreau.

Henry Thoreau.

I still owe you a worthy answer.

I still owe you a proper response.

TO HARRISON BLAKE.

To Harrison Blake.

Concord, November 20, 1849.

Concord, November 20, 1849.

Mr. Blake,—I have not forgotten that I am your debtor. When I read over your letters, as I have just done, I feel that I am unworthy to have received or to answer them, though they are addressed, as I would have them, to the ideal of me. It behooves me, if I would reply, to speak out of the rarest part of myself.

Mr. Blake,—I haven’t forgotten that I owe you. As I just went through your letters, I feel unworthy to have received or respond to them, even though they are addressed, as I wish they were, to the best version of me. If I’m going to reply, I need to come from the most genuine part of myself.

At present I am subsisting on certain wild flavors which nature wafts to me, which unaccountably sustain me, and make my apparently poor life rich. Within a year my walks have extended themselves, and almost every afternoon (I read, or write, or make pencils in the forenoon, and by the last means get a living for my body) I visit some new hill, or pond, or wood, many miles distant. I am astonished at the 175 wonderful retirement through which I move, rarely meeting a man in these excursions, never seeing one similarly engaged, unless it be my companion, when I have one. I cannot help feeling that of all the human inhabitants of nature hereabouts, only we two have leisure to admire and enjoy our inheritance.

Right now, I'm living off some wild flavors that nature offers me, which somehow sustain me and make my seemingly simple life feel rich. Over the past year, my walks have taken me further afield, and almost every afternoon (I read, write, or make pencils in the morning, and that’s how I make a living) I visit a new hill, pond, or forest, many miles away. I'm amazed at the incredible solitude I experience, rarely encountering anyone on these outings, and I never see anyone else doing the same, unless I'm with a friend. I can't shake the feeling that out of all the people living in nature around here, only the two of us have the time to appreciate and enjoy our surroundings.

"Free in this world as the birds in the air, disengaged from every kind of chains, those who have practiced the yoga gather in Brahma the certain fruit of their works."

"Free in this world like the birds in the sky, unbound by any chains, those who have practiced yoga unite with Brahma to reap the certain rewards of their actions."

Depend upon it that, rude and careless as I am, I would fain practice the yoga faithfully.

Depend on it that, as rude and careless as I am, I would really like to practice the yoga sincerely.

"The yogi, absorbed in contemplation, contributes in his degree to creation: he breathes a divine perfume, he hears wonderful things. Divine forms traverse him without tearing him, and, united to the nature which is proper to him, he goes, he acts as animating original matter."

"The yogi, lost in thought, plays his part in creation: he breathes in a divine scent, he hears extraordinary things. Divine forms move through him without harming him, and, connected to his true nature, he exists and acts as the source of life."

To some extent, and at rare intervals, even I am a yogi.

To some extent, and on rare occasions, I can be a yogi, too.

I know little about the affairs of Turkey, but I am sure that I know something about barberries and chestnuts, of which I have collected a store this fall. When I go to see my neighbor, he will formally communicate to me the latest news from Turkey, which he read in yesterday's mail,—"Now Turkey by this time looks determined, and Lord Palmerston"—Why, I would rather talk of the bran, which, unfortunately, was sifted out of my bread this morning, and thrown away. It is a fact which lies nearer to me. The newspaper gossip with which our hosts abuse our ears is as far from a 176 true hospitality as the viands which they set before us. We did not need them to feed our bodies, and the news can be bought for a penny. We want the inevitable news, be it sad or cheering, wherefore and by what means they are extant this new day. If they are well, let them whistle and dance; if they are dyspeptic, it is their duty to complain, that so they may in any case be entertaining. If words were invented to conceal thought, I think that newspapers are a great improvement on a bad invention. Do not suffer your life to be taken by newspapers.

I know very little about what's happening in Turkey, but I do know a thing or two about barberries and chestnuts, as I've gathered quite a few this fall. When I visit my neighbor, he’ll formally share the latest news from Turkey that he read in yesterday's mail—“Now Turkey seems determined, and Lord Palmerston”—Honestly, I’d much rather talk about the bran that was unfortunately sifted out of my bread this morning and tossed away. That’s a fact that hits closer to home. The newspaper chatter our hosts drown us in is as far from true hospitality as the food they serve us. We didn’t need their food to nourish our bodies, and the news can be bought for just a penny. What we want is the real news, whether it’s good or bad, and how it’s relevant to this new day. If they’re feeling good, let them whistlе and dance; if not, they should complain so at least they can be entertaining. If words were created to hide what we really think, I’d say newspapers are a big improvement on that bad idea. Don’t let newspapers take over your life.

I thank you for your hearty appreciation of my book. I am glad to have had such a long talk with you, and that you had patience to listen to me to the end. I think that I had the advantage of you, for I chose my own mood, and in one sense your mood too,—that is, a quiet and attentive reading mood. Such advantage has the writer over the talker. I am sorry that you did not come to Concord in your vacation. Is it not time for another vacation? I am here yet, and Concord is here.

I really appreciate your kind words about my book. I'm glad we had such a long conversation, and I appreciate your patience in listening to me until the end. I think I had the upper hand since I picked my own mood, and in a way, yours too—that is, a calm and focused reading mood. That's one advantage writers have over speakers. I'm sorry you didn’t make it to Concord during your break. Isn't it time for another vacation? I'm still here, and so is Concord.

You will have found out by this time who it is that writes this, and will be glad to have you write to him, without his subscribing himself

You probably already know who is writing this and would be happy to have you reach out to him, without him signing his name.

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau.

P. S.—It is so long since I have seen you, that, as you will perceive, I have to speak, as it were, in vacuo, as if I were sounding hollowly for an echo, and it did not make much odds what kind of a sound I made. But the gods do not hear any rude or discordant sound, 177 as we learn from the echo; and I know that the nature toward which I launch these sounds is so rich that it will modulate anew and wonderfully improve my rudest strain.

P. S.—It’s been so long since I’ve seen you that, as you can tell, I have to speak, so to speak, in vacuo, like I’m just calling out for an echo, and it doesn’t really matter what kind of sound I make. But the gods don’t respond to any rough or dissonant sound, 177 as we learn from the echo; and I know that the essence of what I’m sending out is so rich that it will reshape and wonderfully enhance my clumsiest notes.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT MILTON).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN MILTON).

Concord, April 3, 1850.

Concord, April 3, 1850.

Mr. Blake,—I thank you for your letter, and I will endeavor to record some of the thoughts which it suggests, whether pertinent or not. You speak of poverty and dependence. Who are poor and dependent? Who are rich and independent? When was it that men agreed to respect the appearance and not the reality? Why should the appearance appear? Are we well acquainted, then, with the reality? There is none who does not lie hourly in the respect he pays to false appearance. How sweet it would be to treat men and things, for an hour, for just what they are! We wonder that the sinner does not confess his sin. When we are weary with travel, we lay down our load and rest by the wayside. So, when we are weary with the burden of life, why do we not lay down this load of falsehoods which we have volunteered to sustain, and be refreshed as never mortal was? Let the beautiful laws prevail. Let us not weary ourselves by resisting them. When we would rest our bodies we cease to support them; we recline on the lap of earth. So, when we would rest our spirits, we must recline on the Great Spirit. Let things alone; let them weigh what they will; let them soar or fall. To succeed in letting only one thing alone in a winter morning, if it be only one poor frozen-thawed 178 apple that hangs on a tree, what a glorious achievement! Methinks it lightens through the dusky universe. What an infinite wealth we have discovered! God reigns, i. e., when we take a liberal view,—when a liberal view is presented us.

Mr. Blake,—thank you for your letter. I’ll try to jot down some of the thoughts it brings up, whether they’re relevant or not. You talk about poverty and dependence. Who are the ones that are poor and dependent? Who are the wealthy and independent? When did people start valuing appearances over reality? Why should appearance even matter? Do we really know the reality behind things? Everyone lies all the time regarding the false appearances they acknowledge. How refreshing it would be to treat people and things just as they are, even for just an hour! We wonder why sinners don’t confess their wrongdoings. When we’re tired from traveling, we put down our burdens and rest by the side of the road. So, when we’re weighed down by life’s challenges, why don’t we drop these falsehoods we’ve chosen to carry and feel rejuvenated like never before? Let the beautiful laws take their course. Let’s not tire ourselves trying to resist them. When we want to rest our bodies, we stop holding them up; we lay down on the ground. Similarly, when we want to rest our souls, we need to lean on the Great Spirit. Let things be; let them carry whatever weight they do; let them rise or fall. To manage to let even a single thing alone on a winter morning, even if it’s just one poor frozen-thawed 178 apple on a tree, what an amazing accomplishment! I believe it brightens up the gloomy universe. What incredible wealth we’ve discovered! God reigns, i. e., when we embrace a generous perspective—when a generous perspective is offered to us.

Let God alone if need be. Methinks, if I loved him more, I should keep him—I should keep myself rather—at a more respectful distance. It is not when I am going to meet him, but when I am just turning away and leaving him alone, that I discover that God is. I say, God. I am not sure that that is the name. You will know whom I mean.

Let God be, if that's what it takes. I think if I loved Him more, I would keep Him—and I would keep myself—at a more respectful distance. It's not when I'm about to meet Him, but when I'm just walking away and leaving Him alone that I realize God is there. I say God. I'm not sure that's the right name. You know who I'm talking about.

If for a moment we make way with our petty selves, wish no ill to anything, apprehend no ill, cease to be but as the crystal which reflects a ray,—what shall we not reflect! What a universe will appear crystallized and radiant around us!

If we take a moment to set aside our trivial selves, wish no harm to anything, expect no harm, and become like the crystal that reflects light—what won’t we reflect! What a beautiful and bright universe will surround us!

I should say, let the Muse lead the Muse,—let the understanding lead the understanding, though in any case it is the farthest forward which leads them both. If the Muse accompany, she is no muse, but an amusement. The Muse should lead like a star which is very far off; but that does not imply that we are to follow foolishly, falling into sloughs and over precipices, for it is not foolishness, but understanding, which is to follow, which the Muse is appointed to lead, as a fit guide of a fit follower?

I should say, let inspiration guide inspiration—let understanding guide understanding, even though in any case it’s the one that’s farthest ahead that leads them both. If inspiration tags along, it’s not true inspiration, but just entertainment. Inspiration should lead like a distant star; that doesn’t mean we should blindly follow, stumbling into swamps and over cliffs, because it’s not foolishness, but understanding, that should follow, which is what inspiration is meant to lead, as a suitable guide for a suitable follower.

Will you live? or will you be embalmed? Will you live, though it be astride of a sunbeam; or will you repose safely in the catacombs for a thousand years? In the former case, the worst accident that can happen 179 is that you may break your neck. Will you break your heart, your soul, to save your neck? Necks and pipe-stems are fated to be broken. Men make a great ado about the folly of demanding too much of life (or of eternity?), and of endeavoring to live according to that demand. It is much ado about nothing. No harm ever came from that quarter. I am not afraid that I shall exaggerate the value and significance of life, but that I shall not be up to the occasion which it is. I shall be sorry to remember that I was there, but noticed nothing remarkable,—not so much as a prince in disguise; lived in the golden age a hired man; visited Olympus even, but fell asleep after dinner, and did not hear the conversation of the gods. I lived in Judæa eighteen hundred years ago, but I never knew that there was such a one as Christ among my contemporaries! If there is anything more glorious than a congress of men a-framing or amending of a constitution going on, which I suspect there is, I desire to see the morning papers. I am greedy of the faintest rumor, though it were got by listening at the keyhole. I will dissipate myself in that direction.

Will you live? Or will you be preserved? Will you live, even if it's just for the moment; or will you rest safely in the catacombs for a thousand years? In the first case, the worst thing that can happen is that you might break your neck. Will you break your heart or your soul to save your neck? Necks and thin branches are destined to break. People make a huge fuss about the foolishness of expecting too much from life (or from eternity?), and of trying to live up to that expectation. It's a lot of noise over nothing. No real harm ever came from that. I'm not worried about overstating the value and significance of life, but about not being able to rise to the occasion it presents. I would regret remembering that I was there but noticed nothing noteworthy—not even a prince in disguise; lived in the golden age as a hired hand; even visited Olympus, but fell asleep after dinner and missed the gods' conversation. I lived in Judea eighteen hundred years ago, but I never realized there was such a person as Christ among my peers! If there’s anything more glorious than a gathering of people discussing or changing a constitution, which I suspect there is, I want to see the morning papers. I’m eager for even the faintest news, even if I have to eavesdrop. I'm going to immerse myself in that.

I am glad to know that you find what I have said on Friendship worthy of attention. I wish that I could have the benefit of your criticism; it would be a rare help to me. Will you not communicate it?

I’m glad to hear that you found my thoughts on friendship worth your attention. I really wish I could get your feedback; it would be incredibly helpful to me. Would you be willing to share it?

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT MILTON).

To Harrison Blake (at Milton).

Concord, May 28, 1850.

Concord, May 28, 1850.

Mr. Blake,—"I never found any contentment in the life which the newspapers record,"—anything of 180 more value than the cent which they cost. Contentment in being covered with dust an inch deep! We who walk the streets, and hold time together, are but the refuse of ourselves, and that life is for the shells of us,—of our body and our mind,—for our scurf,—a thoroughly scurvy life. It is coffee made of coffee-grounds the twentieth time, which was only coffee the first time,—while the living water leaps and sparkles by our doors. I know some who, in their charity, give their coffee-grounds to the poor! We, demanding news, and putting up with such news! Is it a new convenience, or a new accident, or, rather, a new perception of the truth that we want!

Mr. Blake,—"I never found any happiness in the life that newspapers talk about,"—anything worth more than the penny they cost. Happiness in being covered in dust an inch thick! We who walk the streets and keep time together are just the leftover pieces of ourselves, and that life is for the shells of us,—of our body and our mind,—for our scraps,—a completely scurvy life. It’s like coffee made from coffee grounds the twentieth time, which was only coffee the first time,—while the fresh water flows and sparkles right outside our doors. I know some who, in their kindness, give their coffee grounds to the poor! We, wanting news, and settling for such news! Is it a new convenience, or a new accident, or maybe a new understanding of the truth that we really want!

You say that "the serene hours in which friendship, books, nature, thought, seem alone primary considerations, visit you but faintly." Is not the attitude of expectation somewhat divine?—a sort of home-made divineness? Does it not compel a kind of sphere-music to attend on it? And do not its satisfactions merge at length, by insensible degrees, in the enjoyment of the thing expected?

You say that "the peaceful moments when friendship, books, nature, and thought feel like the main priorities only visit you very lightly." Isn't the feeling of anticipation somewhat divine?—a kind of self-made divinity? Doesn't it create a sort of beautiful ambiance around you? And don't its rewards gradually blend into the enjoyment of what you're waiting for?

What if I should forget to write about my not writing? It is not worth the while to make that a theme. It is as if I had written every day. It is as if I had never written before. I wonder that you think so much about it, for not writing is the most like writing, in my case, of anything I know.

What if I forget to talk about my lack of writing? It's not even worth making that a topic. It's like I've written every day. It's like I've never written before. I wonder why you think about it so much, because not writing feels the most like writing, for me, than anything else I know.

Why will you not relate to me your dream? That would be to realize it somewhat. You tell me that you dream, but not what you dream. I can guess what comes to pass. So do the frogs dream. Would that I 181 knew what. I have never found out whether they are awake or asleep,—whether it is day or night with them.

Why won’t you tell me about your dream? Sharing it would make it feel a bit more real. You say you have dreams, but you don’t share what they are. I can take a wild guess at what they could be. Just like frogs dream too. I wish I knew what it was. I've never figured out whether they’re awake or asleep—whether it’s day or night for them.

I am preaching, mind you, to bare walls, that is, to myself; and if you have chanced to come in and occupy a pew, do not think that my remarks are directed at you particularly, and so slam the seat in disgust. This discourse was written long before these exciting times.

I’m speaking, just so you know, to empty walls, which means I’m talking to myself; and if you happen to have walked in and taken a seat, don’t assume my comments are aimed at you specifically and then slam the seat in frustration. This talk was written long before these thrilling times.

Some absorbing employment on your higher ground,—your upland farm,—whither no cart-path leads, but where you mount alone with your hoe,—where the life everlasting grows; there you raise a crop which needs not to be brought down into the valley to a market; which you barter for heavenly products.

Some engaging work on your higher ground—your upland farm—where no cart path leads, but where you climb alone with your hoe—where everlasting life flourishes; there you grow a crop that doesn’t need to be taken down to the valley for market; you trade it for heavenly goods.

Do you separate distinctly enough the support of your body from that of your essence? By how distinct a course commonly are these two ends attained! Not that they should not be attained by one and the same means,—that, indeed, is the rarest success,—but there is no half and half about it.

Do you clearly distinguish between supporting your body and supporting your true self? Usually, these two goals are reached through very different paths! It's not that you can't achieve both through the same method— that's actually quite rare— but there are no half measures here.

I shall be glad to read my lecture to a small audience in Worcester such as you describe, and will only require that my expenses be paid. If only the parlor be large enough for an echo, and the audience will embarrass themselves with hearing as much as the lecturer would otherwise embarrass himself with reading. But I warn you that this is no better calculated for a promiscuous audience than the last two which I read to you. It requires, in every sense, a concordant audience.

I would be happy to give my lecture to a small audience in Worcester like the one you mentioned, and I’ll just need my expenses covered. As long as the parlor is big enough to create an echo, and the audience is willing to engage just as much as I would feel awkward reading aloud. But I must warn you that this is no more suitable for a mixed audience than the last two lectures I gave you. It really needs a supportive audience.

I will come on next Saturday and spend Sunday with you if you wish it. Say so if you do. 182

I'll come over next Saturday and spend Sunday with you if you'd like. Just let me know if you do. 182

"Drink deep, or taste not the Pierian spring."

"Go all in, or don't even bother with the Pierian spring."

Be not deterred by melancholy on the path which leads to immortal health and joy. When they tasted of the water of the river over which they were to go, they thought it tasted a little bitterish to the palate, but it proved sweeter when it was down.

Don't let sadness hold you back on the journey to lasting health and happiness. When they tried the water from the river they were about to cross, it tasted slightly bitter at first, but it turned out to be sweeter once it was swallowed.

H. D. T.

HDT

Note.—The "companion" of his walks, mentioned by Thoreau in November, 1849, was Ellery Channing; the neighbor who insisted on talking of Turkey was perhaps Emerson, who, after his visit to Europe in 1848, was more interested in its politics than before. Pencil-making was Thoreau's manual work for many years; and it must have been about this time (1849-53) that he "had occasion to go to New York to peddle some pencils," as he says in his journal for November 20, 1853. He adds, "I was obliged to manufacture one thousand dollars' worth of pencils, and slowly dispose of, and finally sacrifice them, in order to pay an assumed debt of one hundred dollars." This debt was for the printing of the Week, published in 1849, and finally paid for in 1855. Thoreau's pencils have sold (in 1893) for 25 cents each. For other facts concerning his debt to James Munroe, see Sanborn's Thoreau, pp. 230, 235.

Note.—The "companion" of his walks, mentioned by Thoreau in November 1849, was Ellery Channing; the neighbor who wanted to discuss Turkey was probably Emerson, who became more interested in its politics after visiting Europe in 1848. Pencil-making was Thoreau's main craft for many years, and it was likely around this time (1849-53) that he "had occasion to go to New York to peddle some pencils," as he noted in his journal on November 20, 1853. He added, "I was obliged to manufacture one thousand dollars' worth of pencils, and slowly dispose of, and finally sacrifice them, in order to pay an assumed debt of one hundred dollars." This debt was for the printing of the Week, published in 1849, and it was finally settled in 1855. Thoreau's pencils sold for 25 cents each in 1893. For more details about his debt to James Munroe, see Sanborn's Thoreau, pp. 230, 235.

III
FRIENDS AND FOLLOWERS

TO R. W. EMERSON[42] (AT CONCORD).

TO R. W. EMERSON__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ (AT CONCORD).

Fire Island Beach, Thursday morning, July 25, 1850.

Fire Island Beach, Thursday morning, July 25, 1850.

Dear Friend,—I am writing this at the house of Smith Oakes, within one mile of the wreck. He is the one who rendered most assistance, William H. Channing came down with me, but I have not seen Arthur Fuller, nor Greeley, nor Marcus Spring. Spring and Charles Sumner were here yesterday, but left soon. Mr. Oakes and wife tell me (all the survivors came, or were brought, directly to their house) that the ship struck at ten minutes after four A. M., and all hands, being mostly in their nightclothes, made haste to the forecastle, the water coming in at once. There they remained; the passengers in the forecastle, the crew above it, doing what they could. Every wave lifted the forecastle roof and washed over those within. The first man got ashore at nine; many from nine to noon. At flood-tide, about half past three o'clock, when the ship 184 broke up entirely, they came out of the forecastle, and Margaret sat with her back to the foremast, with her hands on her knees, her husband and child already drowned. A great wave came and washed her aft. The steward (?) had just before taken her child and started for shore. Both were drowned.

Hey Friend,—I’m writing this at Smith Oakes’ house, just a mile away from the wreck. He was the one who helped the most; William H. Channing came with me, but I haven't seen Arthur Fuller, Greeley, or Marcus Spring. Spring and Charles Sumner were here yesterday but left shortly after. Mr. Oakes and his wife told me (all the survivors came or were brought straight to their house) that the ship hit at ten minutes after four A.M., and everyone, mostly in their night clothes, rushed to the forecastle as water started coming in immediately. They stayed there; the passengers were in the forecastle, while the crew was above, trying to help as best as they could. Each wave lifted the forecastle roof and swept over the people inside. The first man got ashore at nine; many others made it between nine and noon. At flood tide, around half past three o'clock, when the ship 184 completely broke apart, they came out of the forecastle. Margaret was sitting with her back against the foremast, her hands on her knees, her husband and child already drowned. A huge wave came and washed her towards the back. The steward (?) had just taken her child and started for shore. Both were drowned.

The broken desk, in a bag, containing no very valuable papers; a large black leather trunk, with an upper and under compartment, the upper holding books and papers; a carpetbag, probably Ossoli's, and one of his shoes (?) are all the Ossoli effects known to have been found. Four bodies remain to be found: the two Ossolis, Horace Sumner, and a sailor. I have visited the child's grave. Its body will probably be taken away to-day. The wreck is to be sold at auction, excepting the hull, to-day.

The broken desk is in a bag and doesn’t contain any valuable papers; there’s a large black leather trunk with two compartments, the top one filled with books and papers; a carpetbag, likely belonging to Ossoli, and one of his shoes (?) are all the things identified as belonging to the Ossolis. Four bodies still need to be found: the two Ossolis, Horace Sumner, and a sailor. I visited the child's grave. The body will probably be taken away today. The wreck is set to be sold at auction today, except for the hull.

The mortar would not go off. Mrs. Hasty, the captain's wife, told Mrs. Oakes that she and Margaret divided their money, and tied up the halves in handkerchiefs around their persons; that Margaret took sixty or seventy dollars. Mrs. Hasty, who can tell all about Margaret up to eleven o'clock on Friday, is said to be going to Portland, New England, to-day. She and Mrs. Fuller must, and probably will, come together. The cook, the last to leave, and the steward (?) will know the rest. I shall try to see them. In the meanwhile I shall do what I can to recover property and obtain particulars hereabouts. William H. Channing—did I write it?—has come with me. Arthur Fuller[43] 185 has this moment reached the house. He reached the beach last night. We got here yesterday noon. A good part of the wreck still holds together where she struck, and something may come ashore with her fragments. The last body was found on Tuesday, three miles west. Mrs. Oakes dried the papers which were in the trunk, and she says they appeared to be of various kinds. "Would they cover that table?" (a small round one). "They would if spread out. Some were tied up." There were twenty or thirty books "in the same half of the trunk. Another smaller trunk, empty, came ashore, but there was no mark on it." She speaks of Paulina as if she might have been a sort of nurse to the child. I expect to go to Patchogue, whence the pilferers must have chiefly come, and advertise, etc.

The mortar wouldn’t go off. Mrs. Hasty, the captain's wife, told Mrs. Oakes that she and Margaret split their money and tied half of it in handkerchiefs around their bodies; Margaret had around sixty or seventy dollars. Mrs. Hasty, who knows all about Margaret up until eleven o'clock on Friday, is said to be going to Portland, New England, today. She and Mrs. Fuller should, and probably will, come together. The cook, the last to leave, and the steward will know the rest. I’ll try to see them. In the meantime, I’ll do what I can to recover property and gather details around here. William H. Channing—did I mention him?—has come with me. Arthur Fuller has just arrived at the house. He reached the beach last night. We got here yesterday noon. A big part of the wreck is still holding together where it struck, and something may wash ashore with the debris. The last body was found on Tuesday, three miles west. Mrs. Oakes dried the papers that were in the trunk, and she says they seemed to be of various types. "Would they cover that table?" (a small round one). "They would if spread out. Some were tied up." There were twenty or thirty books in the same half of the trunk. Another smaller trunk, empty, came ashore, but there was no label on it. She talks about Paulina as if she might have been a sort of nurse to the child. I plan to go to Patchogue, where the thieves must have mostly come from, and put out ads, etc.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN MILTON).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN MILTON).

Concord August 9, 1850.

Concord, August 9, 1850.

Mr. Blake,—I received your letter just as I was rushing to Fire Island beach to recover what remained of Margaret Fuller, and read it on the way. That event and its train, as much as anything, have prevented my answering it before. It is wisest to speak when you are spoken to. I will now endeavor to reply, at the risk of having nothing to say.

Mr. Blake,—I got your letter just as I was hurrying to Fire Island beach to find what was left of Margaret Fuller, and I read it on the way. That event and its aftermath, more than anything else, have stopped me from replying sooner. It's best to respond when someone reaches out to you. I will now try to reply, even if I might not have much to say.

I find that actual events, notwithstanding the singular prominence which we all allow them, are far less real than the creations of my imagination. They are truly visionary and insignificant,—all that we commonly call life and death,—and affect me less than my dreams. This petty stream which from time to time swells and 186 carries away the mills and bridges of our habitual life, and that mightier stream or ocean on which we securely float,—what makes the difference between them? I have in my pocket a button which I ripped off the coat of the Marquis of Ossoli, on the seashore, the other day. Held up, it intercepts the light,—an actual button,—and yet all the life it is connected with is less substantial to me, and interests me less, than my faintest dream. Our thoughts are the epochs in our lives: all else is but as a journal of the winds that blew while we were here.

I find that real events, even though we all give them a lot of importance, are much less real than what I create in my imagination. They are truly fleeting and insignificant—everything we usually refer to as life and death—and affect me less than my dreams. This trivial stream that occasionally rises and 186 washes away the mills and bridges of our daily lives, and that bigger stream or ocean on which we safely float—what sets them apart? I have a button in my pocket that I took from the coat of the Marquis of Ossoli on the beach the other day. When I hold it up, it catches the light—an actual button—but all the life it represents is less real to me and interests me less than my faintest dream. Our thoughts are the significant moments in our lives: everything else is just like a record of the winds that blew while we were here.

I say to myself, Do a little more of that work which you have confessed to be good. You are neither satisfied nor dissatisfied with yourself, without reason. Have you not a thinking faculty of inestimable value? If there is an experiment which you would like to try, try it. Do not entertain doubts if they are not agreeable to you. Remember that you need not eat unless you are hungry. Do not read the newspapers. Improve every opportunity to be melancholy. As for health, consider yourself well. Do not engage to find things as you think they are. Do what nobody else can do for you. Omit to do anything else. It is not easy to make our lives respectable by any course of activity. We must repeatedly withdraw into our shells of thought, like the tortoise, somewhat helplessly; yet there is more than philosophy in that.

I tell myself, Do a bit more of the work you know is good. You're not really happy or unhappy with yourself for no reason. Don’t you have a thinking ability that's incredibly valuable? If there's an experiment you want to try, go for it. Don't dwell on doubts if they bother you. Remember, you don’t have to eat unless you’re actually hungry. Skip reading the newspapers. Take every chance to embrace your melancholy. As for your health, consider yourself well. Don’t commit to seeing things the way you think they are. Do what no one else can do for you. Skip everything else. Making our lives meaningful through any kind of activity isn’t easy. We often have to retreat into our shells of thought, like a tortoise, a bit helplessly; yet there's more than just philosophy in that.

Do not waste any reverence on my attitude. I merely manage to sit up where I have dropped. I am sure that my acquaintances mistake me. They ask my advice on high matters, but they do not know even how poorly 187 on 't I am for hats and shoes. I have hardly a shift. Just as shabby as I am in my outward apparel, ay, and more lamentably shabby, am I in my inward substance. If I should turn myself inside out, my rags and meanness would indeed appear. I am something to him that made me, undoubtedly, but not much to any other that he has made.

Do not spend any respect on my attitude. I just manage to sit up where I’ve fallen. I’m sure my acquaintances misunderstand me. They ask for my advice on important matters, but they don’t realize how poorly off I am for hats and shoes. I hardly have a change of clothes. Just as ragged as I am on the outside, and even more distressingly ragged, am I on the inside. If I were to turn myself inside out, my rags and shortcomings would definitely show. I mean something to the one who made me, no doubt, but not much to anyone else he has created.

Would it not be worth while to discover nature in Milton? be native to the universe? I, too, love Concord best, but I am glad when I discover, in oceans and wildernesses far away, the material of a million Concords: indeed, I am lost, unless I discover them. I see less difference between a city and a swamp than formerly. It is a swamp, however, too dismal and dreary even for me, and I should be glad if there were fewer owls, and frogs, and mosquitoes in it. I prefer ever a more cultivated place, free from miasma and crocodiles. I am so sophisticated, and I will take my choice.

Wouldn't it be worth it to discover nature in Milton? To be connected to the universe? I love Concord the most too, but I'm happy when I find, in faraway oceans and wildernesses, the elements of a million Concords: honestly, I feel lost without them. I see less difference between a city and a swamp than I used to. That swamp, though, is too gloomy and depressing even for me, and I'd be happy if there were fewer owls, frogs, and mosquitoes there. I always prefer a more cultivated place, one that's free from swamps and crocodiles. I'm quite sophisticated, and I will make my choice.

As for missing friends,—what if we do miss one another? have we not agreed on a rendezvous? While each wanders his own way through the wood, without anxiety, ay, with serene joy, though it be on his hands and knees, over rocks and fallen trees, he cannot but be in the right way. There is no wrong way to him. How can he be said to miss his friend, whom the fruits still nourish and the elements sustain? A man who missed his friend at a turn, went on buoyantly, dividing the friendly air, and humming a tune to himself, ever and anon kneeling with delight to study each little lichen in his path, and scarcely made three miles a day 188 for friendship. As for conforming outwardly, and living your own life inwardly, I do not think much of that. Let not your right hand know what your left hand does in that line of business. It will prove a failure. Just as successfully can you walk against a sharp steel edge which divides you cleanly right and left. Do you wish to try your ability to resist distension? It is a greater strain than any soul can long endure. When you get God to pulling one way, and the devil the other, each having his feet well braced,—to say nothing of the conscience sawing transversely,—almost any timber will give way.

As for missing friends—what if we do miss each other? Haven’t we agreed to meet up? While each of us wanders our own way through the woods, without worry, yes, with peaceful joy, even if it’s on our hands and knees, over rocks and fallen trees, we can’t help but be heading in the right direction. There is no wrong way for him. How can he be said to miss his friend, when the fruits still nourish him and the elements sustain him? A man who missed his friend at a turn continued on cheerfully, parting the friendly air and humming a tune to himself, occasionally stopping to delight in each little lichen in his path, and barely covered three miles a day for friendship. As for outward conformity while living your own life on the inside, I don’t think much of that. Don’t let your right hand know what your left hand is doing in that regard. It will end in failure. You might as well try to walk against a sharp steel edge that divides you cleanly right and left. Do you want to test your ability to resist being pulled apart? It’s a strain greater than any soul can handle for long. When you have God pulling one way and the devil pulling the other, both with their feet firmly planted—and not to mention the conscience getting pulled sideways—almost any timber will break.

I do not dare invite you earnestly to come to Concord, because I know too well that the berries are not thick in my fields, and we should have to take it out in viewing the landscape. But come, on every account, and we will see—one another.

I don’t really dare to seriously invite you to come to Concord because I know the berries aren't plentiful in my fields, and we’d have to make up for it by enjoying the scenery. But please come for all the reasons, and we can see each other again.

No letters of the year 1851 have been found by me. On the 27th of December, 1850, Mr. Cabot wrote to say that the Boston Society of Natural History, of which he was secretary, had elected Thoreau a corresponding member, "with all the honores, privilegia, etc., ad gradum tuum pertinentia, without the formality of paying any entrance fee, or annual subscription. Your duties in return are to advance the interests of the Society by communications or otherwise, as shall seem good." This is believed to be the only learned body which honored itself by electing Thoreau. The immediate occasion of this election was the present, by Thoreau, to the Society, of a fine specimen of the American goshawk, 189 caught or shot by Jacob Farmer, which Mr. Cabot acknowledged, December 18, 1849, saying: "It was first described by Wilson; lately Audubon has identified it with the European goshawk, thereby committing a very flagrant blunder. It is usually a very rare species with us. The European bird is used in hawking; and doubtless ours would be equally game. If Mr. Farmer skins him now, he will have to take second cut; for his skin is already off and stuffed,—his remains dissected, measured, and deposited in alcohol."

I haven’t found any letters from the year 1851. On December 27, 1850, Mr. Cabot wrote to say that the Boston Society of Natural History, where he was the secretary, had elected Thoreau as a corresponding member, “with all the honores, privilegia, etc., ad gradum tuum pertinentia, without the formality of paying any entrance fee or annual subscription. Your duties in return are to advance the interests of the Society through communications or however else you see fit.” This is believed to be the only scholarly organization that honored itself by electing Thoreau. The reason for this election was Thoreau presenting the Society with a fine specimen of the American goshawk, 189 caught or shot by Jacob Farmer, which Mr. Cabot acknowledged on December 18, 1849, stating: "It was first described by Wilson; recently Audubon has mistaken it for the European goshawk, making a pretty serious error. It’s usually a very rare species for us. The European bird is used in hawking; and surely ours would be equally game. If Mr. Farmer skins it now, he’ll have to take the second cut; because its skin is already off and stuffed—its remains dissected, measured, and preserved in alcohol."

TO T. W. HIGGINSON (AT BOSTON).

TO T. W. HIGGINSON (AT BOSTON).

Concord, April 2-3, 1852.

Concord, April 2-3, 1852.

Dear Sir,—I do not see that I can refuse to read another lecture, but what makes me hesitate is the fear that I have not another available which will entertain a large audience, though I have thoughts to offer which I think will be quite as worthy of their attention. However, I will try; for the prospect of earning a few dollars is alluring. As far as I can foresee, my subject would be "Reality" rather transcendentally treated. It lies still in "Walden, or Life in the Woods." Since you are kind enough to undertake the arrangements, I will leave it to you to name an evening of next week, decide on the most suitable room, and advertise,—if this is not taking you too literally at your word.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I can't really say no to another lecture, but I'm hesitant because I'm worried I don’t have something that will entertain a large crowd, even though I have ideas that I believe deserve their attention. Still, I'll give it a shot; the chance to earn a little money is tempting. As far as I can tell, my topic would be "Reality" approached in a more philosophical way. It’s still outlined in "Walden, or Life in the Woods." Since you're generous enough to handle the arrangements, I’ll let you pick an evening next week, choose the best room, and promote it—if that’s not too much to ask.

If you still think it worth the while to attend to this, will you let me know as soon as may be what evening will be most convenient? I certainly do not feel prepared to offer myself as a lecturer to the Boston public, and hardly know whether more to dread a small 190 audience or a large one. Nevertheless, I will repress this squeamishness, and propose no alteration in your arrangements. I shall be glad to accept your invitation to tea.

If you still think it's worth attending to this, could you let me know as soon as possible which evening would work best for you? I definitely don’t feel ready to present myself as a speaker to the Boston public, and I'm not even sure if I should be more afraid of a small 190 audience or a large one. Still, I will push through this nervousness and won’t suggest any changes to your plans. I'm looking forward to accepting your invitation to tea.

This lecture was given, says Colonel Higginson, "at the Mechanics' Apprentices Library in Boston, with the snow outside, and the young boys rustling their newspapers among the Alcotts and Blakes." Or, possibly, this remark may apply to a former lecture in the same year, which was that in which Thoreau first lectured habitually away from Concord. He commenced by accepting an invitation to speak at Leyden Hall, in Plymouth, where his friends the Watsons had organized Sunday services, that the Transcendentalists and Abolitionists might have a chance to be heard at a time when they were generally excluded from the popular "Lyceum courses" throughout New England. Mr. B. M. Watson says:—

This lecture was delivered, as Colonel Higginson states, "at the Mechanics' Apprentices Library in Boston, with the snow falling outside, and the young boys shuffling their newspapers among the Alcotts and Blakes." Or, perhaps, this comment could apply to an earlier lecture in the same year, which was when Thoreau first spoke regularly outside of Concord. He started by accepting an invitation to speak at Leyden Hall in Plymouth, where his friends the Watsons had set up Sunday services so that Transcendentalists and Abolitionists could share their views at a time when they were usually ignored in the popular "Lyceum courses" across New England. Mr. B. M. Watson states:—

"I have found two letters from Thoreau in answer to my invitation in 1852 to address our congregation at Leyden Hall on Sunday mornings,—an enterprise I undertook about that time. I find among the distinguished men who addressed us the names of Thoreau, Emerson, Ellery Channing, Alcott, Higginson, Remond, S. Johnson, F. J. Appleton, Edmund Quincy, Garrison, Phillips, J. P. Lesley, Shackford, W. F. Channing, N. H. Whiting, Adin Ballou, Abby K. Foster and her husband, J. T. Sargent, T. T. Stone, Jones Very, Wasson, Hurlbut, F. W. Holland, and Scherb; so you may depend we had some fun." 191

"I’ve found two letters from Thoreau in response to my invitation in 1852 to speak to our congregation at Leyden Hall on Sunday mornings—a project I started around that time. Among the notable figures who spoke to us were Thoreau, Emerson, Ellery Channing, Alcott, Higginson, Remond, S. Johnson, F. J. Appleton, Edmund Quincy, Garrison, Phillips, J. P. Lesley, Shackford, W. F. Channing, N. H. Whiting, Adin Ballou, Abby K. Foster and her husband, J. T. Sargent, T. T. Stone, Jones Very, Wasson, Hurlbut, F. W. Holland, and Scherb; so you can bet we had a great time." 191

These letters were mere notes. The first, dated February 17, 1852, says: "I have not yet seen Mr. Channing, though I believe he is in town,—having decided to come to Plymouth myself,—but I will let him know that he is expected. Mr. Daniel Foster wishes me to say that he accepts your invitation, and that he would like to come Sunday after next. I will take the Saturday afternoon train. I shall be glad to get a winter view of Plymouth Harbor, and see where your garden lies under the snow."

These letters were just short notes. The first one, dated February 17, 1852, says: "I haven't seen Mr. Channing yet, but I believe he's in town. I’ve decided to come to Plymouth myself, and I’ll let him know he's expected. Mr. Daniel Foster asked me to say that he accepts your invitation and would like to come the Sunday after next. I’ll take the Saturday afternoon train. I’m looking forward to getting a winter view of Plymouth Harbor and seeing where your garden is buried under the snow."

The second letter follows:—

The second letter follows:—

TO MARSTON WATSON (AT PLYMOUTH).

To Marston Watson (in Plymouth).

Concord, December 31, 1852.

Concord, December 31, 1852.

Mr. Watson,—I would be glad to visit Plymouth again, but at present I have nothing to read which is not severely heathenish, or at least secular,—which the dictionary defines as "relating to affairs of the present world, not holy,"—though not necessarily unholy; nor have I any leisure to prepare it. My writing at present is profane, yet in a good sense, and, as it were, sacredly, I may say; for, finding the air of the temple too close, I sat outside. Don't think I say this to get off; no, no! It will not do to read such things to hungry ears. "If they ask for bread, will you give them a stone?" When I have something of the right kind, depend upon it I will let you know.

Mr. Watson,—I would love to visit Plymouth again, but right now I don’t have anything to read that isn’t completely worldly or at least not religious,—which the dictionary defines as "related to the current world, not sacred,"—though that doesn’t mean it's bad; nor do I have time to prepare it. My writing at the moment is secular, but in a good way, and in a sense, I might say it's sacred; for, feeling the atmosphere inside the temple too stuffy, I sat outside. Don’t think I’m saying this to avoid the issue; no, no! It wouldn’t be right to read such things to eager listeners. "If they ask for bread, will you give them a stone?" When I have something appropriate, you can count on me to let you know.

Up to 1848, when he was invited to lecture before the Salem Lyceum by Nathaniel Hawthorne, then its secretary, Thoreau seems to have spoken publicly very 192 little except in Concord; nor did he extend the circuit of his lectures much until his two books had made him known as a thinker. There was little to attract a popular audience in his manner or his matter; but it was the era of lectures, and if one could once gain admission to the circle of "lyceum lecturers," it did not so much matter what he said; a lecture was a lecture, as a sermon was a sermon, good, bad, or indifferent. But it was common to exclude the antislavery speakers from the lyceums, even those of more eloquence than Thoreau; this led to invitations from the small band of reformers scattered about New England and New York, so that the most unlikely of platform speakers (Ellery Channing, for example) sometimes gave lectures at Plymouth, Greenfield, Newburyport, or elsewhere. The present fashion of parlor lectures had not come in; yet at Worcester Thoreau's friends early organized for him something of that kind, as his letters to Mr. Blake show. In default of an audience of numbers, Thoreau fell into the habit of lecturing in his letters to this friend; the most marked instance being the thoughtful essay on Love and Chastity which makes the bulk of his epistle dated September, 1852. Like most of his serious writing, this was made up from his daily journal, and hardly comes under the head of "familiar letters;" the didactic purpose is rather too apparent. Yet it cannot be spared from any collection of his epistles,—none of which flowed more directly from the quickened moral nature of the man. 193

Up until 1848, when Nathaniel Hawthorne, then the secretary, invited him to speak at the Salem Lyceum, Thoreau had mostly only spoken publicly in Concord. He didn’t really expand his lecture circuit until his two books gained him recognition as a thinker. There wasn't much to draw a popular audience in either his style or his content; however, it was the age of lectures, and once someone got into the "lyceum lecturers" circle, it didn't really matter what they talked about; a lecture was just a lecture, like a sermon could be good, bad, or mediocre. Antislavery speakers were often excluded from the lyceums, even those who were more eloquent than Thoreau. This situation resulted in invitations from a small group of reformers scattered across New England and New York, which meant that even the most unlikely speakers (like Ellery Channing, for instance) sometimes gave lectures in Plymouth, Greenfield, Newburyport, or elsewhere. The current trend of parlor lectures hadn’t taken off yet; however, Thoreau's friends in Worcester organized something like that for him early on, as his letters to Mr. Blake indicate. Lacking a large audience, Thoreau started lecturing in his letters to this friend, the most notable example being the thoughtful essay on Love and Chastity that forms the core of his letter dated September 1852. Like most of his serious writing, this came from his daily journal and doesn’t quite fit into the category of "familiar letters;" the teaching intent is rather too obvious. Still, it should be included in any collection of his letters, as none of them came more directly from the awakened moral essence of the man.

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (AT BANGOR).

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (IN BANGOR).

Concord, July 13, 1852.

Concord, July 13, 1852.

Dear Sophia,—I am a miserable letter-writer, but perhaps if I should say this at length and with sufficient emphasis and regret it would make a letter. I am sorry that nothing transpires here of much moment; or, I should rather say, that I am so slackened and rusty, like the telegraph wire this season, that no wind that blows can extract music from me.

Hey Sophia,—I’m terrible at writing letters, but maybe if I explain this in detail with enough feeling and regret, it would make a decent letter. I’m sorry that nothing significant is happening here; or, I should say, that I feel so out of practice and dull, like the telegraph wire this season, that no wind can coax any sound out of me.

I am not on the trail of any elephants or mastodons, but have succeeded in trapping only a few ridiculous mice, which cannot feed my imagination. I have become sadly scientific. I would rather come upon the vast valley-like "spoor" only of some celestial beast which this world's woods can no longer sustain, than spring my net over a bushel of moles. You must do better in those woods where you are. You must have some adventures to relate and repeat for years to come, which will eclipse even mother's voyage to Goldsborough and Sissiboo.

I’m not chasing after any elephants or mastodons, but I've only managed to catch a few silly mice, which don’t spark my imagination at all. I've become sadly focused on facts and studies. I’d much prefer to find the huge footprints of some heavenly creature that these woods can no longer support, rather than catching a bunch of moles. You need to do better in those woods where you are. You should have some adventures to share and retell for years to come, ones that overshadow even Mom's trip to Goldsborough and Sissiboo.

They say that Mr. Pierce, the presidential candidate, was in town last 5th of July, visiting Hawthorne, whose college chum he was; and that Hawthorne is writing a life of him, for electioneering purposes.

They say that Mr. Pierce, the presidential candidate, was in town on July 5th, visiting Hawthorne, his college buddy; and that Hawthorne is writing a biography of him for campaign purposes.

Concord is just as idiotic as ever in relation to the spirits and their knockings. Most people here believe in a spiritual world which no respectable junk bottle, which had not met with a slip, would condescend to contain even a portion of for a moment,—whose atmosphere would extinguish a candle let down into it, like 194 a well that wants airing; in spirits which the very bullfrogs in our meadows would blackball. Their evil genius is seeing how low it can degrade them. The hooting of owls, the croaking of frogs, is celestial wisdom in comparison. If I could be brought to believe in the things which they believe, I should make haste to get rid of my certificate of stock in this and the next world's enterprises, and buy a share in the first Immediate Annihilation Company that offered. I would exchange my immortality for a glass of small beer this hot weather. Where are the heathen? Was there ever any superstition before? And yet I suppose there may be a vessel this very moment setting sail from the coast of North America to that of Africa with a missionary on board! Consider the dawn and the sunrise,—the rainbow and the evening,—the words of Christ and the aspiration of all the saints! Hear music! see, smell, taste, feel, hear,—anything,—and then hear these idiots, inspired by the cracking of a restless board, humbly asking, "Please, Spirit, if you cannot answer by knocks, answer by tips of the table." ! ! ! ! ! ! !

Concord is as clueless as ever when it comes to spirits and their knocks. Most people here believe in a spiritual world that no decent empty bottle would even want to hold onto, even for a second—a place so heavy that it would snuff out a candle dropped into it, like 194 a well that needs fresh air; in spirits that even the bullfrogs in our fields would reject. Their evil genius is in how low it can bring them. The hooting of owls and the croaking of frogs sound like divine wisdom by comparison. If I were ever convinced to believe in the nonsense they do, I’d rush to sell off my shares in this life and the next, and invest in the first Immediate Annihilation Company that came my way. I’d trade my immortality for a cold beer in this hot weather. Where are the heathens? Was there ever any superstition before? And yet, I guess there might be a ship right now leaving North America for Africa with a missionary on board! Think about the dawn and the sunrise—the rainbow and the evening—the words of Christ and the hopes of all the saints! Listen to music! See, smell, taste, feel, hear—anything—and then listen to these fools, inspired by the creaking of a restless board, humbly asking, "Please, Spirit, if you can’t respond with knocks, answer by tapping on the table." ! ! ! ! ! ! !

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (in Worcester).

Concord, July 21, 1852.

Concord, July 21, 1852.

Mr. Blake,—I am too stupidly well these days to write to you. My life is almost altogether outward,—all shell and no tender kernel; so that I fear the report of it would be only a nut for you to crack, with no meat in it for you to eat. Moreover, you have not cornered me up, and I enjoy such large liberty in writing to you, that I feel as vague as the air. However, I 195 rejoice to hear that you have attended so patiently to anything which I have said heretofore, and have detected any truth in it. It encourages me to say more,—not in this letter, I fear, but in some book which I may write one day. I am glad to know that I am as much to any mortal as a persistent and consistent scarecrow is to a farmer,—such a bundle of straw in a man's clothing as I am, with a few bits of tin to sparkle in the sun dangling about me, as if I were hard at work there in the field. However, if this kind of life saves any man's corn,—why, he is the gainer. I am not afraid that you will flatter me as long as you know what I am, as well as what I think, or aim to be, and distinguish between these two, for then it will commonly happen that if you praise the last you will condemn the first.

Mr. Blake,—I’ve been feeling too annoyingly good lately to write to you. My life is mostly superficial—just a shell with no real substance; so I worry that my updates would only be a tough nut for you to crack, with nothing worthwhile inside. Plus, you haven't put any pressure on me, and I enjoy the freedom to write to you, which makes me feel as aimless as the air. Still, I’m glad to hear that you’ve patiently listened to anything I’ve said before and found some truth in it. It encourages me to share more—not in this letter, I’m afraid, but in some book I might write someday. I’m happy to know that I mean as much to anyone as a consistent scarecrow does to a farmer—just a bundle of straw in clothes, with a few shiny bits hanging from me like I’m busy in the field. But if this type of life protects a farmer’s crops—then he benefits. I’m not worried that you’ll flatter me as long as you know me as I am, as well as what I think or hope to be, and can tell the difference between the two because then it usually turns out that if you praise one, you’ll criticize the other.

I remember that walk to Asnebumskit very well,—a fit place to go to on a Sunday; one of the true temples of the earth. A temple, you know, was anciently "an open place without a roof," whose walls served merely to shut out the world and direct the mind toward heaven; but a modern meeting-house shuts out the heavens, while it crowds the world into still closer quarters. Best of all is it when, as on a mountain-top, you have for all walls your own elevation and deeps of surrounding ether. The partridge-berries, watered with mountain dews which are gathered there, are more memorable to me than the words which I last heard from the pulpit at least; and for my part, I would rather look toward Rutland than Jerusalem. Rutland,—modern town,—land of ruts,—trivial and worn,—not 196 too sacred,—with no holy sepulchre, but profane green fields and dusty roads, and opportunity to live as holy a life as you can,—where the sacredness, if there is any, is all in yourself and not in the place.

I remember that walk to Asnebumskit very well—a perfect spot to visit on a Sunday; one of the true temples of the earth. A temple, you know, was traditionally "an open place without a roof," where the walls were just there to shut out the world and focus the mind on heaven; but a modern meeting-house blocks out the heavens while cramming the world into even tighter spaces. It's best when, like on a mountaintop, your only walls are your own height and the vastness of the sky around you. The partridge-berries, nourished by mountain dew collected there, are more memorable to me than the last words I heard from the pulpit, at least; and for my part, I would rather look toward Rutland than Jerusalem. Rutland—modern town—land of ruts—ordinary and worn—not 196 too sacred—without a holy sepulchre, but with everyday green fields and dusty roads, and the chance to live as holy a life as you can—where any sacredness, if it exists, is all within yourself and not in the place.

I fear that your Worcester people do not often enough go to the hilltops, though, as I am told, the springs lie nearer to the surface on your hills than in your valleys. They have the reputation of being Free-Soilers.[44] Do they insist on a free atmosphere, too, that is, on freedom for the head or brain as well as the feet? If I were consciously to join any party, it would be that which is the most free to entertain thought.

I worry that the people in Worcester don't get to the hilltops often enough, even though I've heard that the springs are closer to the surface on your hills than in your valleys. They’re known for being Free-Soilers.[44] Do they also want a free mindset, meaning freedom for the mind as well as for movement? If I were to consciously join any group, it would be the one that’s most open to new ideas.

All the world complain nowadays of a press of trivial duties and engagements, which prevents their employing themselves on some higher ground they know of; but, undoubtedly, if they were made of the right stuff to work on that higher ground, provided they were released from all those engagements, they would now at once fulfill the superior engagement, and neglect all the rest, as naturally as they breathe. They would never be caught saying that they had no time for this, when the dullest man knows that this is all that he has time for. No man who acts from a sense of duty ever puts the lesser duty above the greater. No man has the desire and the ability to work on high things, but he has also the ability to build himself a high staging.

Everyone complains nowadays about being overwhelmed by trivial tasks and commitments, which prevents them from focusing on something more meaningful that they know exists. However, if they truly had the right mindset to pursue that higher purpose, once freed from those commitments, they would naturally prioritize the more important engagement and ignore everything else, just like breathing. They wouldn't claim they didn't have time for it, especially when even the least aware person understands that this is what truly matters. No one who acts from a sense of duty places lesser responsibilities above greater ones. Anyone who has the desire and ability to pursue lofty goals also has the ability to create a solid foundation for themselves.

As for passing through any great and glorious experience, and rising above it, as an eagle might fly athwart the evening sky to rise into still brighter and fairer regions of the heavens, I cannot say that I ever sailed so 197 creditably; but my bark ever seemed thwarted by some side wind, and went off over the edge, and now only occasionally tacks back toward the centre of that sea again. I have outgrown nothing good, but, I do not fear to say, fallen behind by whole continents of virtue, which should have been passed as islands in my course; but I trust—what else can I trust? that, with a stiff wind, some Friday, when I have thrown some of my cargo overboard, I may make up for all that distance lost.

As for going through any amazing experiences and rising above them, like an eagle soaring across the evening sky into even brighter and more beautiful parts of the heavens, I can't say I've navigated it that well; my journey always seemed to be blocked by some gust of wind, veering off course, and now it only occasionally heads back toward the center of that sea. I haven't outgrown anything good, but I must admit I've fallen far behind in terms of virtues that I should have passed like islands along my way; but I trust—what else can I do?—that one day, with a strong wind on a Friday, after I've thrown some of my burdens overboard, I might be able to make up for all that lost distance.

Perchance the time will come when we shall not be content to go back and forth upon a raft to some huge Homeric or Shakespearean Indiaman that lies upon the reef, but build a bark out of that wreck and others that are buried in the sands of this desolate island, and such new timber as may be required, in which to sail away to whole new worlds of light and life, where our friends are.

Maybe there will come a time when we won’t be satisfied with just traveling back and forth on a raft to some enormous ship from Homer or Shakespeare stranded on the reef, but instead, we'll build a boat from that wreck and others buried in the sands of this deserted island, along with any new timber we might need, to sail away to entirely new worlds full of light and life, where our friends are.

Write again. There is one respect in which you did not finish your letter: you did not write it with ink, and it is not so good, therefore, against or for you in the eye of the law, nor in the eye of

Write again. There's one thing you didn't complete in your letter: you didn't write it with ink, so it doesn't hold as much weight for or against you in the eyes of the law, nor in the eyes of

H. D. T.

HDT

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

September, 1852.

September 1852.

Mr. Blake,—Here come the sentences which I promised you. You may keep them, if you will regard and use them as the disconnected fragments of what I may find to be a completer essay, on looking over my journal, at last, and may claim again.

Mr. Blake,—Here are the sentences I promised you. You can keep them, as long as you treat and use them as the separate pieces of what I might put together into a complete essay when I finally go through my journal and decide to take them back.

I send you the thoughts on Chastity and Sensuality 198 with diffidence and shame, not knowing how far I speak to the condition of men generally, or how far I betray my peculiar defects. Pray enlighten me on this point if you can.

I share my thoughts on Chastity and Sensuality 198 with hesitation and embarrassment, unsure of how much I reflect the situation of men in general, or how much I reveal my own flaws. Please help me understand this if you can.

LOVE.

Love.

What the essential difference between man and woman is, that they should be thus attracted to one another, no one has satisfactorily answered. Perhaps we must acknowledge the justness of the distinction which assigns to man the sphere of wisdom, and to woman that of love, though neither belongs exclusively to either. Man is continually saying to woman, Why will you not be more wise? Woman is continually saying to man, Why will you not be more loving? It is not in their wills to be wise or to be loving; but, unless each is both wise and loving, there can be neither wisdom nor love.

What the main difference between man and woman is that leads to their attraction to each other hasn't been satisfactorily answered. Perhaps we should recognize the fairness of the distinction that assigns wisdom to man and love to woman, even though neither quality exclusively belongs to one. Man often asks woman, "Why can't you be wiser?" Woman frequently asks man, "Why can't you be more loving?" It's not in their nature to be either wise or loving on their own; however, unless both are wise and loving, there can be neither wisdom nor love.

All transcendent goodness is one, though appreciated in different ways, or by different senses. In beauty we see it, in music we hear it, in fragrance we scent it, in the palatable the pure palate tastes it, and in rare health the whole body feels it. The variety is in the surface or manifestation; but the radical identity we fail to express. The lover sees in the glance of his beloved the same beauty that in the sunset paints the western skies. It is the same daimon, here lurking under a human eyelid, and there under the closing eyelids of the day. Here, in small compass, is the ancient and natural beauty of evening and morning. What loving astronomer has ever fathomed the ethereal depths of the eye? 199

All transcendent goodness is united, even though it's experienced in different ways or through different senses. We see it in beauty, hear it in music, smell it in fragrance, taste it with a pure palate, and feel it throughout our body in good health. The variety exists in how it's expressed or manifested, but we often fail to articulate the underlying unity. A lover perceives in their beloved's gaze the same beauty that paints the western skies at sunset. It's the same spirit, hiding here beneath a human eyelid, and there beneath the closing eyelids of the day. In this small space, we find the timeless and natural beauty of evening and morning. What loving astronomer has ever explored the ethereal depths of an eye? 199

The maiden conceals a fairer flower and sweeter fruit than any calyx in the field; and, if she goes with averted face, confiding in her purity and high resolves, she will make the heavens retrospective, and all nature humbly confess its queen.

The girl hides a prettier flower and sweeter fruit than anything else in the field; and if she walks by with her face turned away, trusting in her purity and strong convictions, she will cause the heavens to remember, and all of nature will humbly acknowledge her as its queen.

Under the influence of this sentiment, man is a string of an æolian harp, which vibrates with the zephyrs of the eternal morning.

Under the influence of this feeling, a person is like a string of an aeolian harp, resonating with the gentle breezes of the eternal morning.

There is at first thought something trivial in the commonness of love. So many Indian youths and maidens along these banks have in ages past yielded to the influence of this great civilizer. Nevertheless, this generation is not disgusted nor discouraged, for love is no individual's experience; and though we are imperfect mediums, it does not partake of our imperfection; though we are finite, it is infinite and eternal; and the same divine influence broods over these banks, whatever race may inhabit them, and perchance still would, even if the human race did not dwell here.

At first glance, love might seem trivial because it's so common. Many young men and women along these banks have, throughout history, given in to the power of this great force. However, this generation isn't turned off or disheartened, because love isn’t just an individual experience; and even though we may be imperfect, love itself isn’t flawed. While we are finite beings, love is infinite and eternal; the same divine force watches over these banks, regardless of who lives here, and perhaps it would continue to do so even if humans weren't present.

Perhaps an instinct survives through the intensest actual love, which prevents entire abandonment and devotion, and makes the most ardent lover a little reserved. It is the anticipation of change. For the most ardent lover is not the less practically wise, and seeks a love which will last forever.

Perhaps an instinct remains even in the strongest love, preventing complete surrender and devotion, and causing the most passionate lover to hold back a bit. It's the expectation of change. For the most passionate lover is still quite practical and seeks a love that will last forever.

Considering how few poetical friendships there are, it is remarkable that so many are married. It would seem as if men yielded too easy an obedience to nature without consulting their genius. One may be drunk with love without being any nearer to finding his mate. There is more of good nature than of good sense at 200 the bottom of most marriages. But the good nature must have the counsel of the good spirit or Intelligence. If common sense had been consulted, how many marriages would never have taken place; if uncommon or divine sense, how few marriages such as we witness would ever have taken place!

Considering how few poetic friendships exist, it's surprising that so many people are married. It seems like men often follow nature too easily without listening to their instincts. One can be in love without getting any closer to finding their true partner. Most marriages are based more on good nature than on good judgment at 200. But having that good nature needs guidance from good spirit or intelligence. If common sense had been taken into account, how many marriages wouldn't have happened; and if uncommon or divine sense had been applied, how few of the marriages we see today would exist!

Our love may be ascending or descending. What is its character, if it may be said of it,—

Our love might be rising or falling. What is its nature, if it can even be described—

"We must respect the souls above,

"We must honor the souls above,"

But only those below we love."

But only those we love."

Love is a severe critic. Hate can pardon more than love. They who aspire to love worthily, subject themselves to an ordeal more rigid than any other.

Love is a tough critic. Hate can forgive more than love can. Those who aim to love genuinely put themselves through a challenge that is stricter than any other.

Is your friend such a one that an increase of worth on your part will surely make her more your friend? Is she retained—is she attracted by more nobleness in you,—by more of that virtue which is peculiarly yours; or is she indifferent and blind to that? Is she to be flattered and won by your meeting her on any other than the ascending path? Then duty requires that you separate from her.

Is your friend someone who will definitely become closer to you if you become a better person? Is she drawn to more greatness in you—by that special virtue that you have; or is she indifferent and unaware of it? Can she be impressed and won over in any way other than through your personal growth? If so, then you need to distance yourself from her.

Love must be as much a light as a flame.

Love should be both a light and a flame.

Where there is not discernment, the behavior even of the purest soul may in effect amount to coarseness.

Where there is no discernment, the actions of even the purest soul can sometimes seem coarse.

A man of fine perceptions is more truly feminine than a merely sentimental woman. The heart is blind; but love is not blind. None of the gods is so discriminating.

A man with keen insights is more genuinely feminine than a woman who is just sentimental. The heart is blind, but love sees clearly. None of the gods is so selective.

In love and friendship the imagination is as much exercised as the heart; and if either is outraged the other will be estranged. It is commonly the imagination 201 which is wounded first, rather than the heart,—it is so much the more sensitive.

In love and friendship, the imagination is just as involved as the heart; and if one is hurt, the other will suffer too. Usually, it's the imagination that gets hurt first, not the heart—it's just much more sensitive. 201

Comparatively, we can excuse any offense against the heart, but not against the imagination. The imagination knows—nothing escapes its glance from out its eyry—and it controls the breast. My heart may still yearn toward the valley, but my imagination will not permit me to jump off the precipice that debars me from it, for it is wounded, its wings are clipt, and it cannot fly, even descendingly. Our "blundering hearts!" some poet says. The imagination never forgets; it is a re-membering. It is not foundationless, but most reasonable, and it alone uses all the knowledge of the intellect.

In comparison, we can overlook any hurt to the heart, but not to the imagination. The imagination knows—nothing escapes its watchful eye—and it governs emotion. My heart may still long for the valley, but my imagination won't allow me to leap off the edge that separates me from it, for it is bruised, its wings are clipped, and it can't soar, not even downwards. Our "clumsy hearts!" as some poet puts it. The imagination never forgets; it is a way of recalling. It is not without substance, but rather very rational, and it alone utilizes all the knowledge of the mind.

Love is the profoundest of secrets. Divulged, even to the beloved, it is no longer Love. As if it were merely I that loved you. When love ceases, then it is divulged.

Love is the deepest of secrets. Once it's shared, even with the person you love, it stops being Love. It becomes just me loving you. When love fades, that's when it is revealed.

In our intercourse with one we love, we wish to have answered those questions at the end of which we do not raise our voice; against which we put no interrogation-mark,—answered with the same unfailing, universal aim toward every point of the compass.

In our interactions with someone we love, we want to have those questions answered where we don’t raise our voice or use a question mark—answered with the same consistent, universal intent towards every direction.

I require that thou knowest everything without being told anything. I parted from my beloved because there was one thing which I had to tell her. She questioned me. She should have known all by sympathy. That I had to tell it her was the difference between us,—the misunderstanding.

I need you to know everything without me having to say a word. I left my beloved because there was one thing I needed to tell her. She questioned me. She should have understood everything through empathy. The fact that I had to tell her was the difference between us—the misunderstanding.

A lover never hears anything that he is told, for that is commonly either false or stale; but he hears things 202 taking place, as the sentinels heard Trenck[45] mining in the ground, and thought it was moles.

A lover never really listens to what he’s told, because it’s usually either untrue or old news; instead, he picks up on things happening around him, just like the guards who heard Trenck[45] mining in the ground and thought it was moles. 202

The relation may be profaned in many ways. The parties may not regard it with equal sacredness. What if the lover should learn that his beloved dealt in incantations and philters! What if he should hear that she consulted a clairvoyant! The spell would be instantly broken.

The relationship can be disrespected in many ways. The partners might not view it with the same seriousness. What if the lover found out that his beloved practiced magic and used charms? What if he heard that she saw a fortune teller? The bond would be completely shattered.

If to chaffer and higgle are bad in trade, they are much worse in Love. It demands directness as of an arrow.

If haggling and negotiating are bad in business, they're even worse in love. It requires straightforwardness, like an arrow.

There is danger that we lose sight of what our friend is absolutely, while considering what she is to us alone.

There’s a risk that we overlook who our friend truly is while only thinking about what she means to us.

The lover wants no partiality. He says, Be so kind as to be just.

The lover wants no favoritism. He says, Please be fair.

Canst thou love with thy mind,

Can you love with your mind,

And reason with thy heart?

And reason with your heart?

Canst thou be kind,

Can you be kind,

And from thy darling part?

And from your beloved part?

Canst thou range earth, sea, and air,

Can you explore the land, sea, and sky,

And so meet me everywhere?

So, are we meeting everywhere?

Through all events I will pursue thee,

Through everything, I will chase after you,

Through all persons I will woo thee.

Through everyone, I will pursue you.

I need thy hate as much as thy love. Thou wilt not repel me entirely when thou repellest what is evil in me.

I need your hate as much as your love. You won't completely push me away when you reject what's evil in me.

Indeed, indeed, I cannot tell,

I truly can't say,

Though I ponder on it well,

Though I think about it deeply,

Which were easier to state,

Which were easier to say,

All my love or all my hate.

All my love or all my hate.

Surely, surely, thou wilt trust me

Surely, surely, you will trust me

When I say thou doth disgust me. 203

When I say you disgust me. 203

O, I hate thee with a hate

O, I hate you with a hatred

That would fain annihilate;

That would gladly destroy;

Yet, sometimes, against my will,

Yet, sometimes, unwillingly,

My dear Friend, I love thee still.

My dear friend, I still love you.

It were treason to our love,

It would be a betrayal of our love,

And a sin to God above,

And a sin to God above,

One iota to abate

Not a bit to reduce

Of a pure, impartial hate.

Of a pure, unbiased hate.

It is not enough that we are truthful; we must cherish and carry out high purposes to be truthful about.

It's not enough just to be honest; we need to value and pursue meaningful goals to be honest about.

It must be rare, indeed, that we meet with one to whom we are prepared to be quite ideally related, as she to us. We should have no reserve; we should give the whole of ourselves to that society; we should have no duty aside from that. One who could bear to be so wonderfully and beautifully exaggerated every day. I would take my friend out of her low self and set her higher, infinitely higher, and there know her. But, commonly, men are as much afraid of love as of hate. They have lower engagements. They have near ends to serve. They have not imagination enough to be thus employed about a human being, but must be coopering a barrel, forsooth.

It’s truly rare that we encounter someone we’re ready to connect with ideally, just as she is with us. We shouldn’t hold back; we should give all of ourselves to that relationship; we shouldn’t have any responsibilities outside of it. Someone who could handle being wonderfully and beautifully idealized every day. I would lift my friend out of her low self-esteem and elevate her, infinitely higher, and there get to know her. But usually, men are just as afraid of love as they are of hate. They have lesser commitments. They have immediate goals to achieve. They lack the imagination to engage deeply with another person and must instead busy themselves with mundane tasks, it seems.

What a difference, whether, in all your walks, you meet only strangers, or in one house is one who knows you, and whom you know. To have a brother or a sister! To have a gold mine on your farm! To find diamonds in the gravel heaps before your door! How rare these things are! To share the day with you,—to people the earth. Whether to have a god or a goddess for companion in your walks, or to walk alone with hinds and villains and carles. Would not a friend enhance 204 the beauty of the landscape as much as a deer or hare? Everything would acknowledge and serve such a relation; the corn in the field, and the cranberries in the meadow. The flowers would bloom, and the birds sing, with a new impulse. There would be more fair days in the year.

What a difference it makes whether, in all your walks, you meet only strangers or if there’s one person in a house who knows you, and whom you know. To have a brother or a sister! It's like having a gold mine on your property! Finding diamonds in the gravel piles right outside your door! How rare these things are! To share the day with someone—to fill the earth with companionship. Whether to have a god or goddess by your side on your walks, or to walk alone with common people and scoundrels. Wouldn't a friend add to the beauty of the landscape just as much as a deer or a hare? Everything would acknowledge and support such a bond; the corn in the field and the cranberries in the meadow. The flowers would bloom, and the birds would sing, with a fresh energy. There would be more beautiful days in the year.

The object of love expands and grows before us to eternity, until it includes all that is lovely, and we become all that can love.

The object of love expands and grows in front of us to infinity, until it embraces everything beautiful, and we become everything that can love.

CHASTITY AND SENSUALITY.

Chastity and Sensuality.

The subject of sex is a remarkable one, since, though its phenomena concern us so much, both directly and indirectly, and, sooner or later, it occupies the thoughts of all, yet all mankind, as it were, agree to be silent about it, at least the sexes commonly one to another. One of the most interesting of all human facts is veiled more completely than any mystery. It is treated with such secrecy and awe as surely do not go to any religion. I believe that it is unusual even for the most intimate friends to communicate the pleasures and anxieties connected with this fact,—much as the external affair of love, its comings and goings, are bruited. The Shakers do not exaggerate it so much by their manner of speaking of it as all mankind by their manner of keeping silence about it. Not that men should speak on this or any subject without having anything worthy to say; but it is plain that the education of man has hardly commenced,—there is so little genuine intercommunication.

The topic of sex is quite fascinating because, even though it affects us directly and indirectly, and eventually occupies everyone's mind, people tend to stay silent about it, especially between genders. One of the most intriguing aspects of human existence is hidden more than any other mystery. It’s treated with a level of secrecy and reverence that doesn’t apply to any religion. I think it’s rare, even among the closest friends, to share the joys and worries related to this topic—unlike the more public aspects of love and relationships, which are often discussed. The Shakers might discuss it openly, but in general, humanity is much more secretive about it. Not that men should talk about this or any topic without having something meaningful to contribute; it’s clear that our education is just beginning—there’s so little real communication occurring.

In a pure society, the subject of marriage would not 205 be so often avoided,—from shame and not from reverence, winked out of sight, and hinted at only; but treated naturally and simply,—perhaps simply avoided, like the kindred mysteries. If it cannot be spoken of for shame, how can it be acted of? But, doubtless, there is far more purity, as well as more impurity, than is apparent.

In an ideal society, the topic of marriage wouldn’t be so frequently dodged—out of shame rather than respect, brushed aside, and only subtly alluded to; instead, it would be approached naturally and straightforwardly—maybe even just overlooked, like other related mysteries. If it can't be discussed for fear of shame, how can it be acted upon? But certainly, there is much more purity, as well as more impurity, than what meets the eye.

Men commonly couple with their idea of marriage a slight degree at least of sensuality; but every lover, the world over, believes in its inconceivable purity.

Men often associate their idea of marriage with a certain level of sensuality; however, every lover, no matter where they are in the world, believes in its unimaginable purity.

If it is the result of a pure love, there can be nothing sensual in marriage. Chastity is something positive, not negative. It is the virtue of the married especially. All lusts or base pleasures must give place to loftier delights. They who meet as superior beings cannot perform the deeds of inferior ones. The deeds of love are less questionable than any action of an individual can be, for, it being founded on the rarest mutual respect, the parties incessantly stimulate each other to a loftier and purer life, and the act in which they are associated must be pure and noble indeed, for innocence and purity can have no equal. In this relation we deal with one whom we respect more religiously even than we respect our better selves, and we shall necessarily conduct as in the presence of God. What presence can be more awful to the lover than the presence of his beloved?

If it's based on true love, there’s nothing sensual about marriage. Chastity is a positive quality, not a negative one. It’s especially important for those who are married. All base desires or pleasures should give way to higher joys. People who come together as elevated beings can’t engage in the actions of lesser ones. The acts of love are less questionable than any individual behavior can be, because they are rooted in the rarest mutual respect, encouraging each other to lead a higher and purer life. The act they share must be pure and noble, because innocence and purity have no equal. In this relationship, we interact with someone we respect even more deeply than our best selves, and we will act as if in the presence of God. What could be more profound for a lover than being in the presence of their beloved?

If you seek the warmth even of affection from a similar motive to that from which cats and dogs and slothful persons hug the fire,—because your temperature is low through sloth,—you are on the downward 206 road, and it is but to plunge yet deeper into sloth. Better the cold affection of the sun, reflected from fields of ice and snow, or his warmth in some still, wintry dell. The warmth of celestial love does not relax, but nerves and braces its enjoyer. Warm your body by healthful exercise, not by cowering over a stove. Warm your spirit by performing independently noble deeds, not by ignobly seeking the sympathy of your fellows who are no better than yourself. A man's social and spiritual discipline must answer to his corporeal. He must lean on a friend who has a hard breast, as he would lie on a hard bed. He must drink cold water for his only beverage. So he must not hear sweetened and colored words, but pure and refreshing truths. He must daily bathe in truth cold as spring water, not warmed by the sympathy of friends.

If you're looking for the comfort of affection just like how cats and dogs and lazy people huddle by the fire—because you're feeling low due to laziness—you're on a path to deeper sloth. It's better to experience the cold affection of the sun bouncing off icy fields or its warmth in a quiet, wintry valley. The warmth of true love doesn’t make you soft; it strengthens and prepares you. Get your body warm through healthy exercise, not by huddling by a stove. Elevate your spirit by doing independently honorable things, not by desperately seeking sympathy from others who are just as flawed as you. A person's social and spiritual development should match their physical state. You should rely on a friend who is strong, just like you would rest on a hard bed. You should only drink cold water. Likewise, you should not listen to sweetened and flattering words, but instead, pure and refreshing truths. Each day, you should immerse yourself in truth as cold as spring water, not warmed by the pity of friends.

Can love be in aught allied to dissipation? Let us love by refusing, not accepting one another. Love and lust are far asunder. The one is good, the other bad. When the affectionate sympathize by their higher natures, there is love; but there is danger that they will sympathize by their lower natures, and then there is lust. It is not necessary that this be deliberate, hardly even conscious; but, in the close contact of affection, there is danger that we may stain and pollute one another; for we cannot embrace but with an entire embrace.

Can love be in any way related to excess? Let’s love by choosing to refuse, not by accepting each other. Love and lust are worlds apart. One is positive, the other is negative. When people connect through their higher selves, there is love; but there’s a risk that they might connect through their lower selves, leading to lust. This doesn’t have to be intentional, or even fully conscious; yet, in the close intimacy of affection, there’s a risk that we might tarnish and corrupt each other, because we cannot embrace without fully embracing.

We must love our friend so much that she shall be associated with our purest and holiest thoughts alone. When there is impurity, we have "descended to meet," though we knew it not. 207

We should love our friend so much that she is linked with our truest and most sacred thoughts only. When there's anything impure, we've "come down to meet," even if we weren't aware of it. 207

The luxury of affection,—there's the danger. There must be some nerve and heroism in our love, as of a winter morning. In the religion of all nations a purity is hinted at, which, I fear, men never attain to. We may love and not elevate one another. The love that takes us as it finds us degrades us. What watch we must keep over the fairest and purest of our affections, lest there be some taint about them! May we so love as never to have occasion to repent of our love!

The luxury of affection—there lies the risk. Our love should have some courage and bravery, like a winter morning. Across all cultures, there’s a purity suggested in love that, sadly, I fear we never really achieve. We can love each other without lifting one another up. Love that accepts us as we are can bring us down. We must be careful with the most beautiful and purest of our feelings, making sure there’s no flaw in them! Let us love in a way that we never regret our love!

There is to be attributed to sensuality the loss to language of how many pregnant symbols! Flowers, which, by their infinite hues and fragrance, celebrate the marriage of the plants, are intended for a symbol of the open and unsuspected beauty of all true marriage, when man's flowering season arrives.

There is to be attributed to sensuality the loss to language of how many pregnant symbols! Flowers, which, by their infinite hues and fragrance, celebrate the marriage of the plants, are intended for a symbol of the open and unsuspected beauty of all true marriage, when man's flowering season arrives.

Virginity, too, is a budding flower, and by an impure marriage the virgin is deflowered. Whoever loves flowers, loves virgins and chastity. Love and lust are as far asunder as a flower-garden is from a brothel.

Virginity is like a budding flower, and through an impure marriage, the virgin loses her purity. Anyone who loves flowers also loves virgins and purity. Love and lust are as far apart as a flower garden is from a brothel.

J. Biberg, in the "Amoenitates Botanicae," edited by Linnæus, observes (I translate from the Latin): "The organs of generation, which, in the animal kingdom, are for the most part concealed by nature, as if they were to be ashamed of, in the vegetable kingdom are exposed to the eyes of all; and, when the nuptials of plants are celebrated, it is wonderful what delight they afford to the beholder, refreshing the senses with the most agreeable color and the sweetest odor; and, at the same time, bees and other insects, not to mention the hummingbird, extract honey from their nectaries, and gather wax from their effete pollen." Linnæus 208 himself calls the calyx the thalamus, or bridal chamber; and the corolla the aulaeum, or tapestry of it, and proceeds to explain thus every part of the flower.

J. Biberg, in "Amoenitates Botanicae," edited by Linnæus, notes (I’m translating from the Latin): "In the animal kingdom, the reproductive organs are mostly hidden by nature, almost as if they're something to be embarrassed about, while in the plant kingdom, they are visible to everyone. When plants are in bloom, it's amazing how much joy they bring to onlookers, delighting the senses with beautiful colors and lovely scents. At the same time, bees and other insects, along with hummingbirds, gather nectar from their nectar-producing parts and collect wax from their spent pollen." Linnæus 208 himself refers to the calyx as the thalamus, or bridal chamber; and the corolla as the aulaeum, or tapestry of it, and then goes on to explain each part of the flower.

Who knows but evil spirits might corrupt the flowers themselves, rob them of their fragrance and their fair hues, and turn their marriage into a secret shame and defilement? Already they are of various qualities, and there is one whose nuptials fill the lowlands in June with the odor of carrion.

Who knows, maybe evil spirits could corrupt the flowers themselves, stripping them of their scent and beautiful colors, turning their union into a hidden shame and tarnish? They already come in different qualities, and there's one that fills the lowlands in June with the smell of decay.

The intercourse of the sexes, I have dreamed, is incredibly beautiful, too fair to be remembered. I have had thoughts about it, but they are among the most fleeting and irrecoverable in my experience. It is strange that men will talk of miracles, revelation, inspiration, and the like, as things past, while love remains.

The interaction between men and women, I’ve imagined, is incredibly beautiful, too perfect to be remembered. I’ve had thoughts about it, but they’re some of the most fleeting and ungraspable in my experience. It’s odd that men will discuss miracles, revelations, inspirations, and similar things as if they belong to the past, while love still exists.

A true marriage will differ in no wise from illumination. In all perception of the truth there is a divine ecstasy, an inexpressible delirium of joy, as when a youth embraces his betrothed virgin. The ultimate delights of a true marriage are one with this.

A genuine marriage is no different from enlightenment. In every experience of truth, there is a divine ecstasy, an indescribable joy, like when a young man embraces his fiancée. The deepest pleasures of a true marriage are the same as this.

No wonder that, out of such a union, not as end, but as accompaniment, comes the undying race of man. The womb is a most fertile soil.

No surprise that from such a union, not as a conclusion, but as a companion, comes the everlasting human race. The womb is a highly fertile ground.

Some have asked if the stock of men could not be improved,—if they could not be bred as cattle. Let Love be purified, and all the rest will follow. A pure love is thus, indeed, the panacea for all the ills of the world.

Some have wondered if men could be improved—if they could be raised like cattle. If love is made pure, then everything else will fall into place. A pure love is, in fact, the cure for all the world's issues.

The only excuse for reproduction is improvement. Nature abhors repetition. Beasts merely propagate 209 their kind; but the offspring of noble men and women will be superior to themselves, as their aspirations are. By their fruits ye shall know them.

The only reason to reproduce is to make things better. Nature hates repetition. Animals just multiply their kind; but the kids of great men and women will be better than they are, just as their dreams are. You’ll recognize them by their results.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, February 27, 1853.

Concord, February 27, 1853.

Mr. Blake,—I have not answered your letter before, because I have been almost constantly in the fields surveying of late. It is long since I have spent many days so profitably in a pecuniary sense; so unprofitably, it seems to me, in a more important sense. I have earned just a dollar a day for seventy-six days past; for, though I charge at a higher rate for the days which are seen to be spent, yet so many more are spent than appears. This is instead of lecturing, which has not offered, to pay for that book which I printed.[46] I have not only cheap hours, but cheap weeks and months; that is, weeks which are bought at the rate I have named. Not that they are quite lost to me, or make me very melancholy, alas! for I too often take a cheap satisfaction in so spending them,—weeks of pasturing and browsing, like beeves and deer,—which give me animal health, it may be, but create a tough skin over the soul and intellectual part. Yet, if men should offer my body a maintenance for the work of my head alone, I feel that it would be a dangerous temptation.

Mr. Blake,—I haven't responded to your letter sooner because I've been busy working out in the fields a lot lately. It's been a while since I've spent so many days earning money in a practical sense; yet, it feels like a waste in a more significant way. I've made just a dollar a day for the last seventy-six days; though I charge more for the days that seem to count, I end up spending way more days than it appears. This is instead of lecturing, which hasn’t come through to pay for that book I published.[46] I have not only cheap hours, but cheap weeks and months; that is, weeks that I’ve earned at that rate. Not that they’re completely wasted on me, or make me too sad, unfortunately! I often find an easy satisfaction in spending them—weeks spent like cattle and deer grazing—which might give me good physical health but toughen my mind and spirit. Still, if someone were to offer me a living for using my mind alone, I know it would be a risky temptation.

As to whether what you speak of as the "world's way" (which for the most part is my way), or that which is shown me, is the better, the former is imposture, the latter is truth. I have the coldest confidence 210 in the last. There is only such hesitation as the appetites feel in following the aspirations. The clod hesitates because it is inert, wants animation. The one is the way of death, the other of life everlasting. My hours are not "cheap in such a way that I doubt whether the world's way would not have been better," but cheap in such a way that I doubt whether the world's way, which I have adopted for the time, could be worse. The whole enterprise of this nation, which is not an upward, but a westward one, toward Oregon, California, Japan, etc., is totally devoid of interest to me, whether performed on foot, or by a Pacific railroad. It is not illustrated by a thought; it is not warmed by a sentiment; there is nothing in it which one should lay down his life for, nor even his gloves,—hardly which one should take up a newspaper for. It is perfectly heathenish,—a filibustering toward heaven by the great western route. No; they may go their way to their manifest destiny, which I trust is not mine. May my seventy-six dollars, whenever I get them, help to carry me in the other direction! I see them on their winding way, but no music is wafted from their host,—only the rattling of change in their pockets. I would rather be a captive knight, and let them all pass by, than be free only to go whither they are bound. What end do they propose to themselves beyond Japan? What aims more lofty have they than the prairie dogs?

As for whether what you call the "world's way" (which is mostly my way) or what is shown to me is better, the former is a deception, while the latter is the truth. I have absolute faith in the latter. There's only the hesitation that desires experience while pursuing aspirations. The earthbound hesitates because it's inactive, seeking excitement. One path leads to death, the other to eternal life. My time isn't "cheap in such a way that I question whether the world's way would have been better," but cheap in such a way that I wonder if the world's way, which I'm currently following, could be worse. The entire endeavor of this nation, which isn't moving upward but westward toward Oregon, California, Japan, and so on, holds no interest for me, whether it's done on foot or by a Pacific railroad. It's not enriched by thought; it lacks warmth from sentiment; there's nothing in it worth sacrificing one's life for, or even just giving up one's gloves for—hardly anything worth picking up a newspaper over. It's completely pagan—a filibustering journey towards heaven via the great western route. No; they can pursue their manifest destiny, which I hope isn't mine. May my seventy-six dollars, whenever I receive them, help me head in the opposite direction! I see them winding their way, but there's no music coming from their group—just the clinking of coins in their pockets. I would rather be a captive knight and let them all pass by than be free only to follow wherever they are going. What end do they seek beyond Japan? What higher goals do they have compared to prairie dogs?

As it respects these things, I have not changed an opinion one iota from the first. As the stars looked to me when I was a shepherd in Assyria, they look to me now, a New-Englander. The higher the mountain 211 on which you stand, the less change in the prospect from year to year, from age to age. Above a certain height there is no change. I am a Switzer on the edge of the glacier, with his advantages and disadvantages, goitre, or what not. (You may suspect it to be some kind of swelling at any rate.) I have had but one spiritual birth (excuse the word), and now whether it rains or snows, whether I laugh or cry, fall farther below or approach nearer to my standard; whether Pierce or Scott is elected,—not a new scintillation of light flashes on me, but ever and anon, though with longer intervals, the same surprising and everlastingly new light dawns to me, with only such variations as in the coming of the natural day, with which, indeed, it is often coincident.

As for these matters, I haven't changed my opinion one bit since the beginning. The stars looked the same to me when I was a shepherd in Assyria as they do now, here in New England. The higher the mountain 211 you stand on, the less the view changes from year to year, from generation to generation. Above a certain height, there’s no change. I’m like a Swiss person at the edge of a glacier, with my upsides and downsides, goiter or whatever. (You might think it's some kind of swelling at the very least.) I've only had one spiritual birth (sorry for the term), and now whether it rains or snows, whether I laugh or cry, whether I fall further away from or get closer to my ideal; whether Pierce or Scott wins the election—there’s not a new spark of light that hits me, but now and then, though with longer breaks in between, the same surprising and ever-refreshing light appears to me, with only the kinds of variations you see in the coming of the natural day, which often coincide with it.

As to how to preserve potatoes from rotting, your opinion may change from year to year; but as to how to preserve your soul from rotting, I have nothing to learn, but something to practice.

As for how to keep potatoes from going bad, your views might change from year to year; but when it comes to keeping your soul from decaying, I have nothing to learn, only something to practice.

Thus I declaim against them; but I in my folly am the world I condemn.

Thus I speak out against them; but in my foolishness, I am the world I criticize.

I very rarely, indeed, if ever, "feel any itching to be what is called useful to my fellow-men." Sometimes—it may be when my thoughts for want of employment fall into a beaten path or humdrum—I have dreamed idly of stopping a man's horse that was running away; but, perchance, I wished that he might run, in order that I might stop him;—or of putting out a fire; but then, of course, it must have got well a-going. Now, to tell the truth, I do not dream much of acting upon horses before they run, or of preventing fires which are not yet kindled. What a foul subject is this of doing good! 212 instead of minding one's life, which should be his business; doing good as a dead carcass, which is only fit for manure, instead of as a living man,—instead of taking care to flourish, and smell and taste sweet, and refresh all mankind to the extent of our capacity and quality. People will sometimes try to persuade you that you have done something from that motive, as if you did not already know enough about it. If I ever did a man any good, in their sense, of course it was something exceptional and insignificant compared with the good or evil which I am constantly doing by being what I am. As if you were to preach to ice to shape itself into burning-glasses, which are sometimes useful, and so the peculiar properties of ice be lost. Ice that merely performs the office of a burning-glass does not do its duty.

I very rarely, if ever, "feel any urge to be what is called useful to my fellow humans." Sometimes—it might be when my thoughts, lacking a purpose, fall into a routine—I’ve idly imagined stopping a man’s horse that was running away; but maybe I secretly hoped he would run so I could stop him; or about putting out a fire; but then, of course, it would have to be well underway. Honestly, I don’t think much about intervening with horses before they run or preventing fires that haven’t started yet. What a troubling subject this is about doing good! 212 instead of focusing on one’s own life, which should be one’s priority; doing good like a dead carcass, which is only good for fertilizer, instead of being a living person—instead of making sure to thrive, and smell and taste sweet, and uplift everyone around us to the best of our ability. People sometimes try to convince you that you’ve done something for that reason, as if you didn’t already know it well enough. If I ever did someone any good, in their view, it was certainly something rare and minor compared to the good or harm I constantly do just by being who I am. It’s like trying to preach to ice to shape itself into burning glasses, which can sometimes be useful, causing the unique qualities of ice to be wasted. Ice that merely acts as a burning glass is not fulfilling its true purpose.

The problem of life becomes, one cannot say by how many degrees, more complicated as our material wealth is increased,—whether that needle they tell of was a gateway or not,—since the problem is not merely nor mainly to get life for our bodies, but by this or a similar discipline to get life for our souls; by cultivating the lowland farm on right principles, that is, with this view, to turn it into an upland farm. You have so many more talents to account for. If I accomplish as much more in spiritual work as I am richer in worldly goods, then I am just as worthy, or worth just as much, as I was before, and no more. I see that, in my own case, money might be of great service to me, but probably it would not be; for the difficulty now is, that I do not improve my opportunities, and therefore I am not 213 prepared to have my opportunities increased. Now, I warn you, if it be as you say, you have got to put on the pack of an upland farmer in good earnest the coming spring, the lowland farm being cared for; ay, you must be selecting your seeds forthwith, and doing what winter work you can; and, while others are raising potatoes and Baldwin apples for you, you must be raising apples of the Hesperides for them. (Only hear how he preaches!) No man can suspect that he is the proprietor of an upland farm,—upland in the sense that it will produce nobler crops, and better repay cultivation in the long run,—but he will be perfectly sure that he ought to cultivate it.

The challenge of life becomes increasingly complicated as we gain more material wealth—whether that needle they talk about was a gateway or not—because the issue isn't just about sustaining our bodies, but also about nurturing our souls through this or a similar process; by properly tending to the lowland farm with the goal of transforming it into an upland farm. You have many more talents to be accountable for. If I achieve as much more in spiritual pursuits as I accumulate in worldly wealth, then I am just as deserving, or worth just as much, as I was before, and no more. I realize that, for me, money could be really helpful, but it probably wouldn't be; because the issue now is that I’m not making the most of my opportunities, and therefore I’m unprepared for more opportunities to come my way. Now, I warn you, if what you say is true, you really need to take on the role of an upland farmer seriously this coming spring while also taking care of the lowland farm; yes, you must start selecting your seeds right away and getting in whatever winter work you can; and while others are growing potatoes and Baldwin apples for you, you should be growing apples of the Hesperides for them. (Just listen to how he preaches!) No one can doubt that he owns an upland farm—upland in the sense that it will yield more valuable crops and offer better results from cultivation in the long run—yet he will be completely certain that he should cultivate it.

Though we are desirous to earn our bread, we need not be anxious to satisfy men for it,—though we shall take care to pay them,—but God, who alone gave it to us. Men may in effect put us in the debtors' jail for that matter, simply for paying our whole debt to God, which includes our debt to them, and though we have His receipt for it,—for His paper is dishonored. The cashier will tell you that He has no stock in his bank.

Though we want to earn our living, we shouldn't worry about trying to please people for it—though we will make sure to pay them—but instead focus on God, who is the one who provided it to us. People might actually imprison us for paying our entire debt to God, which also covers our debt to them, and even though we have His receipt for it—because His credit isn't respected. The cashier will tell you that He has no assets in his bank.

How prompt we are to satisfy the hunger and thirst of our bodies; how slow to satisfy the hunger and thirst of our souls! Indeed, we would-be practical folks cannot use this word without blushing because of our infidelity, having starved this substance almost to a shadow. We feel it to be as absurd as if a man were to break forth into a eulogy on his dog, who has n't any. An ordinary man will work every day for a year at shoveling dirt to support his body, or a family of bodies; but he is an extraordinary man who will 214 work a whole day in a year for the support of his soul. Even the priests, the men of God, so called, for the most part confess that they work for the support of the body. But he alone is the truly enterprising and practical man who succeeds in maintaining his soul here. Have not we our everlasting life to get? and is not that the only excuse at last for eating, drinking, sleeping, or even carrying an umbrella when it rains? A man might as well devote himself to raising pork as to fattening the bodies, or temporal part merely, of the whole human family. If we made the true distinction we should almost all of us be seen to be in the almshouse for souls.

How quickly we satisfy the hunger and thirst of our bodies; how slow we are to satisfy the hunger and thirst of our souls! It's almost embarrassing for us practical folks to admit this because, in reality, we've neglected our souls until they’re barely there. It’s as ridiculous as someone giving a speech about his dog when he doesn’t even have one. An average person will work every day for a year just to put food on the table for himself or his family, but it takes a truly exceptional person to work even one full day a year for the sake of their soul. Even priests, who are supposed to be the men of God, usually confess that their focus is on taking care of the body. But the genuinely ambitious and practical person is the one who successfully maintains their soul in this life. Don’t we have eternal life to think about? Isn’t that the only real reason for eating, drinking, sleeping, or even carrying an umbrella when it rains? A person might as well dedicate themselves to raising pigs as to just fattening the bodies, or the temporary existence, of all humanity. If we made the necessary distinction, we’d find that most of us would be in the almshouse for souls.

I am much indebted to you because you look so steadily at the better side, or rather the true centre of me (for our true centre may, and perhaps oftenest does, lie entirely aside from us, and we are in fact eccentric), and, as I have elsewhere said, "give me an opportunity to live." You speak as if the image or idea which I see were reflected from me to you; and I see it again reflected from you to me, because we stand at the right angle to one another; and so it goes zigzag to what successive reflecting surfaces, before it is all dissipated or absorbed by the more unreflecting, or differently reflecting,—who knows? Or, perhaps, what you see directly, you refer to me. What a little shelf is required, by which we may impinge upon another, and build there our eyry in the clouds, and all the heavens we see above us we refer to the crags around and beneath us. Some piece of mica, as it were, in the face or eyes of one, as on the Delectable Mountains, slanted 215 at the right angle, reflects the heavens to us. But, in the slow geological upheavals and depressions, these mutual angles are disturbed, these suns set, and new ones rise to us. That ideal which I worshiped was a greater stranger to the mica than to me. It was not the hero I admired, but the reflection from his epaulet or helmet. It is nothing (for us) permanently inherent in another, but his attitude or relation to what we prize, that we admire. The meanest man may glitter with micacious particles to his fellow's eye. These are the spangles that adorn a man. The highest union,—the only un-ion (don't laugh), or central oneness, is the coincidence of visual rays. Our club-room was an apartment in a constellation where our visual rays met (and there was no debate about the restaurant). The way between us is over the mount.

I'm really grateful to you because you always look at the brighter side, or more accurately, the true essence of who I am (since our true essence is often separate from us, making us a bit eccentric). As I've mentioned before, you "give me a chance to live." You speak as if what I perceive is reflected from me to you, and I see it again reflected back from you to me because we stand at just the right angle to each other; it zigzags back and forth through various reflections until it eventually dissipates or is absorbed by those who reflect differently—or maybe not at all—who knows? Or perhaps what you directly see, you attribute to me. It takes just a small platform for us to connect and create our own little paradise in the clouds, referencing all the sky above us to the rocky grounds around us. A tiny piece of mica in someone’s face or eyes can, like on the Delectable Mountains, reflect the heavens to us at the right angle. However, through the slow shifts of the earth, these angles are disrupted; some suns set and new ones rise for us. The ideal I admired was much more unfamiliar to the mica than to me. It wasn't the hero I looked up to, but the reflection from his shoulder or helmet. There's nothing permanently inherent in someone else for us, but rather the way they relate to what we value that we admire. Even the humblest person can shine with sparkling particles in someone else's eyes. Those are the decorations that enhance a person. The highest form of togetherness—the only true unity (don't laugh) or central oneness—is when our lines of sight converge. Our meeting place was a room in a constellation where our visual rays intersected (and there was no argument about the food). The path between us goes over the mountain.

Your words make me think of a man of my acquaintance whom I occasionally meet, whom you, too, appear to have met, one Myself, as he is called. Yet, why not call him Yourself? If you have met with him and know him, it is all I have done; and surely, where there is a mutual acquaintance, the my and thy make a distinction without a difference.

Your words remind me of someone I know who I see sometimes, and it seems like you’ve met him too, a guy called Myself. But why not just call him Yourself? If you’ve met him and know him, it’s exactly what I’ve done; and surely, when we both know him, the my and thy create a distinction that doesn’t really matter.

I do not wonder that you do not like my Canada story. It concerns me but little, and probably is not worth the time it took to tell it. Yet I had absolutely no design whatever in my mind, but simply to report what I saw. I have inserted all of myself that was implicated, or made the excursion. It has come to an end, at any rate; they will print no more, but return me my MS. when it is but little more than half done, as well 216 as another I had sent them, because the editor[47] requires the liberty to omit the heresies without consulting me,—a privilege California is not rich enough to bid for.

I get why you might not like my Canada story. It doesn't really bother me, and it probably isn't worth the time it took to tell it. Still, I had no intention other than to share what I witnessed. I've included everything about myself that was involved in the experience. It’s over now, anyway; they won’t publish any more of it but will return my manuscript even though it’s only a little more than half finished, along with another one I had sent them, because the editor [47] wants the freedom to cut out any controversial bits without checking with me—something that California doesn’t have enough resources to offer.

I thank you again and again for attending to me; that is to say, I am glad that you hear me and that you also are glad. Hold fast to your most indefinite, waking dream. The very green dust on the walls is an organized vegetable; the atmosphere has its fauna and flora floating in it; and shall we think that dreams are but dust and ashes, are always disintegrated and crumbling thoughts, and not dust-like thoughts trooping to their standard with music,—systems beginning to be organized? These expectations,—these are roots, these are nuts, which even the poorest man has in his bin, and roasts or cracks them occasionally in winter evenings,—which even the poor debtor retains with his bed and his pig, i. e., his idleness and sensuality. Men go to the opera because they hear there a faint expression in sound of this news which is never quite distinctly proclaimed. Suppose a man were to sell the hue, the least amount of coloring matter in the superficies of his thought, for a farm,—were to exchange an absolute and infinite value for a relative and finite one,—to gain the whole world and lose his own soul!

I thank you over and over for being here for me; I truly appreciate that you’re listening and that you feel the same way. Hold on to your most vague, waking dream. The green dust on the walls is like a living plant; the air around us is full of life and beauty. Should we believe that dreams are just dust and ashes, constantly falling apart, and not like thoughts gathering together with music—systems starting to take shape? These expectations—they're roots; they’re snacks that even the poorest person has at home, roasting or cracking them on winter nights—which the destitute still keep alongside their bed and their pig, which stands for laziness and indulgence. People go to the opera because they hear a faint hint of this news that’s never fully spoken. Imagine if someone were to trade the tiniest bit of color in their thoughts for a farm—swapping something truly infinite for something merely finite—gaining the whole world but losing their soul!

Do not wait as long as I have before you write. If you will look at another star, I will try to supply my side of the triangle.

Do not wait as long as I have to write. If you look at another star, I'll do my best to fill in my side of the triangle.

Tell Mr. Brown that I remember him, and trust that he remembers me.

Tell Mr. Brown that I remember him and hope he remembers me too.

P. S.—Excuse this rather flippant preaching, which 217 does not cost me enough; and do not think that I mean you always, though your letter requested the subjects.

P. S.—Sorry for this somewhat casual preaching, which 217 doesn't really take much effort from me; and don't assume that I'm talking about you all the time, even though your letter asked for the topics.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, April 10, 1853.

Concord, April 10, 1853.

Mr. Blake,—Another singular kind of spiritual football,—really nameless, handleless, homeless, like myself,—a mere arena for thoughts and feelings; definite enough outwardly, indefinite more than enough inwardly. But I do not know why we should be styled "misters" or "masters:" we come so near to being anything or nothing, and seeing that we are mastered, and not wholly sorry to be mastered, by the least phenomenon. It seems to me that we are the mere creatures of thought,—one of the lowest forms of intellectual life, we men,—as the sunfish is of animal life. As yet our thoughts have acquired no definiteness nor solidity; they are purely molluscous, not vertebrate; and the height of our existence is to float upward in an ocean where the sun shines,—appearing only like a vast soup or chowder to the eyes of the immortal navigators. It is wonderful that I can be here, and you there, and that we can correspond, and do many other things, when, in fact, there is so little of us, either or both, anywhere. In a few minutes, I expect, this slight film or dash of vapor that I am will be what is called asleep,—resting! forsooth from what? Hard work? and thought? The hard work of the dandelion down, which floats over the meadow all day; the hard work of a pismire that labors to raise a hillock all day, 218 and even by moonlight. Suddenly I can come forward into the utmost apparent distinctness, and speak with a sort of emphasis to you; and the next moment I am so faint an entity, and make so slight an impression, that nobody can find the traces of me. I try to hunt myself up, and find the little of me that is discoverable is falling asleep, and then I assist and tuck it up. It is getting late. How can I starve or feed? Can I be said to sleep? There is not enough of me even for that. If you hear a noise,—'t ain't I,—'t ain't I,—as the dog says with a tin kettle tied to his tail. I read of something happening to another the other day: how happens it that nothing ever happens to me? A dandelion down that never alights,—settles,—blown off by a boy to see if his mother wanted him,—some divine boy in the upper pastures.

Mr. Blake,—Another unique kind of spiritual football,—really nameless, handleless, homeless, like me,—a mere place for thoughts and feelings; clear enough on the outside, vague more than enough on the inside. But I don't understand why we should be called "misters" or "masters:" we come so close to being anything or nothing, and since we are controlled, and not completely unhappy to be controlled, by the slightest phenomenon. It seems to me that we are just products of thought,—one of the most basic forms of intellectual life, we men,—like the sunfish is of animal life. So far our thoughts have gained no clarity or solidity; they are purely soft-bodied, not structured; and the peak of our existence is to float upward in an ocean where the sun shines,—appearing only like a vast soup or chowder to the eyes of the eternal travelers. It’s amazing that I can be here, and you there, and that we can communicate, and do many other things, when, in fact, there is so little of us, either or both, anywhere. In a few minutes, I expect, this slight wisp or speck of vapor that I am will be what’s called asleep,—resting! for what? Hard work? and thought? The hard work of the dandelion fluff that floats over the meadow all day; the hard work of an ant that toils to build a hillock all day, 218 and even by moonlight. Suddenly I can come forward into the utmost apparent clarity, and speak with a kind of emphasis to you; and the next moment I am such a faint entity, making so little of an impression, that no one can find traces of me. I try to track myself down, and find that the little part of me that is discoverable is falling asleep, and then I help it settle in. It’s getting late. How can I starve or eat? Can I really be said to sleep? There’s not enough of me even for that. If you hear a noise,—it’s not me,—it’s not me,—as the dog says with a tin kettle tied to his tail. I read about something happening to someone else the other day: how come nothing ever happens to me? A dandelion fluff that never lands,—settles,—blown off by a boy to see if his mother wanted him,—some divine boy in the upper fields.

Well, if there really is another such a meteor sojourning in these spaces, I would like to ask you if you know whose estate this is that we are on? For my part I enjoy it well enough, what with the wild apples and the scenery; but I should n't wonder if the owner set his dog on me next. I could remember something not much to the purpose, probably; but if I stick to what I do know, then—

Well, if there's really another meteor passing through this area, I want to know if you know whose land we're on? Personally, I really like it here, with the wild apples and the views; but I wouldn’t be surprised if the owner sends his dog after me next. I might remember something that isn’t very relevant, but if I focus on what I do know, then—

It is worth the while to live respectably unto ourselves. We can possibly get along with a neighbor, even with a bedfellow, whom we respect but very little; but as soon as it comes to this, that we do not respect ourselves, then we do not get along at all, no matter how much money we are paid for halting. There are old heads in the world who cannot help me by their example 219 or advice to live worthily and satisfactorily to myself; but I believe that it is in my power to elevate myself this very hour above the common level of my life. It is better to have your head in the clouds, and know where you are, if indeed you cannot get it above them, than to breathe the clearer atmosphere below them, and think that you are in paradise.

It's worth living in a way that earns our own respect. We can get along with a neighbor, even a partner, whom we don’t respect that much; but once we lose respect for ourselves, we can't get along at all, no matter how much we’re paid to fake it. There are wise people out there whose examples or advice won't help me live a worthy and satisfying life; however, I believe it's in my power to rise above the ordinary level of my life right now. It's better to have your head in the clouds and know where you stand than to breathe easier down below while thinking you're in paradise.

Once you were in Milton[48] doubting what to do. To live a better life,—this surely can be done. Dot and carry one. Wait not for a clear sight, for that you are to get. What you see clearly you may omit to do. Milton and Worcester? It is all Blake, Blake. Never mind the rats in the wall; the cat will take care of them. All that men have said or are is a very faint rumor, and it is not worth the while to remember or refer to that. If you are to meet God, will you refer to anybody out of that court? How shall men know how I succeed, unless they are in at the life? I did not see the Times reporter there.

Once you were in Milton[48] feeling uncertain about what to do. To live a better life—this can definitely be achieved. Just take it one step at a time. Don't wait for everything to be clear because that’s what you're here to discover. What you see clearly, you might not actually need to act on. Milton and Worcester? It's all about Blake, Blake. Don’t worry about the problems lurking around; the cat will handle them. Everything that people have said or are is just a faint whisper, and it’s not worth remembering or bringing up. If you’re going to meet God, are you going to refer to anyone else in that situation? How will people know about my success unless they are part of my life? I didn't see the Times reporter there.

Is it not delightful to provide one's self with the necessaries of life,—to collect dry wood for the fire when the weather grows cool, or fruits when we grow hungry?—not till then. And then we have all the time left for thought!

Isn’t it wonderful to take care of our own needs—gathering dry wood for the fire when it gets chilly, or picking fruits when we’re hungry?—not until then. And then we have all the time we need to think!

Of what use were it, pray, to get a little wood to burn, to warm your body this cold weather, if there were not a divine fire kindled at the same time to warm your spirit?

Of what good is it, I ask, to gather some wood to burn, to warm your body in this cold weather, if there isn't a divine fire ignited at the same time to warm your spirit?

"Unless above himself he can

"Unless he can rise above himself"

Erect himself, how poor a thing is man!"

Erect himself, what a pathetic thing is man!

220 I cuddle up by my stove, and there I get up another fire which warms fire itself. Life is so short that it is not wise to take roundabout ways, nor can we spend much time in waiting. Is it absolutely necessary, then, that we should do as we are doing? Are we chiefly under obligations to the devil, like Tom Walker? Though it is late to leave off this wrong way, it will seem early the moment we begin in the right way; instead of mid-afternoon, it will be early morning with us. We have not got half-way to dawn yet.

220 I curl up by my stove, and there I start another fire that warms the fire itself. Life is so short that it’s not smart to take roundabout paths, and we can’t spend too much time waiting. Is it really necessary for us to continue doing what we’re doing? Are we mainly in debt to the devil, like Tom Walker? Even though it’s late to stop this wrong path, it will feel early as soon as we start heading in the right direction; instead of mid-afternoon, it will be early morning for us. We haven’t even reached halfway to dawn yet.

As for the lectures, I feel that I have something to say, especially on Traveling, Vagueness, and Poverty; but I cannot come now. I will wait till I am fuller, and have fewer engagements. Your suggestions will help me much to write them when I am ready. I am going to Haverhill[49] to-morrow, surveying, for a week or more. You met me on my last errand thither.

As for the lectures, I feel like I have something to share, especially about Traveling, Vagueness, and Poverty; but I can't come right now. I'll wait until I'm more prepared and have fewer commitments. Your suggestions will really help me write them when I'm ready. I'm heading to Haverhill[49] tomorrow, doing some surveying for a week or more. You saw me on my last trip there.

I trust that you realize what an exaggerator I am,—that I lay myself out to exaggerate whenever I have an opportunity,—pile Pelion upon Ossa, to reach heaven so. Expect no trivial truth from me, unless I am on the witness-stand. I will come as near to lying as you can drive a coach and four. If it is n't thus and so with me, it is with something. I am not particular whether I get the shells or meat, in view of the latter's worth.

I trust you understand how much I exaggerate—I go all out to stretch the truth whenever I can—like piling Pelion on Ossa to reach the heavens. Don’t expect any simple truths from me unless I’m on the witness stand. I’ll come as close to lying as you can drive a coach and four. If it isn’t this way with me, it is with something else. I don’t care whether I get the shells or the meat, considering the latter’s value.

I see that I have not at all answered your letter, but there is time enough for that.

I realize that I haven't replied to your letter at all, but there's still plenty of time for that.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

Concord, December 19, 1853.

Concord, December 19, 1853.

Mr. Blake,—My debt has accumulated so that I should have answered your last letter at once, if I had not been the subject of what is called a press of engagements, having a lecture to write for last Wednesday, and surveying more than usual besides. It has been a kind of running fight with me,—the enemy not always behind me I trust.

Mr. Blake,—My debt has grown so much that I should have replied to your last letter right away if I hadn’t been caught up in what they call a heavy workload, having a lecture to write for last Wednesday, along with more surveying than usual. It's been a bit of a constant struggle for me,—I hope the enemy isn't always behind me.

True, a man cannot lift himself by his own waistbands, because he cannot get out of himself; but he can expand himself (which is better, there being no up nor down in nature), and so split his waistbands, being already within himself.

True, a man can’t pull himself up by his own belt, since he can't escape himself; but he can grow and improve himself (which is better, since there’s no up or down in nature), and in doing so, break free from his limitations while still being true to himself.

You speak of doing and being, and the vanity, real or apparent, of much doing. The suckers—I think it is they—make nests in our river in the spring of more than a cart-load of small stones, amid which to deposit their ova. The other day I opened a muskrat's house. It was made of weeds, five feet broad at base, and three feet high, and far and low within it was a little cavity, only a foot in diameter, where the rat dwelt. It may seem trivial, this piling up of weeds, but so the race of muskrats is preserved. We must heap up a great pile of doing, for a small diameter of being. Is it not imperative on us that we do something, if we only work in a treadmill? And, indeed, some sort of revolving is necessary to produce a centre and nucleus of being. What exercise is to the body, employment is to the mind and morals. Consider what an amount of 222 drudgery must be performed,—how much humdrum and prosaic labor goes to any work of the least value. There are so many layers of mere white lime in every shell to that thin inner one so beautifully tinted. Let not the shellfish think to build his house of that alone; and pray, what are its tints to him? Is it not his smooth, close-fitting shirt merely, whose tints are not to him, being in the dark, but only when he is gone or dead, and his shell is heaved up to light, a wreck upon the beach, do they appear. With him, too, it is a Song of the Shirt, "Work,—work,—work!" And the work is not merely a police in the gross sense, but in the higher sense a discipline. If it is surely the means to the highest end we know, can any work be humble or disgusting? Will it not rather be elevating as a ladder, the means by which we are translated?

You talk about action and existence, and the vanity, whether real or not, of a lot of doing. The suckers—I think that’s what they are—build their nests in our river in the spring using more than a cartload of small stones to lay their eggs. The other day, I opened a muskrat's den. It was made of weeds, five feet wide at the base, and three feet high, with a small cavity inside that was only a foot in diameter, where the muskrat lived. It may seem trivial, this gathering of weeds, but that's how the muskrat population survives. We need to create a huge amount of doing to achieve a small amount of being. Isn’t it essential for us to do something, even if it feels like we're just running in place? Indeed, some kind of motion is needed to create a core of existence. What exercise is to the body, work is to the mind and morals. Think about all the tedious tasks that must be done—how much routine and mundane labor goes into any worthwhile project. There are so many layers of plain white lime in every shell beneath that delicate inner layer that is so beautifully colored. Let not the shellfish assume it can build its home from that alone; and really, what do those colors mean to it? Isn’t it just its smooth, snug shirt—whose colors it can't see, being in the dark—but only when it leaves or dies, and its shell is uncovered on the beach, do those colors become visible? For it, too, it’s a Song of the Shirt, "Work,—work,—work!" And the work is not just a basic task, but in a higher sense, it is a form of discipline. If it truly leads to the highest purpose we know, can any work be seen as lowly or disgusting? Isn’t it more uplifting, like a ladder, the way by which we are elevated?

How admirably the artist is made to accomplish his self-culture by devotion to his art! The wood-sawyer, through his effort to do his work well, becomes not merely a better wood-sawyer, but measurably a better man. Few are the men that can work on their navels,—only some Brahmins that I have heard of. To the painter is given some paint and canvas instead; to the Irishman a hog, typical of himself. In a thousand apparently humble ways men busy themselves to make some right take the place of some wrong,—if it is only to make a better paste blacking,—and they are themselves so much the better morally for it.

How wonderfully the artist achieves personal growth through dedication to their craft! The woodworker, by striving to excel at their job, becomes not just a better woodworker but also a better person. Few people can just sit and reflect on themselves—only a few Brahmins that I’ve heard of. Instead, the painter gets some paint and canvas, while the Irishman gets a pig, which represents his identity. In countless seemingly humble ways, people work hard to correct wrongs—whether it’s simply improving a shoe polish—and they become so much morally better for it.

You say that you do not succeed much. Does it concern you enough that you do not? Do you work hard enough at it? Do you get the benefit of discipline 223 out of it? If so, persevere. Is it a more serious thing than to walk a thousand miles in a thousand successive hours? Do you get any corns by it? Do you ever think of hanging yourself on account of failure?

You mention that you don’t find success often. Does that bother you enough? Are you putting in enough effort? Are you gaining any discipline from it? If you are, keep going. Is it more serious than walking a thousand miles over a thousand hours? Are you experiencing any pain from it? Do you ever consider giving up because of failure?

If you are going into that line,—going to besiege the city of God,—you must not only be strong in engines, but prepared with provisions to starve out the garrison. An Irishman came to see me to-day, who is endeavoring to get his family out to this New World. He rises at half past four, milks twenty-eight cows (which has swollen the joints of his fingers), and eats his breakfast, without any milk in his tea or coffee, before six; and so on, day after day, for six and a half dollars a month; and thus he keeps his virtue in him, if he does not add to it; and he regards me as a gentleman able to assist him; but if I ever get to be a gentleman, it will be by working after my fashion harder than he does. If my joints are not swollen, it must be because I deal with the teats of celestial cows before breakfast (and the milker in this case is always allowed some of the milk for his breakfast), to say nothing of the flocks and herds of Admetus afterward.

If you're planning to go into that line—planning to lay siege to the city of God—you need to be not only equipped with strong tools but also stocked with enough supplies to starve the defenders out. An Irishman came to see me today, trying to get his family to this New World. He gets up at 4:30, milks twenty-eight cows (which has made his fingers swell), and eats his breakfast, without any milk in his tea or coffee, before six; and he does this day after day for six and a half dollars a month; and this is how he maintains his integrity, even if he doesn't add to it; and he thinks of me as a gentleman who can help him; but if I ever become a gentleman, it will be by working harder than he does in my own way. If my joints aren’t swollen, it must be because I deal with the teats of heavenly cows before breakfast (and the milker in this situation is always allowed some of the milk for his meal), not to mention the flocks and herds of Admetus later on.

It is the art of mankind to polish the world, and every one who works is scrubbing in some part.

It’s humanity’s job to refine the world, and everyone who works is contributing in some way.

If the work is high and far,

If the task is demanding and distant,

You must not only aim aright,

You must not only aim correctly,

But draw the bow with all your might.

But pull the bowstring back with all your strength.

You must qualify yourself to use a bow which no humbler archer can bend.

You need to prove yourself worthy to use a bow that no lesser archer can pull back.

"Work,—work,—work!"

"Work, work, work!"

Who shall know it for a bow? It is not of yew tree. It is straighter than a ray of light; flexibility is not known for one of its qualities.

Who will recognize it as a bow? It's not made of yew wood. It’s straighter than a ray of light; flexibility isn’t one of its traits.

December 22.

December 22nd.

So far I had got when I was called off to survey. Pray read the life of Haydon the painter, if you have not. It is a small revelation for these latter days; a great satisfaction to know that he has lived, though he is now dead. Have you met with the letter of a Turkish cadi at the end of Layard's "Ancient Babylon"? that also is refreshing, and a capital comment on the whole book which precedes it,—the Oriental genius speaking through him.

So far, I had gotten when I was pulled away to take a look around. Please read about the life of Haydon the painter if you haven't yet. It's a small revelation for these modern times; it's a great comfort to know that he lived, even though he’s now gone. Have you come across the letter from a Turkish cadi at the end of Layard's "Ancient Babylon"? That's also refreshing, and it offers a fantastic commentary on the whole book that comes before it—an expression of Oriental genius through him.

Those Brahmins "put it through." They come off, or rather stand still, conquerors, with some withered arms or legs at least to show; and they are said to have cultivated the faculty of abstraction to a degree unknown to Europeans. If we cannot sing of faith and triumph, we will sing our despair. We will be that kind of bird. There are day owls, and there are night owls, and each is beautiful and even musical while about its business.

Those Brahmins "put in the work." They come out, or rather stay in place, as conquerors, with at least some withered arms or legs to show for it; and they’re said to have developed the ability to think abstractly to a level that’s unfamiliar to Europeans. If we can’t sing about faith and victory, we’ll sing about our despair. We’ll be that kind of bird. There are day owls and night owls, and both are beautiful and even musical while doing what they do.

Might you not find some positive work to do with your back to Church and State, letting your back do all the rejection of them? Can you not go upon your pilgrimage, Peter, along the winding mountain path whither you face? A step more will make those funereal church bells over your shoulder sound far and sweet as a natural sound.

Might you find some meaningful work to do with your back turned to Church and State, allowing your back to handle all the rejection of them? Can you not go on your journey, Peter, along the winding mountain path in front of you? One more step will make those mournful church bells behind you sound distant and pleasant as if they are a natural sound.

"Work,—work,—work!"

"Work, work, work!"

Why not make a very large mud pie and bake it in the sun! Only put no Church nor State into it, nor upset any other pepper-box that way. Dig out a woodchuck,—for that has nothing to do with rotting institutions. Go ahead.

Why not make a huge mud pie and let it bake in the sun! Just don’t put any Church or State into it, and don’t disturb any other nonsense that way. Dig out a woodchuck—because that has nothing to do with outdated systems. Go for it.

Whether a man spends his day in an ecstasy or despondency, he must do some work to show for it, even as there are flesh and bones to show for him. We are superior to the joy we experience.

Whether a person spends their day in bliss or despair, they need to do some work to show for it, just as there are flesh and bones to represent them. We are greater than the happiness we feel.

Your last two letters, methinks, have more nerve and will in them than usual, as if you had erected yourself more. Why are not they good work, if you only had a hundred correspondents to tax you?

Your last two letters seem to have more energy and determination than usual, as if you've stepped up your game. Why aren't they great pieces of work? If you only had a hundred people writing to you, wouldn’t that challenge you?

Make your failure tragical by the earnestness and steadfastness of your endeavor, and then it will not differ from success. Prove it to be the inevitable fate of mortals,—of one mortal,—if you can.

Make your failure dramatic by the seriousness and determination of your effort, and then it won't be any different from success. Show that it's the inescapable destiny of all people—of one person—if you can.

You said that you were writing on Immortality. I wish you would communicate to me what you know about that. You are sure to live while that is your theme.

You mentioned that you were writing about Immortality. I hope you'll share what you know about it with me. You'll definitely keep living as long as that's your topic.

Thus I write on some text which a sentence of your letters may have furnished.

Thus, I’m writing about some text that a sentence from your letters may have provided.

I think of coming to see you as soon as I get a new coat, if I have money enough left. I will write to you again about it.

I plan to come see you as soon as I get a new coat, if I have enough money left. I'll write to you again about it.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, January 21, 1854.

Concord, January 21, 1854.

Mr. Blake,—My coat is at last done, and my mother and sister allow that I am so far in a condition 226 to go abroad. I feel as if I had gone abroad the moment I put it on. It is, as usual, a production strange to me, the wearer,—invented by some Count D'Orsay; and the maker of it was not acquainted with any of my real depressions or elevations. He only measured a peg to hang it on, and might have made the loop big enough to go over my head. It requires a not quite innocent indifference, not to say insolence, to wear it. Ah! the process by which we get our coats is not what it should be. Though the Church declares it righteous, and its priest pardons me, my own good genius tells me that it is hasty, and coarse, and false. I expect a time when, or rather an integrity by which, a man will get his coat as honestly and as perfectly fitting as a tree its bark. Now our garments are typical of our conformity to the ways of the world, i. e., of the devil, and to some extent react on us and poison us, like that shirt which Hercules put on.

Mr. Blake,—My coat is finally finished, and my mother and sister agree that I am so far ready to go out. I feel like I've traveled the moment I put it on. It’s, as usual, something strange for me, the one who wears it,—created by some Count D'Orsay; and the person who made it wasn't aware of any of my real ups and downs. They only measured a hanger, and could have made the loop big enough to fit over my head. It takes a certain kind of naïve indifference, not to mention arrogance, to wear it. Ah! the way we acquire our coats isn't what it should be. Although the Church says it's right, and its priest forgives me, my own conscience tells me that it’s rushed, crude, and false. I look forward to a time when, or rather to a standard by which, a person will get their coat as honestly and as perfectly fitting as a tree has its bark. Right now, our clothes reflect our conformity to the world’s ways, i.e., to the devil, and, in some ways, they affect us negatively, like the shirt that Hercules wore.

I think to come and see you next week, on Monday, if nothing hinders. I have just returned from court at Cambridge, whither I was called as a witness, having surveyed a water-privilege, about which there is a dispute, since you were here.

I plan to come and see you next week, on Monday, if nothing gets in the way. I just got back from court in Cambridge, where I was called as a witness regarding a water right issue that's come up since you were here.

Ah! what foreign countries there are, greater in extent than the United States or Russia, and with no more souls to a square mile, stretching away on every side from every human being with whom you have no sympathy. Their humanity affects me as simply monstrous. Rocks, earth, brute beasts, comparatively are not so strange to me. When I sit in the parlors and kitchens of some with whom my business brings me—I was going 227 to say in contact—(business, like misery, makes strange bedfellows), I feel a sort of awe, and as forlorn as if I were cast away on a desolate shore. I think of Riley's Narrative[50] and his sufferings. You, who soared like a merlin with your mate through the realms of æther, in the presence of the unlike, drop at once to earth, a mere amorphous squab, divested of your air-inflated pinions. (By the way, excuse this writing, for I am using the stub of the last feather I chance to possess.) You travel on, however, through this dark and desert world; you see in the distance an intelligent and sympathizing lineament; stars come forth in the dark, and oases appear in the desert.

Ah! There are foreign countries that are larger than the United States or Russia, and with no more people per square mile, stretching away in every direction from every person you can’t relate to. Their humanity feels completely monstrous to me. Rocks, soil, and wild animals are, in comparison, less strange to me. When I sit in the living rooms and kitchens of some people I have to deal with for work—I was going to say in contact—(business, like misery, brings together odd companions), I feel a kind of awe and as lonely as if I were stranded on a deserted shore. I think of Riley's Narrative[50] and his struggles. You, who soared like a falcon with your partner through the skies, when faced with the unfamiliar, suddenly come down to earth, just a shapeless lump, stripped of your inflated wings. (By the way, sorry for this writing, as I’m using the last stub of the only pen I have left.) Yet you continue to move forward through this dark and empty world; you spot in the distance a recognizable and sympathetic face; stars emerge in the darkness, and oases appear in the desert.

But (to return to the subject of coats), we are well-nigh smothered under yet more fatal coats, which do not fit us, our whole lives long. Consider the cloak that our employment or station is; how rarely men treat each other for what in their true and naked characters they are; how we use and tolerate pretension; how the judge is clothed with dignity which does not belong to him, and the trembling witness with humility that does not belong to him, and the criminal, perchance, with shame or impudence which no more belong to him. It does not matter so much, then, what is the fashion of the cloak with which we cloak these cloaks. Change the coat; put the judge in the criminal-box, and the criminal on the bench, and you might think that you had changed the men.

But (to get back to the topic of coats), we are almost overwhelmed by even more suffocating coats that don’t fit us, throughout our entire lives. Think about the cloak that represents our job or social status; how rarely do people treat each other based on who they genuinely are? We accept and tolerate pretense; the judge wears a dignity that isn’t really his, the nervous witness is draped in humility that isn’t his, and the defendant perhaps wears shame or arrogance that doesn’t belong to him either. So, it doesn’t really matter what style of cloak we use to cover these coats. Change the coat; put the judge in the defendant’s seat, and the defendant on the bench, and you might think you’ve changed the people.

No doubt the thinnest of all cloaks is conscious 228 deception or lies; it is sleazy and frays out; it is not close-woven like cloth; but its meshes are a coarse network. A man can afford to lie only at the intersection of the threads; but truth puts in the filling, and makes a consistent stuff.

No doubt the thinnest of all cloaks is aware 228 of deception or lies; it is flimsy and falls apart easily; it is not tightly woven like fabric; instead, its threads create a rough network. A person can only afford to lie at the intersections of the threads; but truth adds substance and creates a cohesive fabric.

I mean merely to suggest how much the station affects the demeanor and self-respectability of the parties, and that the difference between the judge's coat of cloth and the criminal's is insignificant compared with, or only partially significant of, the difference between the coats which their respective stations permit them to wear. What airs the judge may put on over his coat which the criminal may not! The judge's opinion (sententia) of the criminal sentences him, and is read by the clerk of the court, and published to the world, and executed by the sheriff; but the criminal's opinion of the judge has the weight of a sentence, and is published and executed only in the supreme court of the universe,—a court not of common pleas. How much juster is the one than the other? Men are continually sentencing each other; but, whether we be judges or criminals, the sentence is ineffectual unless we continue ourselves.

I just want to point out how much someone's social status influences their behavior and self-respect, and that the difference between the judge's outfit and the criminal's is trivial compared to, or only somewhat indicative of, the difference in what their roles allow them to wear. The judge can carry himself in a way that the criminal cannot! The judge's opinion (sententia) of the criminal sentences him, is recorded by the court clerk, made public, and carried out by the sheriff; but the criminal's opinion of the judge, while it feels weighty like a sentence, is only acknowledged and enforced in the highest court of the universe—not in a local court. How much fairer is one opinion compared to the other? People are constantly judging each other; but whether we're judges or criminals, a judgment doesn’t carry weight unless we uphold it ourselves.

I am glad to hear that I do not always limit your vision when you look this way; that you sometimes see the light through me; that I am here and there windows, and not all dead wall. Might not the community sometimes petition a man to remove himself as a nuisance, a darkener of the day, a too large mote? 229

I’m happy to know that I don’t always block your view when you look my way; that you sometimes see the light shining through me; that I’m here and there are windows, and not just a blank wall. Could the community ever ask someone to step aside as a nuisance, a dark cloud over the day, a distraction that's too big? 229

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, August 8, 1854.

Concord, August 8, 1854.

Mr. Blake,—Methinks I have spent a rather unprofitable summer thus far. I have been too much with the world, as the poet might say.[51] The completest performance of the highest duties it imposes would yield me but little satisfaction. Better the neglect of all such, because your life passed on a level where it was impossible to recognize them. Latterly, I have heard the very flies buzz too distinctly, and have accused myself because I did not still this superficial din. We must not be too easily distracted by the crying of children or of dynasties. The Irishman erects his sty, and gets drunk, and jabbers more and more under my eaves, and I am responsible for all that filth and folly. I find it, as ever, very unprofitable to have much to do with men. It is sowing the wind, but not reaping even the whirlwind; only reaping an unprofitable calm and stagnation. Our conversation is a smooth, and civil, and never-ending speculation merely. I take up the thread of it again in the morning, with very much such courage as the invalid takes his prescribed Seidlitz powders. Shall I help you to some of the mackerel? It would be more respectable if men, as has been said before, instead of being such pigmy desperates, were Giant Despairs. Emerson says that his life is so unprofitable and shabby for the most part, that he is driven to all sorts of resources, and, among the rest, to men. I tell him that we differ only in our resources. Mine is 230 to get away from men. They very rarely affect me as grand or beautiful; but I know that there is a sunrise and a sunset every day. In the summer, this world is a mere watering-place,—a Saratoga,—drinking so many tumblers of Congress water; and in the winter, is it any better, with its oratorios? I have seen more men than usual, lately; and, well as I was acquainted with one, I am surprised to find what vulgar fellows they are. They do a little business commonly each day, in order to pay their board, and then they congregate in sitting-rooms and feebly fabulate and paddle in the social slush; and when I think that they have sufficiently relaxed, and am prepared to see them steal away to their shrines, they go unashamed to their beds, and take on a new layer of sloth. They may be single, or have families in their faineancy. I do not meet men who can have nothing to do with me because they have so much to do with themselves. However, I trust that a very few cherish purposes which they never declare. Only think, for a moment, of a man about his affairs! How we should respect him! How glorious he would appear! Not working for any corporation, its agent, or president, but fulfilling the end of his being! A man about his business would be the cynosure of all eyes.

Mr. Blake,—I feel like I’ve wasted a pretty unproductive summer so far. I've spent too much time in the world, as the poet might say.[51] Even if I met all the highest duties it demands, I wouldn’t find much satisfaction in it. It’s better to ignore all of that because life can be lived at a level where they aren’t even noticeable. Lately, I’ve been hearing even the flies buzz too clearly and I blame myself for not silencing this surface-level noise. We mustn't get too distracted by the cries of children or the struggles of great powers. The Irishman sets up his pigsty, gets drunk, and talks more and more under my roof, and I feel responsible for all that mess and nonsense. I find it, as always, very unproductive to spend too much time with people. It’s like sowing the wind, but not even reaping a whirlwind; just getting a useless calm and stagnation. Our conversations are smooth, polite, and just endless speculation. I pick up the thread of it again in the morning with about as much enthusiasm as an invalid musters for his prescribed Seidlitz powders. Want some mackerel? It would be more respectable if, as has been said before, instead of being such small-time desperate characters, men were more like Giant Despairs. Emerson says his life is mostly so unprofitable and shabby that he’s forced to seek all sorts of outlets, including people. I tell him that we only differ in our outlets. Mine is to get away from people. They rarely strike me as grand or beautiful; but I do know that there’s a sunrise and a sunset every day. In the summer, this world is just a vacation spot—a Saratoga—drinking cup after cup of Congress water; and is it any better in the winter, with its oratorios? I’ve encountered more people than usual lately, and well as I know one, I’m shocked to see how ordinary they are. They do a little work every day just to pay for their meals, then they gather in sitting rooms and mindlessly chat and linger in social mediocrity; and when I think they’ve had enough relaxation and am ready to watch them retreat to their passions, they go shamelessly to their beds, adding another layer of laziness. They might be single or have families in their faineancy. I don’t meet people who can’t connect with me because they are too busy with themselves. However, I believe only a few cherish goals they never reveal. Just think for a moment about a man fully engaged in his work! How respectful we would be! How glorious he would seem! Not working for any corporation, its agent, or president, but fulfilling the purpose of his existence! A man truly about his business would be the center of attention.

The other evening I was determined that I would silence this shallow din; that I would walk in various directions and see if there was not to be found any depth of silence around. As Bonaparte sent out his horsemen in the Red Sea on all sides to find shallow water, so I sent forth my mounted thoughts to find deep water. I left the village and paddled up the river 231 to Fair Haven Pond. As the sun went down, I saw a solitary boatman disporting on the smooth lake. The falling dews seemed to strain and purify the air, and I was smoothed with an infinite stillness. I got the world, as it were, by the nape of the neck, and held it under in the tide of its own events, till it was drowned, and then I let it go down-stream like a dead dog. Vast hollow chambers of silence stretched away on every side, and my being expanded in proportion, and filled them. Then first could I appreciate sound, and find it musical.[52]

The other evening, I was determined to quiet this shallow noise; I wanted to walk in different directions to see if there was any real silence to be found. Just like Bonaparte sent out his horsemen in the Red Sea to find shallow waters, I sent my thoughts out to seek deep waters. I left the village and paddled up the river to Fair Haven Pond. As the sun set, I spotted a lone boatman enjoying the smooth lake. The falling dew seemed to strain and purify the air, and I felt enveloped in infinite stillness. I had the world, so to speak, by the nape of its neck, and I held it underwater in the tide of its own events until it was drowned, then I let it float downstream like a dead dog. Vast empty chambers of silence stretched away in every direction, and my being expanded to fill them. It was in that moment that I could truly appreciate sound and find it musical.

But now for your news. Tell us of the year. Have you fought the good fight? What is the state of your crops? Will your harvest answer well to the seed-time, and are you cheered by the prospect of stretching cornfields? Is there any blight on your fields, any murrain in your herds? Have you tried the size and quality of 232 your potatoes? It does one good to see their balls dangling in the lowlands. Have you got your meadow hay before the fall rains shall have set in? Is there enough in your barns to keep your cattle over? Are you killing weeds nowadays? or have you earned leisure to go a-fishing? Did you plant any Giant Regrets last spring, such as I saw advertised? It is not a new species, but the result of cultivation and a fertile soil. They are excellent for sauce. How is it with your marrow squashes for winter use? Is there likely to be a sufficiency of fall feed in your neighborhood? What is the state of the springs? I read that in your county there is more water on the hills than in the valleys. Do you find it easy to get all the help you require? Work early and late, and let your men and teams rest at noon. Be careful not to drink too much sweetened water, while at your hoeing, this hot weather. You can bear the heat much better for it.

But now for your news. Tell us about the year. Have you fought the good fight? How are your crops doing? Will your harvest be good for the seeds you planted, and are you excited about expanding your cornfields? Is there any blight on your fields or disease in your herds? Have you checked the size and quality of 232 your potatoes? It's nice to see them thriving in the lowlands. Have you harvested your meadow hay before the fall rains hit? Is there enough in your barns to feed your cattle through the winter? Are you tackling weeds these days, or have you earned some time to go fishing? Did you plant any Giant Regrets last spring, like I saw advertised? It's not a new type, but rather a result of cultivation and nutrient-rich soil. They’re great for sauces. How are your marrow squashes for winter? Is there likely to be enough fall feed in your area? How are the springs holding up? I read that in your county there’s more water in the hills than in the valleys. Are you able to find all the help you need? Work early and late, and let your workers and teams rest at noon. Be careful not to drink too much sweetened water while you're hoeing in this hot weather. It will help you handle the heat much better.

TO MARSTON WATSON (AT PLYMOUTH).

To Marston Watson (in Plymouth).

Concord, September 19, 1854.

Concord, September 19, 1854.

Dear Sir,—I am glad to hear from you and the Plymouth men again. The world still holds together between Concord and Plymouth, it seems. I should like to be with you while Mr. Alcott is there, but I cannot come next Sunday. I will come Sunday after next, that is, October 1st, if that will do; and look out for you at the depot. I do not like to promise more than one discourse. Is there a good precedent for two? 233

Dear Sir,,—I'm happy to hear from you and the Plymouth folks again. It seems the world is still holding strong between Concord and Plymouth. I would love to be with you while Mr. Alcott is there, but I can't make it next Sunday. I can come the Sunday after next, which is October 1st, if that works for you; and I'll be looking for you at the train station. I don't want to promise more than one talk. Is there any solid reason for doing two? 233

The first of Thoreau's many lecturing visits to Worcester, the home of his friend Blake, was in April, 1849, and from that time onward he must have read lectures there at least annually, until his last illness, in 1861-62. By 1854, the lecturing habit, in several places besides Concord, had become established; and there was a constant interchange of visits and excursions with his friends at Worcester, Plymouth, New Bedford, etc. Soon after the publication of "Walden," in the summer of 1854, Thoreau wrote these notes to Mr. Blake, touching on various matters of friendly interest.

The first of Thoreau's many lecture visits to Worcester, home of his friend Blake, happened in April 1849. After that, he probably gave lectures there at least once a year until his last illness in 1861-62. By 1854, he had established a routine of lecturing in several places besides Concord, and there was a steady exchange of visits and trips with friends in Worcester, Plymouth, New Bedford, and others. Shortly after "Walden" was published in the summer of 1854, Thoreau wrote these notes to Mr. Blake, discussing various topics of mutual interest.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, September 21, 1854.

Concord, September 21, 1854.

Blake,—I have just read your letter, but do not mean now to answer it, solely for want of time to say what I wish. I directed a copy of "Walden" to you at Ticknor's, on the day of its publication, and it should have reached you before. I am encouraged to know that it interests you as it now stands,—a printed book,—for you apply a very severe test to it,—you make the highest demand on me. As for the excursion you speak of, I should like it right well,—indeed I thought of proposing the same thing to you and Brown, some months ago. Perhaps it would have been better if I had done so then; for in that case I should have been able to enter into it with that infinite margin to my views,—spotless of all engagements,—which I think so necessary. As it is, I have agreed to go a-lecturing to Plymouth, Sunday after next (October 1) and 234 to Philadelphia in November, and thereafter to the West, if they shall want me; and, as I have prepared nothing in that shape, I feel as if my hours were spoken for. However, I think that, after having been to Plymouth, I may take a day or two—if that date will suit you and Brown. At any rate I will write to you then.

Blake,—I just read your letter, but I can't respond right now because I don't have enough time to say what I want. I sent you a copy of "Walden" at Ticknor's on the day it was published, and it should have arrived by now. I'm glad to know that it interests you as it is—a printed book—because you hold me to a very high standard. About the trip you mentioned, I would love to do it. In fact, I thought about suggesting it to you and Brown a few months ago. Maybe it would have been better if I had done so then because I would have been able to approach it with total freedom in my plans, free from any commitments, which I believe is essential. Right now, I've agreed to give a lecture in Plymouth on Sunday, October 1, and 234 in Philadelphia in November, and then to the West, if they want me; and since I haven't prepared anything like that, I feel like my time is already booked. However, I think that after Plymouth, I might take a day or two—if that works for you and Brown. In any case, I'll write to you then.

Concord, October 5, 1854.

Concord, October 5, 1854.

After I wrote to you, Mr. Watson postponed my going to Plymouth one week, i. e., till next Sunday; and now he wishes me to carry my instruments and survey his grounds, to which he has been adding. Since I want a little money, though I contemplate but a short excursion, I do not feel at liberty to decline this work. I do not know exactly how long it will detain me,—but there is plenty of time yet, and I will write to you again—perhaps from Plymouth.

After I wrote to you, Mr. Watson postponed my trip to Plymouth for a week, meaning until next Sunday; and now he wants me to take my tools and survey his land, which he has been expanding. Since I need some money, even though I’m planning just a short visit, I don’t feel free to turn down this job. I’m not sure how long it will take me, but there’s still plenty of time, and I’ll write to you again—maybe from Plymouth.

There is a Mr. Thomas Cholmondeley (pronounced Chumly), a young English author, staying at our house at present, who asks me to teach him botanyi. e., anything which I know; and also to make an excursion to some mountain with him. He is a well-behaved person, and possibly I may propose his taking that run to Wachusett with us—if it will be agreeable to you. Nay, if I do not hear any objection from you, I will consider myself at liberty to invite him.

There’s a Mr. Thomas Cholmondeley (pronounced Chumly), a young English author, currently staying at our house. He’s asked me to teach him botany—that is, anything I know—and also to join him on a trip to a mountain. He’s well-mannered, and I might suggest that he come along with us to Wachusett—if that’s okay with you. If I don’t hear any objections from you, I’ll feel free to invite him.

Concord, Saturday P. M., October 14, 1854.

Concord, Saturday PM, October 14, 1854.

I have just returned from Plymouth, where I have been detained surveying much longer than I expected. What do you say to visiting Wachusett next Thursday? 235 I will start at 7¼ A. M. unless there is a prospect of a stormy day, go by cars to Westminster, and thence on foot five or six miles to the mountain-top, where I may engage to meet you, at (or before) 12 M. If the weather is unfavorable, I will try again, on Friday,—and again on Monday. If a storm comes on after starting, I will seek you at the tavern at Princeton centre, as soon as circumstances will permit. I shall expect an answer at once, to clinch the bargain.

I just got back from Plymouth, where I was held up surveying way longer than I thought I would be. What do you think about visiting Wachusett next Thursday? 235 I plan to leave at 7:15 A. M. unless it looks like it's going to storm, take the train to Westminster, and then hike five or six miles to the mountain top, where I can meet you by (or before) 12 M. If the weather doesn’t cooperate, I'll try again on Friday—and then on Monday if I have to. If it starts storming after I leave, I'll find you at the tavern in Princeton once I can. I expect a response right away to finalize the plans.

The year 1854 was a memorable one in Thoreau's life, for it brought out his most successful book, "Walden," and introduced him to the notice of the world, which had paid small attention to his first book, the "Week," published five years earlier. This year also made him acquainted with two friends to whom he wrote much, and who loved to visit and stroll with him around Concord, or in more distant places,—Thomas Cholmondeley, an Englishman from Shropshire, and Daniel Ricketson, a New Bedford Quaker, of liberal mind and cultivated tastes,—an author and poet, and fond of corresponding with poets, as he did with the Howitts and William Barnes of England, and with Bryant, Emerson, Channing, and Thoreau, in America. Few of the letters to Cholmondeley are yet found, being buried temporarily in the mass of family papers at Condover Hall, an old Elizabethan mansion near Shrewsbury, which Thomas Cholmondeley inherited, and which remains in his family's possession since his own death at Florence in 1864. But the letters of the Englishman, recently printed in the Atlantic Monthly 236 (December, 1893), show how sincere was the attachment of this ideal friend to the Concord recluse, and how well he read that character which the rest of England, and a good part of America, have been so slow to recognize for what it really was.

The year 1854 was a significant one in Thoreau's life, as it produced his most successful book, "Walden," and brought him to the attention of the world, which had largely overlooked his first book, the "Week," published five years earlier. This year also introduced him to two friends with whom he wrote extensively and who enjoyed visiting and walking with him around Concord or in more remote areas—Thomas Cholmondeley, an Englishman from Shropshire, and Daniel Ricketson, a New Bedford Quaker with a liberal mindset and refined tastes. Ricketson was an author and poet, fond of corresponding with poets, including the Howitts and William Barnes from England, and Bryant, Emerson, Channing, and Thoreau in America. Few of the letters to Cholmondeley can still be found, as they are temporarily buried in the mass of family papers at Condover Hall, an old Elizabethan mansion near Shrewsbury that Thomas Cholmondeley inherited and that has remained in his family's possession since his death in Florence in 1864. However, the letters from the Englishman, recently published in the Atlantic Monthly 236 (December, 1893), demonstrate the genuine connection this ideal friend had with the Concord recluse and how well he understood a character that the rest of England, and much of America, have been slow to appreciate for what it truly was.

Thomas Cholmondeley was the eldest son of Rev. Charles Cowper Cholmondeley, rector of Overleigh, Cheshire, and of a sister to Reginald Heber, the celebrated bishop of Calcutta. He was born in 1823, and brought up at Hodnet, in Shropshire, where his father, a cousin of Lord Delamere, had succeeded his brother-in-law as rector, on the departure of Bishop Heber for India, in 1823. The son was educated at Oriel College, Oxford,—a friend, and perhaps pupil of Arthur Hugh Clough, who gave him letters to Emerson in 1854. Years before, after leaving Oxford, he had gone with some relatives to New Zealand, and before coming to New England he had published a book, "Ultima Thule," describing that Australasian colony of England, where he lived for part of a year. He had previously studied in Germany, and traveled on the Continent. He landed in America the first time in August, 1854, and soon after went to Concord, where, at the suggestion of Emerson, he became an inmate of Mrs. Thoreau's family. This made him intimate with Henry Thoreau for a month or two, and also brought him into acquaintance with Ellery Channing, then living across the main street of Concord, in the west end of the village, and furnishing to Thoreau a landing-place for his boat under the willows at the foot of Channing's small garden. Alcott was not then in 237 Concord, but Cholmondeley made his acquaintance in Boston, and admired his character and manners.[53]

Thomas Cholmondeley was the oldest son of Rev. Charles Cowper Cholmondeley, the rector of Overleigh, Cheshire, and a sibling of Reginald Heber, the famous bishop of Calcutta. He was born in 1823 and raised in Hodnet, Shropshire, where his father, a cousin of Lord Delamere, took over as rector after Bishop Heber left for India in 1823. Thomas was educated at Oriel College, Oxford, and was a friend, and possibly a student, of Arthur Hugh Clough, who introduced him to Emerson in 1854. Years earlier, after finishing at Oxford, he traveled to New Zealand with some relatives, and before moving to New England, he published a book, "Ultima Thule," which described that English colony in Australasia where he spent part of a year. He had previously studied in Germany and traveled across Europe. He arrived in America for the first time in August 1854 and shortly after went to Concord, where, at Emerson's suggestion, he stayed with Mrs. Thoreau's family. This brought him close to Henry Thoreau for a month or two and also connected him with Ellery Channing, who lived across the main street of Concord in the west end of the village and offered a spot for Thoreau's boat under the willows at the edge of Channing's small garden. Alcott wasn't in Concord at that time, but Cholmondeley met him in Boston and admired his character and manners.

Thoreau's Boat-landing, Concord River

Thoreau's Boat Landing, Concord River

With Channing and Thoreau the young Englishman visited their nearest mountain, Wachusett, and in some of their walks the artist Rowse, who had made the first portrait of Thoreau, joined, for he was then in Concord, late in 1854, engraving the fine head of Daniel Webster from a painting by Ames, and this engraving he gave both to Thoreau and to Cholmondeley. In December the Englishman, whose patriotism was roused by the delays and calamities of England in her Crimean war, resolved to go home and raise a company, as he did, first spending some weeks in lodgings at Boston (Orange Street) in order to hear Theodore Parker preach and visit Harvard College, of which I was then a student, in the senior class. He visited me and my classmate, Edwin Morton, and called on some of the Cambridge friends of Clough. In January, 1855, he sailed for England, and there received the letter of Thoreau printed on pages 249-251.

With Channing and Thoreau, the young Englishman visited their closest mountain, Wachusett, and during some of their walks, the artist Rowse, who had created the first portrait of Thoreau, joined them. He happened to be in Concord in late 1854, working on an engraving of Daniel Webster’s fine profile from a painting by Ames. He gave that engraving to both Thoreau and Cholmondeley. In December, the Englishman, whose patriotism was stirred by the setbacks and struggles England faced during the Crimean War, decided to return home and form a company, which he did. Before that, he spent a few weeks in a Boston lodging (on Orange Street) to listen to Theodore Parker preach and visit Harvard College, where I was a senior student. He visited me and my classmate, Edwin Morton, and met some friends of Clough in Cambridge. In January 1855, he sailed back to England, where he received the letter from Thoreau printed on pages 249-251.

The acquaintance with Mr. Ricketson began by letter before Cholmondeley reached Concord, but Thoreau did not visit him until December, 1854. Mr. Ricketson says, "In the summer of 1854 I purchased, in 238 New Bedford, a copy of 'Walden.' I had never heard of its author, but in this admirable and most original book I found so many observations on plants, birds, and natural objects generally in which I was also interested, that I felt at once I had found a congenial spirit. During this season I was rebuilding a house in the country, three miles from New Bedford, and had erected a small building which was called my 'shanty;' and my family being then in my city house, I made this building my temporary home. From it I addressed my first letter to the author of 'Walden.' In reply he wrote, 'I had duly received your very kind and frank letter, but delayed to answer it thus long because I have little skill as a correspondent, and wished to send you something more than my thanks. I was gratified by your prompt and hearty acceptance of my book. Yours is the only word of greeting I am likely to receive from a dweller in the woods like myself,—from where the whip-poor-will and cuckoo are heard, and there are better than moral clouds drifting over, and real breezes blow.' From that year until his death in 1862 we exchanged visits annually, and letters more frequently. He was much interested in the botany of our region, finding here many marine plants he had not before seen. When our friendship began, the admirers of his only two published books were few; most prominent among them were Emerson, Alcott, and Channing of Concord, Messrs. Blake and T. Brown of Worcester, Mr. Marston Watson of Plymouth, and myself. Many accused him of being an imitator of Emerson; others thought him unsocial, impracticable, 239 and ascetic. Now he was none of these; a more original man never lived, nor one more thoroughly personifying civility; no man could hold a finer relationship with his family than he."

The friendship with Mr. Ricketson started through letters before Cholmondeley got to Concord, but Thoreau didn’t meet him until December 1854. Mr. Ricketson recalls, "In the summer of 1854, I bought a copy of 'Walden' in 238 New Bedford. I had never heard of its author, but in this wonderful and truly original book, I found so many observations about plants, birds, and nature that interested me too, that I immediately felt I’d found a kindred spirit. That summer, I was rebuilding a house in the country, three miles from New Bedford, and I had set up a small building I called my 'shanty.' Since my family was at our city house, I made this small building my temporary home. From there, I wrote my first letter to the author of 'Walden.' He responded, 'I received your very kind and open letter, but I delayed answering it for so long because I’m not great at correspondence and I wanted to send you more than just my thanks. I was pleased by your quick and heartfelt acceptance of my book. Yours is the only greeting I’m likely to get from someone living in the woods like me,—from where the whip-poor-will and cuckoo can be heard, and where better than moral clouds drift overhead, and real breezes blow.' From that year until his death in 1862, we visited each other every year and exchanged letters more often. He was really interested in the botany of our area, discovering many marine plants he hadn’t seen before. When our friendship started, there were very few admirers of his only two published books; the most notable among them were Emerson, Alcott, and Channing from Concord, Messrs. Blake and T. Brown from Worcester, Mr. Marston Watson from Plymouth, and me. Many accused him of copying Emerson; others thought he was unsociable, impractical, 239 and ascetic. However, he was none of those things; no one was more original than he, nor was anyone more genuinely polite. No man had a finer relationship with his family than he did."

In reply to Mr. Ricketson's first letter (August 12, 1854) above mentioned, Thoreau sent, after six weeks' delay, the reply of October 1, the beginning of which was just quoted. Continuing, Thoreau said:—

In response to Mr. Ricketson's first letter (August 12, 1854) mentioned above, Thoreau sent his reply on October

"Your account excites in me a desire to see the Middleborough ponds, of which I had already heard somewhat; as also some very beautiful ponds on the Cape, in Harwich, I think, near which I once passed. I have sometimes also thought of visiting that remnant of our Indians still living near you. But then, you know, there is nothing like one's native fields and lakes. The best news you send me is, not that Nature with you is so fair and genial, but that there is one there who likes her so well. That proves all that was asserted.

"Your account makes me want to see the Middleborough ponds, which I've heard a bit about, as well as some really beautiful ponds on the Cape, in Harwich, I think, where I once passed by. I've also thought about visiting that small group of our Indians still living near you. But, you know, there's nothing like one's own fields and lakes. The best news you share with me is not just that nature is so lovely and pleasant where you are, but that there's someone there who appreciates it so much. That confirms everything that was claimed."

"Homer, of course, you include in your list of lovers of Nature; and, by the way, let me mention here—for this is 'my thunder' lately—William Gilpin's long series of books on the Picturesque, with their illustrations. If it chances that you have not met with these, I cannot just now frame a better wish than that you may one day derive as much pleasure from the inspection of them as I have.

"Homer, of course, you include in your list of nature lovers; and by the way, let me mention here—this is 'my thunder' lately—William Gilpin's long series of books on the Picturesque, with their illustrations. If you haven't come across these yet, I can’t think of a better wish than that one day you find as much enjoyment in looking at them as I have."

"Much as you have told me of yourself, you have still, I think, a little the advantage of me in this correspondence, for I have told you still more in my book. You have therefore the broadest mark to fire at. 240

"Even though you’ve shared a lot about yourself, I believe you still have a slight advantage in this exchange because I've revealed even more in my book. So, you have the clearest target to aim at. 240

"A young English author, Thomas Cholmondeley, is just now waiting for me to take a walk with him; therefore excuse this very barren note from

"A young English author, Thomas Cholmondeley, is currently waiting for me to go for a walk with him; so please excuse this very brief note from

"Yours, hastily at last."

"Yours, finally in a rush."

Between the letter just quoted and Thoreau's next, of December 19, 1854, a letter is obviously missing. Mr. Ricketson had answered (October 12), the first letter, and on December 14 had written again to convey an invitation from Mr. Mitchell that Thoreau should lecture at New Bedford, the 26th, on his way to Nantucket for the 28th. Probably Thoreau had replied to the letter of October 12, and to the invitation to bring Cholmondeley with him in the pleasant October season. In this reply he had said something which called forth from Ricketson an expression of sympathy, as well as the December invitation; for Thoreau thus replied to the letter of December 14:—

Between the previously quoted letter and Thoreau's next one from December 19, 1854, there's clearly a missing letter. Mr. Ricketson replied to the first letter on October 12 and on December 14 wrote again to extend an invitation from Mr. Mitchell for Thoreau to give a lecture in New Bedford on the 26th, while traveling to Nantucket for the 28th. Thoreau likely responded to the October 12 letter and accepted the invitation to bring Cholmondeley along during the lovely October season. In this response, he must have said something that prompted Ricketson to express sympathy, as well as the December invitation; Thoreau responded to the letter from December 14 as follows:—

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, December 19, 1854.

Concord, December 19, 1854.

Dear Sir,—I wish to thank you for your sympathy. I had counted on seeing you when I came to New Bedford, though I did not know exactly how near to it you permanently dwelt; therefore I gladly accept your invitation to stop at your house. I am going to lecture at Nantucket the 28th, and as I suppose I must improve the earliest opportunity to get there from New Bedford, I will endeavor to come on Monday, that I may see yourself and New Bedford before my lecture.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I want to thank you for your kindness. I had planned to see you when I visited New Bedford, even though I wasn't sure how close you lived there. So, I gladly accept your invitation to stay at your home. I’m scheduled to give a lecture in Nantucket on the 28th, and since I should take the earliest opportunity to get there from New Bedford, I’ll try to come on Monday so I can see you and New Bedford before my lecture.

I should like right well to see your ponds, but that is 241 hardly to be thought of at present. I fear that it is impossible for me to combine such things with the business of lecturing. You cannot serve God and Mammon. However, perhaps I shall have time to see something of your country. I am aware that you have not so much snow as we; there has been excellent sleighing here since the 5th inst.

I would really like to see your ponds, but that's 241 hardly possible right now. I worry that I can't mix things like that with my lecturing work. You can't serve both God and money. However, maybe I'll find some time to explore a bit of your country. I know you don't get as much snow as we do; we've had great conditions for sleighing since the 5th.

Mr. Cholmondeley has left us, so that I shall come alone. Will you be so kind as to warn Mr. Mitchell that I accept at once his invitation to lecture on the 26th of this month, for I do not know that he has got my letter. Excuse this short note.[54]

Mr. Cholmondeley has left, so I'll be coming alone. Could you please let Mr. Mitchell know that I’m accepting his invitation to lecture on the 26th of this month? I’m not sure if he received my letter. Sorry for this brief note.[54]

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, December 19, 1854.

Concord, December 19, 1854.

Mr. Blake,—I suppose you have heard of my truly providential meeting with Mr. [T.] Brown; providential because it saved me from the suspicion that my words had fallen altogether on stony ground, when it turned out that there was some Worcester soil there. You will allow me to consider that I correspond with him through you.

Mr. Blake,—I assume you've heard about my lucky encounter with Mr. [T.] Brown; lucky because it spared me from thinking that my words had completely gone unheard, when it turned out there was some receptive soil in Worcester. I hope you’ll let me think of it as corresponding with him through you.

I confess that I am a very bad correspondent, so far 242 as promptness of reply is concerned; but then I am sure to answer sooner or later. The longer I have forgotten you, the more I remember you. For the most part I have not been idle since I saw you. How does the world go with you? or rather, how do you get along without it? I have not yet learned to live, that I can see, and I fear that I shall not very soon. I find, however, that in the long run things correspond to my original idea,—that they correspond to nothing else so much; and thus a man may really be a true prophet without any great exertion. The day is never so dark, nor the night even, but that the laws at least of light still prevail, and so may make it light in our minds if they are open to the truth. There is considerable danger that a man will be crazy between dinner and supper; but it will not directly answer any good purpose that I know of, and it is just as easy to be sane. We have got to know what both life and death are, before we can begin to live after our own fashion. Let us be learning our a-b-c's as soon as possible. I never yet knew the sun to be knocked down and rolled through a mud-puddle; he comes out honor-bright from behind every storm. Let us then take sides with the sun, seeing we have so much leisure. Let us not put all we prize into a football to be kicked, when a bladder will do as well.

I admit I'm not great at keeping in touch, especially when it comes to replying quickly; but I do promise to respond eventually. The longer I go without thinking of you, the more you come to mind. I haven't been idle since we last met. How's everything going for you? Or rather, how do you manage without it? I still haven't figured out how to truly live, and I worry that I won’t anytime soon. However, I find that over time, things really do align with my original thoughts—or nothing else as much; so a person can be a genuine prophet without much effort. The day is never so dark, nor even the night, that the principles of light aren't still present, and they can brighten our minds if we're open to the truth. There's a fair chance a person might go a little crazy between dinner and supper; but that won't really help anything, and it's just as easy to stay sane. We need to understand what life and death mean before we can start to live in our own way. Let’s start learning our basics as soon as we can. I've never seen the sun be knocked down and rolled through a mud puddle; it always comes out shining bright after every storm. So let’s side with the sun, especially since we have plenty of time. Let's not put everything we value into something that can just be kicked around when something simpler will do just as well.

When an Indian is burned, his body may be broiled, it may be no more than a beefsteak. What of that? They may broil his heart, but they do not therefore broil his courage,—his principles. Be of good courage! That is the main thing. 243

When an Indian is burned, his body might be cooked just like a steak. So what? They can burn his heart, but they can’t burn his courage—or his principles. Be brave! That’s what really matters. 243

If a man were to place himself in an attitude to bear manfully the greatest evil that can be inflicted on him, he would find suddenly that there was no such evil to bear; his brave back would go a-begging. When Atlas got his back made up, that was all that was required. (In this case a priv., not pleon., and τλῆμι.) The world rests on principles. The wise gods will never make underpinning of a man. But as long as he crouches, and skulks, and shirks his work, every creature that has weight will be treading on his toes, and crushing him; he will himself tread with one foot on the other foot.

If a guy positions himself to bravely handle the worst thing that could happen to him, he would suddenly realize that there’s actually no such thing to deal with; his courageous effort would go to waste. When Atlas sorted out his burden, that was all that was needed. (In this case a priv., not pleon., and τλῆμι.) The world is based on principles. The wise gods will never build support on a man. But as long as he hunches over, hides, and avoids his responsibilities, every heavy creature will be stepping on his toes and crushing him; he will end up standing on one foot with the other foot.

The monster is never just there where we think he is. What is truly monstrous is our cowardice and sloth.

The monster isn't just where we think he is. What's really monstrous is our fear and laziness.

Have no idle disciplines like the Catholic Church and others; have only positive and fruitful ones. Do what you know you ought to do. Why should we ever go abroad, even across the way, to ask a neighbor's advice? There is a nearer neighbor within us incessantly telling us how we should behave. But we wait for the neighbor without to tell us of some false, easier way.

Avoid pointless practices like those of the Catholic Church and others; focus only on positive and productive ones. Do what you know you should do. Why should we ever go out, even just next door, to seek a neighbor's advice? There's a closer neighbor within us always guiding us on how we should act. Yet we wait for the external neighbor to show us some false, simpler path.

They have a census-table in which they put down the number of the insane. Do you believe that they put them all down there? Why, in every one of these houses there is at least one man fighting or squabbling a good part of his time with a dozen pet demons of his own breeding and cherishing, which are relentlessly gnawing at his vitals; and if perchance he resolve at length that he will courageously combat them, he says, "Ay! ay! I will attend to you after dinner!" And, when that time comes, he concludes that he is good for 244 another stage, and reads a column or two about the Eastern War! Pray, to be in earnest, where is Sevastopol? Who is Menchikoff? and Nicholas behind there? who the Allies? Did not we fight a little (little enough to be sure, but just enough to make it interesting) at Alma, at Balaclava, at Inkermann? We love to fight far from home. Ah! the Minié musket is the king of weapons. Well, let us get one then.

They have a census table where they record the number of mentally ill people. Do you really think they list all of them? In each of these households, there’s at least one person spending a lot of their time fighting or arguing with a dozen personal demons they’ve created and nurtured, which are constantly gnawing at their insides. And if by chance they finally decide to confront them, they say, "Sure! I'll deal with you after dinner!" And when that time comes, they convince themselves they’re ready for another round, and read a column or two about the Eastern War! Seriously, let’s be real, where is Sevastopol? Who is Menchikoff? And what about Nicholas over there? Who are the Allies? Didn't we fight a little (not much, but just enough to keep it interesting) at Alma, Balaclava, and Inkermann? We love to fight far from home. Ah! The Minié musket is the best weapon. Well, let’s get one then.

I just put another stick into my stove,—a pretty large mass of white oak. How many men will do enough this cold winter to pay for the fuel that will be required to warm them? I suppose I have burned up a pretty good-sized tree to-night,—and for what? I settled with Mr. Tarbell for it the other day; but that was n't the final settlement. I got off cheaply from him. At last, one will say, "Let us see, how much wood did you burn, sir?" And I shall shudder to think that the next question will be, "What did you do while you were warm?" Do we think the ashes will pay for it? that God is an ash-man? It is a fact that we have got to render an account for the deeds done in the body.

I just put another log in my stove—a pretty big chunk of white oak. How many people will do enough this cold winter to cover the cost of the fuel they need to stay warm? I guess I've burned a decent-sized tree tonight—and for what? I settled with Mr. Tarbell for it the other day, but that wasn't the final deal. I got off easy with him. Eventually, someone will ask, "So, how much wood did you burn?" And I'll cringe at the thought of the next question being, "What did you do while you were warm?" Do we really think the ashes will pay for it? That God is some sort of ash-man? The truth is, we have to account for the actions we've taken while we're here.

Who knows but we shall be better the next year than we have been the past? At any rate, I wish you a really new year,—commencing from the instant you read this,—and happy or unhappy, according to your deserts.

Who knows, maybe we'll be better this year than we were last year? Either way, I wish you a truly new year—starting right now, as soon as you read this—and whether it's happy or unhappy will depend on what you deserve.

TO HARRISON BLAKE.

To Harrison Blake.

Concord, December 22, 1854.

Concord, December 22, 1854.

Mr. Blake,—I will lecture for your Lyceum on the 4th of January next; and I hope that I shall have time for that good day out of doors. Mr. Cholmondeley 245 is in Boston, yet perhaps I may invite him to accompany me. I have engaged to lecture at New Bedford on the 26th inst., stopping with Daniel Ricketson, three miles out of town; and at Nantucket on the 28th, so that I shall be gone all next week. They say there is some danger of being weather-bound at Nantucket; but I see that others run the same risk. You had better acknowledge the receipt of this at any rate, though you should write nothing else; otherwise I shall not know whether you get it; but perhaps you will not wait till you have seen me, to answer my letter (of December 19). I will tell you what I think of lecturing when I see you. Did you see the notice of "Walden" in the last Anti-Slavery Standard? You will not be surprised if I tell you that it reminded me of you.

Mr. Blake,—I will be giving a lecture for your Lyceum on the 4th of January next year; and I hope to have some time for that nice day outdoors. Mr. Cholmondeley 245 is in Boston, but maybe I can invite him to come with me. I’ve committed to lecture in New Bedford on the 26th, staying with Daniel Ricketson, three miles outside of town; and then in Nantucket on the 28th, so I’ll be away all next week. They say there’s some risk of being stuck due to the weather in Nantucket, but I see that others are taking the same chance. You should at least acknowledge that you received this, even if you don’t write anything else; otherwise, I won’t know if you got it. But maybe you won’t wait until you see me to reply to my letter (from December 19). I’ll share my thoughts on lecturing when I see you. Did you catch the review of "Walden" in the latest Anti-Slavery Standard? You won’t be surprised if I say that it made me think of you.

On the Christmas Day that Thoreau reached New Bedford, he had left home in the forenoon, as usual in his Cambridge visits, spent some time at Harvard College, and gone on by the train in the afternoon, which accounted for his delay. His host, who then saw him for the first time, says:—

On the Christmas Day that Thoreau arrived in New Bedford, he left home in the morning, as he typically did on his visits to Cambridge, spent some time at Harvard College, and took the train in the afternoon, which explained his late arrival. His host, who was meeting him for the first time, said:—

"I had expected him at noon, but as he did not arrive, I had given him up for the day. In the latter part of the afternoon I was clearing off the snow from my front steps, when, looking up, I saw a man walking up the carriage-road, bearing a portmanteau in one hand and an umbrella in the other. He was dressed in a long overcoat of dark color, and wore a dark soft hat. I had no suspicion it was Thoreau, and rather supposed it was a peddler of small wares." 246

"I had expected him at noon, but when he didn’t show up, I figured he wouldn’t come that day. Later in the afternoon, as I was shoveling the snow off my front steps, I looked up and saw a man walking up the driveway, carrying a suitcase in one hand and an umbrella in the other. He was wearing a long, dark overcoat and a dark soft hat. I didn’t suspect it was Thoreau; I thought he might be a peddler selling small goods." 246

This was a common mistake to make. When Thoreau ran the gantlet of the Cape Cod villages,—"feeling as strange," he says, "as if he were in a town in China,"—one of the old fishermen could not believe that he had not something to sell. Being finally satisfied that it was not a peddler with his pack, the old man said, "Wal, it makes no odds what 't is you carry, so long as you carry Truth along with ye." Mr. Ricketson came to the same conclusion about his visitor, and in the early September of 1855 returned the visit.

This was a common mistake to make. When Thoreau passed through the Cape Cod villages—"feeling as strange," he says, "as if he were in a town in China"—one of the old fishermen couldn't believe he didn't have something to sell. Once he was convinced that Thoreau wasn't a peddler with goods, the old man said, "Well, it doesn't matter what you carry, as long as you bring Truth with you." Mr. Ricketson reached the same conclusion about his visitor and returned the visit in early September of 1855.

On the 4th of January, 1855, Ricketson wrote, saying, "Your visit, short as it was, gave us all at Brooklawn much satisfaction;" adding that he might visit Concord late in January, when he expected to be in Boston. Thoreau replied:—

On January 4, 1855, Ricketson wrote, saying, "Your visit, brief as it was, brought us all at Brooklawn a lot of joy;" adding that he might visit Concord in late January when he planned to be in Boston. Thoreau replied:—

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, January 6, 1855.

Concord, January 6, 1855.

Mr. Ricketson,—I am pleased to hear from the shanty, whose inside and occupant I have seen. I had a very pleasant time at Brooklawn, as you know, and thereafter at Nantucket. I was obliged to pay the usual tribute to the sea, but it was more than made up to me by the hospitality of the Nantucketers. Tell Arthur that I can now compare notes with him; for though I went neither before nor behind the mast, since we had n't any, I went with my head hanging over the side all the way.

Mr. Ricketson,—I’m glad to hear from the cabin, which I’ve seen the inside of and the person living there. I had a great time at Brooklawn, as you know, and afterward at Nantucket. I had to deal with the usual challenges of the sea, but the warm welcome from the people of Nantucket more than made up for it. Tell Arthur that I can now share experiences with him; even though I didn’t go either before or behind the mast, since we didn’t have one, I spent the whole trip with my head hanging over the side.

In spite of all my experience, I persisted in reading to the Nantucket people the lecture which I read at New Bedford, and I found them to be the very audience 247 for me. I got home Friday night, after being lost in the fog off Hyannis.[55] I have not yet found a new jackknife, but I had a glorious skating with Channing the other day, on the skates found long ago.

Despite all my experience, I kept on reading the lecture I gave in New Bedford to the people of Nantucket, and I found them to be the perfect audience for me. I got home Friday night after getting lost in the fog off Hyannis. I still haven't found a new jackknife, but I had an amazing time skating with Channing the other day on the skates we found a long time ago.

Mr. Cholmondeley sailed for England direct, in the America, on the 3d, after spending a night with me. He thinks even to go to the East and enlist. Last night I returned from lecturing in Worcester.

Mr. Cholmondeley sailed directly for England on the America on the 3rd, after spending a night with me. He even considers going to the East to enlist. Last night, I got back from giving a lecture in Worcester.

I shall be glad to see you when you come to Boston, as will also my mother and sister, who know something about you as an abolitionist. Come directly to our house. Please remember me to Mrs. Ricketson, and also to the young folks.

I’ll be happy to see you when you come to Boston, as will my mom and sister, who know a bit about you being an abolitionist. Please come straight to our house. Remember me to Mrs. Ricketson, and also to the young people.

After writing that he expected to be at the anti-slavery meetings in Boston, January 24 and 25, ill health and a snow-storm detained Ricketson at Brooklawn, whereupon Thoreau wrote:— 248

After saying he planned to be at the anti-slavery meetings in Boston on January 24 and 25, Ricketson was held back by illness and a snowstorm at Brooklawn. In response, Thoreau wrote:— 248

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, February 1, 1855.

Concord, February 1, 1855.

Dear Sir,—I supposed, as I did not see you on the 24th or 25th, that some track or other was obstructed; but the solid earth still holds together between New Bedford and Concord, and I trust that as this time you stayed away, you may live to come another day.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I assumed that since I didn’t see you on the 24th or 25th, something must have been blocking your way; however, the ground is still intact between New Bedford and Concord, and I hope that since you missed this time, you will have the chance to visit another day.

I did not go to Boston, for with regard to that place I sympathize with one of my neighbors, an old man, who has not been there since the last war, when he was compelled to go. No, I have a real genius for staying at home.

I didn't go to Boston because, like one of my neighbors, an older guy who hasn’t been there since the last war when he had to go, I feel a connection to that. No, I really have a talent for staying home.

I have been looking of late at Bewick's tail-pieces in the "Birds,"—all they have of him at Harvard. Why will he be a little vulgar at times? Yesterday I made an excursion up our river,—skated some thirty miles in a few hours, if you will believe it. So with reading and writing and skating the night comes round again.

I’ve recently been checking out Bewick's tail-pieces in the "Birds," which is all they have of his at Harvard. Why does he sometimes come off as a bit crude? Yesterday, I went on a trip up our river—I skated about thirty miles in just a few hours, if you can believe it. So, with reading, writing, and skating, nighttime comes around once more.

The early part of 1855 was spent by Thomas Cholmondeley in a tiresome passage to England, whence he wrote (January 27) to say to Thoreau that he had reached Shropshire, and been commissioned captain in the local militia, in preparation for service at Sevastopol, but reminding his Concord friend of a half promise to visit England some day. To this Thoreau made answer thus:— 249

The beginning of 1855 was a tiring journey for Thomas Cholmondeley back to England. He wrote on January 27 to tell Thoreau that he had arrived in Shropshire and had been appointed captain in the local militia, getting ready for service at Sevastopol. He also reminded his friend in Concord of a half-promise to visit England someday. Thoreau responded as follows:— 249

TO THOMAS CHOLMONDELEY (AT HODNET).

To Thomas Cholmondeley (at Hodnet).

Concord, Mass., February 7, 1855.

Concord, MA, February 7, 1855.

Dear Cholmondeley,—I am glad to hear that you have arrived safely at Hodnet, and that there is a solid piece of ground of that name which can support a man better than a floating plank, in that to me as yet purely historical England. But have I not seen you with my own eyes, a piece of England herself, and was not your letter come out to me thence? I have now reason to believe that Salop is as real a place as Concord; with at least as good an underpinning of granite, floating on liquid fire. I congratulate you on having arrived safely at that floating isle, after your disagreeable passage in the steamer America. So are we not all making a passage, agreeable or disagreeable, in the steamer Earth, trusting to arrive at last at some less undulating Salop and brother's house?

Dear Cholmondeley,—I’m glad to hear that you made it safely to Hodnet, and that there's solid land there that can support a person better than a floating plank in what still feels like purely historical England to me. But haven’t I seen you with my own eyes, a piece of England herself, and didn’t your letter come from there? I now have reason to believe that Salop is as real a place as Concord; at least it has as strong a foundation of granite, sitting above liquid fire. Congratulations on arriving safely at that floating island after your rough journey on the steamer America. Aren’t we all on a journey, pleasant or unpleasant, on the steamer Earth, hoping to finally reach some steadier Salop and your brother's home?

I cannot say that I am surprised to hear that you have joined the militia, after what I have heard from your lips; but I am glad to doubt if there will be occasion for your volunteering into the line. Perhaps I am thinking of the saying that it "is always darkest just before day." I believe it is only necessary that England be fully awakened to a sense of her position, in order that she may right herself, especially as the weather will soon cease to be her foe. I wish I could believe that the cause in which you are embarked is the cause of the people of England. However, I have no sympathy with the idleness that would contrast this fighting with the teachings of the pulpit; for, perchance, 250 more true virtue is being practiced at Sevastopol than in many years of peace. It is a pity that we seem to require a war, from time to time, to assure us that there is any manhood still left in man.

I can't say I'm surprised to hear you’ve joined the militia, considering what I've heard you say; but I'm hopeful there won’t be a need for you to volunteer. Maybe I’m just remembering the saying that "it’s always darkest just before dawn." I believe it’s only necessary for England to fully realize her situation to get back on track, especially since the weather will soon stop being an enemy. I wish I could believe that the cause you’re fighting for is the cause of the people of England. However, I have no sympathy for the laziness that would compare this fighting to the teachings of the pulpit; because, perhaps, 250 more true virtue is being shown at Sevastopol than in many years of peace. It’s a shame that we seem to need a war now and then to remind us that there’s still manhood left in man.

I was much pleased with [J. J. G.] Wilkinson's vigorous and telling assault on Allopathy, though he substitutes another and perhaps no stronger thy for that. Something as good on the whole conduct of the war would be of service. Cannot Carlyle supply it? We will not require him to provide the remedy. Every man to his trade. As you know, I am not in any sense a politician. You, who live in that snug and compact isle, may dream of a glorious commonwealth, but I have some doubts whether I and the new king of the Sandwich Islands shall pull together. When I think of the gold-diggers and the Mormons, the slaves and the slaveholders and the flibustiers, I naturally dream of a glorious private life. No, I am not patriotic; I shall not meddle with the Gem of the Antilles. General Quitman[56] cannot count on my aid, alas for him! nor can General Pierce.[57]

I really liked [J. J. G.] Wilkinson's strong and impactful critique of Allopathy, even though he offers another option that might not be any better. A similar analysis of the overall conduct of the war would be helpful. Can't Carlyle provide that? We won’t ask him for a solution. Everyone stick to what they’re good at. As you know, I’m not a politician at all. You, living on that cozy and compact island, might dream of a wonderful commonwealth, but I have my doubts about whether I and the new king of the Sandwich Islands will get along. When I think about gold diggers, Mormons, slaves, slaveholders, and pirates, I naturally imagine a peaceful private life. No, I’m not feeling patriotic; I won’t involve myself with the Gem of the Antilles. General Quitman[56] can’t count on my support, unfortunately for him! Nor can General Pierce.[57]

I still take my daily walk, or skate over Concord fields or meadows, and on the whole have more to do with nature than with man. We have not had much snow this winter, but have had some remarkably cold weather, the mercury, February 6, not rising above 6° below zero during the day, and the next morning falling to 26°. Some ice is still thirty inches thick about us. 251 A rise in the river has made uncommonly good skating, which I have improved to the extent of some thirty miles a day, fifteen out and fifteen in.

I still go for my daily walk or skate across the fields and meadows in Concord, and overall, I spend more time in nature than with people. We haven't had much snow this winter, but it's been extremely cold, with temperatures on February 6 not rising above 6° below zero during the day, and dropping to 26° the next morning. There's still about thirty inches of ice around us. 251 A rise in the river has created excellent skating conditions, which I've taken advantage of, skating about thirty miles a day—fifteen out and fifteen back.

Emerson is off westward, enlightening the Hamiltonians [in Canada] and others, mingling his thunder with that of Niagara. Channing still sits warming his five wits—his sixth, you know, is always limber—over that stove, with the dog down cellar. Lowell has just been appointed Professor of Belles-Lettres in Harvard University, in place of Longfellow, resigned, and will go very soon to spend another year in Europe, before taking his seat.

Emerson is heading west, sharing his insights with the Hamiltonians [in Canada] and others, blending his voice with the roar of Niagara. Channing is still sharpening his intellect—his imagination, you know, is always active—by the stove, with the dog down in the cellar. Lowell has just been made Professor of Belles-Lettres at Harvard University, replacing Longfellow, who has resigned, and will soon head back to Europe for another year before taking his position.

I am from time to time congratulating myself on my general want of success as a lecturer; apparent want of success, but is it not a real triumph? I do my work clean as I go along, and they will not be likely to want me anywhere again. So there is no danger of my repeating myself, and getting to a barrel of sermons, which you must upset, and begin again with.

I occasionally pat myself on the back for my overall lack of success as a lecturer; an obvious lack of success, but isn't it actually a kind of victory? I keep my work tidy as I move forward, and they probably won't want to hire me again. So there's no risk of me becoming repetitive and getting stuck in a loop of old sermons that you need to disrupt and restart from scratch.

My father and mother and sister all desire to be remembered to you, and trust that you will never come within range of Russian bullets. Of course, I would rather think of you as settled down there in Shropshire, in the camp of the English people, making acquaintance with your men, striking at the root of the evil, perhaps assaulting that rampart of cotton bags that you tell of. But it makes no odds where a man goes or stays, if he is only about his business.

My dad, mom, and sister all send their regards to you and hope you stay safe from Russian bullets. Honestly, I'd prefer to picture you settled down in Shropshire, among the English folks, getting to know your team, tackling the core issues, maybe even attacking that wall of cotton bags you mentioned. But it doesn’t really matter where a person goes or stays, as long as they’re focused on what they’re doing.

Let me hear from you, wherever you are, and believe me yours ever in the good fight, whether before Sevastopol or under the wreken. 252

Let me know how you’re doing, no matter where you are, and trust that I'm always on your side in the struggle, whether it's in Sevastopol or elsewhere. 252

While Cholmondeley's first letter from England was on its way to Concord, Thoreau was one day making his occasional call at the Harvard College Library (where he found and was allowed to take away volumes relating to his manifold studies), when it occurred to him to call at my student-chamber in Holworthy Hall, and there leave a copy of his "Week." I had never met him, and was then out; the occasion of his call was a review of his two books that had come out a few weeks earlier in the Harvard Magazine, of which I was an editor and might be supposed to have had some share in the criticism. The volume was left with my classmate Lyman, accompanied by a message that it was intended for the critic in the Magazine. Accordingly, I gave it to Edwin Morton, who was the reviewer, and notified Thoreau by letter of that fact, and of my hope to see him soon in Cambridge or Concord.[58] To this he replied in a few days as below:—

While Cholmondeley's first letter from England was on its way to Concord, Thoreau was making one of his occasional visits to the Harvard College Library (where he found and was allowed to borrow volumes related to his various studies). It occurred to him to stop by my student room in Holworthy Hall and drop off a copy of his "Week." I had never met him, and I was out at the time; his visit was prompted by a review of his two books that had been published a few weeks earlier in the Harvard Magazine, where I was an editor and might have had a hand in the criticism. The book was left with my classmate Lyman, along with a message indicating it was meant for the critic in the Magazine. So, I handed it over to Edwin Morton, the reviewer, and wrote to Thoreau to let him know, along with my hope to see him soon in Cambridge or Concord.[58] He replied a few days later as follows:—

TO F. B. SANBORN (AT HAMPTON FALLS, N. H.).

TO F. B. SANBORN (AT HAMPTON FALLS, N. H.).

Concord, February 2, 1855.

Concord, February 2, 1855.

Dear Sir,—I fear that you did not get the note which I left with the Librarian for you, and so will thank you again for your politeness. I was sorry that I was obliged to go into Boston almost immediately. 253 However, I shall be glad to see you whenever you come to Concord, and I will suggest nothing to discourage your coming, so far as I am concerned; trusting that you know what it is to take a partridge on the wing. You tell me that the author of the criticism is Mr. Morton. I had heard as much,—and indeed guessed more. I have latterly found Concord nearer to Cambridge than I believed I should, when I was leaving my Alma Mater; and hence you will not be surprised if even I feel some interest in the success of the Harvard Magazine.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I’m afraid you didn’t receive the note I left with the Librarian for you, so I want to thank you again for your kindness. I regret that I had to head into Boston almost immediately. 253 However, I’ll be happy to see you whenever you come to Concord, and I won’t suggest anything to discourage your visit, as far as I’m concerned; hoping that you understand what it’s like to catch a partridge in flight. You mentioned that the critic is Mr. Morton. I had heard as much—and I suspected even more. Recently, I’ve found Concord to be closer to Cambridge than I expected when I was leaving my Alma Mater; so you won’t be surprised if I feel some interest in the success of the Harvard Magazine.

Believe me yours truly,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Believe me, truly yours,
Henry David Thoreau.

At this time I was under engagement with Mr. Emerson and others in Concord to take charge of a small school there in March; and did so without again seeing the author of "Walden" in Cambridge. Soon after my settlement at Concord, in the house of Mr. Channing, just opposite Thoreau's, he made an evening call on me and my sister (April 11, 1855), but I had already met him more than once at Mr. Emerson's, and was even beginning to take walks with him, as frequently happened in the next six years. In the following summer I began to dine daily at his mother's table, and thus saw him almost every day for three years.

At that time, I was committed to Mr. Emerson and others in Concord to take charge of a small school there in March, and I did so without seeing the author of "Walden" again in Cambridge. Shortly after I settled in Concord at Mr. Channing's house, right across from Thoreau's, he made an evening visit to my sister and me (April 11, 1855), but I had already met him several times at Mr. Emerson's and was even starting to take walks with him, which became quite common over the next six years. That summer, I began to have dinner at his mother's house every day, and as a result, I saw him almost daily for three years.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, June 27, 1855.

Concord, June 27, 1855.

Mr. Blake,—I have been sick and good for nothing but to lie on my back and wait for something to 254 turn up, for two or three months. This has compelled me to postpone several things, among them writing to you, to whom I am so deeply in debt, and inviting you and Brown to Concord,—not having brains adequate to such an exertion. I should feel a little less ashamed if I could give any name to my disorder,—but I cannot, and our doctor cannot help me to it,—and I will not take the name of any disease in vain. However, there is one consolation in being sick; and that is the possibility that you may recover to a better state than you were ever in before. I expected in the winter to be deep in the woods of Maine in my canoe, long before this; but I am so far from this that I can only take a languid walk in Concord streets.

Mr. Blake,—I’ve been sick and completely unproductive for the past two or three months, just lying on my back waiting for something to 254 happen. This has forced me to put off several things, including writing to you, to whom I owe so much, and inviting you and Brown to Concord,—since I don’t have the energy to manage it. I would feel a little less embarrassed if I could give a name to my illness,—but I can’t, and our doctor can’t help with that either,—and I won't use any disease name lightly. However, there is one silver lining to being sick; and that is the chance that you might end up feeling better than you ever have before. I had hoped to be deep in the Maine woods in my canoe by now; instead, I can only manage a slow walk around the streets of Concord.

I do not know how the mistake arose about the Cape Cod excursion. The nearest I have come to that with anybody is this: About a month ago Channing proposed to me to go to Truro on Cape Cod with him, and board there a while,—but I declined. For a week past, however, I have been a little inclined to go there and sit on the seashore a week or more; but I do not venture to propose myself as the companion of him or of any peripatetic man. Not that I should not rejoice to have you and Brown or C. sitting there also. I am not sure that C. really wishes to go now; and as I go simply for the medicine of it, I should not think it worth the while to notify him when I am about to take my bitters. Since I began this, or within five minutes, I have begun to think that I will start for Truro next Saturday morning, the 30th. I do not know at what 255 hour the packet leaves Boston, nor exactly what kind of accommodation I shall find at Truro.

I’m not sure how the confusion about the Cape Cod trip happened. The closest I’ve come to discussing it with anyone is this: About a month ago, Channing suggested I join him in Truro on Cape Cod and stay there for a while, but I turned it down. However, for the past week, I’ve been thinking about going there to relax on the beach for a week or more; but I hesitate to suggest myself as a companion for him or anyone who just wanders around. Not that I wouldn’t be happy to have you and Brown or C. there too. I’m not sure if C. actually wants to go now; and since I’m going just for some relaxation, I wouldn’t bother telling him when I’m about to take my break. Since I started writing this, or just a few minutes ago, I’ve decided I’ll head to Truro next Saturday morning, the 30th. I have no idea what time the ferry leaves Boston, nor what kind of accommodations I’ll find in Truro.

I should be singularly favored if you and Brown were there at the same time; and though you speak of the 20th of July, I will be so bold as to suggest your coming to Concord Friday night (when, by the way, Garrison and Phillips hold forth here), and going to the Cape with me. Though we take short walks together there, we can have long talks, and you and Brown will have time enough for your own excursions besides.

I would feel incredibly lucky if you and Brown were both there at the same time; and even though you mention the 20th of July, I’ll take the chance to suggest that you come to Concord on Friday night (when, by the way, Garrison and Phillips will be speaking here) and then go to the Cape with me. While we can take short walks together there, we can have long conversations, and you and Brown will have plenty of time for your own outings too.

I received a letter from Cholmondeley last winter, which I should like to show you, as well as his book.[59] He said that he had "accepted the offer of a captaincy in the Salop Militia," and was hoping to take an active part in the war before long.

I got a letter from Cholmondeley last winter that I’d like to show you, along with his book.[59] He mentioned that he had "accepted the offer of a captaincy in the Salop Militia" and was looking forward to actively participating in the war soon.

I thank you again and again for the encouragement your letters are to me. But I must stop this writing, or I shall have to pay for it.

I thank you over and over for the encouragement your letters give me. But I need to stop writing, or I’ll have to deal with the consequences.

North Truro, July 8, 1855.

North Truro, July 8, 1855.

There being no packet, I did not leave Boston till last Thursday, though I came down on Wednesday, and Channing with me. There is no public house here; but we are boarding in a little house attached to the Highland Lighthouse with Mr. James Small, the keeper. It is true the table is not so clean as could be desired, but I have found it much superior in that respect to a Provincetown hotel. They are what are called "good livers." Our host has another larger and very good 256 house, within a quarter of a mile, unoccupied, where he says he can accommodate several more. He is a very good man to deal with,—has often been the representative of the town, and is perhaps the most intelligent man in it. I shall probably stay here as much as ten days longer. Board $3.50 per week. So you and Brown had better come down forthwith. You will find either the schooner Melrose or another, or both, leaving Commerce Street, or else T Wharf, at 9 A. M. (it commonly means 10), Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays,—if not other days. We left about 10 A. M., and reached Provincetown at 5 P. M.,—a very good run. A stage runs up the Cape every morning but Sunday, starting at 4½ A. M., and reaches the post-office in North Truro, seven miles from Provincetown, and one from the lighthouse, about 6 o'clock. If you arrive at P. before night, you can walk over, and leave your baggage to be sent. You can also come by cars from Boston to Yarmouth, and thence by stage forty miles more,—through every day, but it costs much more, and is not so pleasant. Come by all means, for it is the best place to see the ocean in the States.... I hope I shall be worth meeting.

I didn’t leave Boston until last Thursday, even though I came down on Wednesday with Channing. There’s no hotel here, but we’re staying in a small house connected to the Highland Lighthouse with Mr. James Small, the lighthouse keeper. The dining situation isn’t as clean as I would like, but it’s definitely better than a hotel in Provincetown. They really enjoy their food here. Our host has a larger and very nice house a quarter of a mile away, which is empty, and he says he can accommodate several more guests there. He’s a great guy to deal with—he’s often represented the town and is probably the smartest person around. I’ll likely stay here for another ten days. It costs $3.50 per week for board. So, you and Brown should come down right away. You’ll find either the schooner Melrose or another one, or both, leaving from Commerce Street or T Wharf at 9 A.M. (though it often means 10), on Tuesdays, Thursdays, and Saturdays, and sometimes on other days. We left around 10 A.M. and got to Provincetown by 5 P.M.—a pretty good trip. A stagecoach goes up the Cape every morning except Sunday, leaving at 4:30 A.M., and gets to the post office in North Truro, about seven miles from Provincetown and one mile from the lighthouse, around 6 o’clock. If you get to P. before nightfall, you can walk over and leave your luggage to be sent. You can also take a train from Boston to Yarmouth, then a stagecoach for another forty miles—but it’s more expensive and not as pleasant. You should definitely come because it’s the best place to see the ocean in the States.... I hope I’ll be worth meeting.

July 14.

July 14th.

You say that you hope I will excuse your frequent writing. I trust you will excuse my infrequent and curt writing until I am able to resume my old habits, which for three months I have been compelled to abandon. Methinks I am beginning to be better. I think to leave the Cape next Wednesday, and so shall not see you here; but I shall be glad to meet you in Concord, 257 though I may not be able to go before the mast, in a boating excursion. This is an admirable place for coolness and sea-bathing and retirement. You must come prepared for cool weather and fogs.

You say you hope I’ll forgive your frequent letters. I hope you’ll forgive my infrequent and short replies until I can get back to my old routine, which I’ve had to give up for the past three months. I think I’m starting to feel better. I plan to leave the Cape next Wednesday, so I won’t see you here; but I’d be happy to meet you in Concord, 257, although I might not be able to join in a boating trip. This is a great spot for staying cool, swimming, and relaxing. You should come ready for cool weather and fog.

P. S.—There is no mail up till Monday morning.

P.S.—There’s no mail until Monday morning.

During the spring and early summer of 1855, Thoreau was much occupied with his home duties, or was ill,—the earlier approaches of that disease of which he languished, taking medical advice in 1860-61. This must have prevented an earlier visit to Concord by his friend Ricketson than September, 1855, and I find no letters intervening, although there must have been one or two, to arrange the visit. He reached Concord about September 20, and found me living in the lower stories of Channing's house, while the owner chiefly occupied the attic, where, no doubt, as in the old Hunt house, Ricketson smoked with him. They went together to call on Edmund Hosmer, and it was at the sight of this old house that Ricketson formed the plan of occupying a chamber there. It stood a half-mile down the river, a little below where the Assabet runs into the main channel. Writing to Thoreau, Sunday, September 23, Ricketson said:—

During the spring and early summer of 1855, Thoreau was caught up with his home responsibilities or was unwell—the initial signs of the illness he suffered from, leading him to seek medical advice in 1860-61. This likely delayed his friend Ricketson's visit to Concord until September 1855, and I can't find any letters in between, although there must have been one or two to coordinate the visit. He arrived in Concord around September 20 and found me living on the lower floors of Channing's house, while the owner mostly used the attic, where Ricketson probably smoked with him, just like in the old Hunt house. They went together to visit Edmund Hosmer, and it was when he saw this old house that Ricketson decided to take a room there. It was located half a mile down the river, just below where the Assabet flows into the main channel. In a letter to Thoreau dated Sunday, September 23, Ricketson wrote:—

"How charmingly you, Channing, and I dovetailed together! Few men smoke such pipes as we did,—the real Calumet; the tobacco that we smoked was free labor produce. I haven't lost sight of Solon Hosmer, the wisest-looking man in Concord, and a real feelosofer. I want you to see him, and tell him not to take down the old house where the feelosofers met. I think 258 I should like to have the large chamber for an occasional sojourn in Concord. It can be easily tinkered up so as to be a comfortable roost for a feelosofer,—a few old chairs, a table, bed, etc., would be all-sufficient; then you and Channing could come over in your punt and rusticate."

"How perfectly you, Channing, and I connected! Few guys smoke pipes like we did—the genuine Calumet; the tobacco we enjoyed was produced by free labor. I haven't lost track of Solon Hosmer, the most thoughtful-looking guy in Concord, and a true philosopher. I want you to meet him and ask him not to tear down the old house where the philosophers gathered. I think I’d really like to have that large room for occasional stays in Concord. It can be easily fixed up to be a comfortable spot for a philosopher—a few old chairs, a table, a bed, etc., would be more than enough; then you and Channing could come over in your boat and relax."

The "punt" was Thoreau's boat, in which he sometimes set up a small mast and sail, and which he kept at the foot of Channing's garden, where, that summer, my heavy four-oared boat also lay, when my pupils were not rowing in it. In his letter to Blake of September 26, Thoreau described Ricketson, and the next day he answered Ricketson's letter. Cholmondeley in the meantime, the war being not yet over, was making his way to the Crimea through southern Europe.

The "punt" was Thoreau's boat, in which he sometimes set up a small mast and sail, and he kept it at the foot of Channing's garden, where, that summer, my heavy four-oared boat also rested when my students weren't rowing it. In his letter to Blake on September 26, Thoreau described Ricketson, and the next day he replied to Ricketson's letter. In the meantime, Cholmondeley, with the war still ongoing, was journeying to the Crimea through southern Europe.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, September 26, 1855.

Concord, September 26, 1855.

Mr. Blake,—The other day I thought that my health must be better,—that I gave at last a sign of vitality,—because I experienced a slight chagrin. But I do not see how strength is to be got into my legs again. These months of feebleness have yielded few, if any, thoughts, though they have not passed without serenity, such as our sluggish Musketaquid suggests. I hope that the harvest is to come. I trust that you have at least warped up the stream a little daily, holding fast by your anchors at night, since I saw you, and have kept my place for me while I have been absent.

Mr. Blake,—The other day, I thought my health was finally improving—showing some signs of life—because I felt a bit of disappointment. But I still can’t figure out how to strengthen my legs again. These months of weakness have brought me few, if any, thoughts, although they haven’t been without a kind of calmness, reminiscent of our slow Musketaquid. I hope the good times are on their way. I trust that you’ve at least managed to keep the stream moving a bit each day, staying steady with your anchors at night, since I last saw you, and have held my spot for me while I’ve been away.

Mr. Ricketson of New Bedford has just made me a visit of a day and a half, and I have had a quite good 259 time with him. He and Channing have got on particularly well together. He is a man of very simple tastes, notwithstanding his wealth; a lover of nature; but, above all, singularly frank and plain-spoken. I think that you might enjoy meeting him.

Mr. Ricketson from New Bedford just visited me for a day and a half, and I had a pretty good time with him. He and Channing really hit it off. He has very simple tastes despite his wealth; he loves nature; but, most importantly, he's refreshingly honest and straightforward. I think you'd enjoy meeting him.

Sincerity is a great but rare virtue, and we pardon to it much complaining, and the betrayal of many weaknesses. R. says of himself, that he sometimes thinks that he has all the infirmities of genius without the genius; is wretched without a hair pillow, etc.; expresses a great and awful uncertainty with regard to "God," "Death," his "immortality;" says, "If I only knew," etc. He loves Cowper's "Task" better than anything else; and thereafter perhaps, Thomson, Gray, and even Howitt. He has evidently suffered for want of sympathizing companions. He says that he sympathizes with much in my books, but much in them is naught to him,—"namby-pamby,"—"stuff,"—"mystical." Why will not I, having common sense, write in plain English always; teach men in detail how to live a simpler life, etc.; not go off into ——? But I say that I have no scheme about it,—no designs on men at all; and, if I had, my mode would be to tempt them with the fruit, and not with the manure. To what end do I lead a simple life at all, pray? That I may teach others to simplify their lives?—and so all our lives be simplified merely, like an algebraic formula? Or not, rather, that I may make use of the ground I have cleared, to live more worthily and profitably? I would fain lay the most stress forever on that which is the most important,—imports the most to me,—though 260 it were only (what it is likely to be) a vibration in the air. As a preacher, I should be prompted to tell men, not so much how to get their wheat bread cheaper, as of the bread of life compared with which that is bran. Let a man only taste these loaves, and he becomes a skillful economist at once. He'll not waste much time in earning those. Don't spend your time in drilling soldiers, who may turn out hirelings after all, but give to undrilled peasantry a country to fight for. The schools begin with what they call the elements, and where do they end?

Sincerity is a valuable but rare quality, and we tend to overlook a lot of complaining and the revealing of various weaknesses in its presence. R. mentions that sometimes he feels he has all the flaws of genius without actually having the genius; he feels miserable without a soft pillow, and he expresses deep and troubling uncertainty about "God," "Death," and his "immortality"; he often says, "If only I knew," and so on. He loves Cowper's "Task" more than anything else, and perhaps after that, Thomson, Gray, and even Howitt. It's clear he has struggled due to a lack of understanding companions. He says he can relate to much in my books, but there’s a lot in them that doesn’t resonate with him—“namby-pamby,” “stuff,” “mystical.” Why don’t I, given that I have common sense, just write in plain English all the time; show people in detail how to live a simpler life, etc.; and not get sidetracked into ——? But I assert that I don’t have a plan for this—no intentions for people at all; and if I did, my approach would be to entice them with the fruit, not the manure. What’s the point of leading a simple life? To teach others to simplify their lives?—so that our lives are merely simplified, like an algebraic equation? Or rather, to use the space I’ve cleared to live more meaningfully and beneficially? I want to emphasize the most fundamental things—the things that matter most to me—even if it turns out to be just (as likely as it is) a sound in the air. As a preacher, I feel inclined to tell people not just how to get their wheat bread for less, but about the bread of life, which makes that seem like bran. Just let a person taste this bread, and they’ll become a wise spender instantly. Don’t waste your time training soldiers, who might just end up being mercenaries after all; instead, give the untrained peasants a country to defend. Schools start with what they call the basics, but where do they end?

I was glad to hear the other day that Higginson and —— were gone to Ktaadn; it must be so much better to go to than a Woman's Rights or Abolition Convention; better still, to the delectable primitive mounts within you, which you have dreamed of from your youth up, and seen, perhaps, in the horizon, but never climbed.

I was happy to hear the other day that Higginson and —— had gone to Ktaadn; it must be so much better than going to a Women's Rights or Abolition Convention; even better, to the amazing natural mountains inside you, which you've dreamed of since you were young, and maybe even seen on the horizon, but have never climbed.

But how do you do? Is the air sweet to you? Do you find anything at which you can work, accomplishing something solid from day to day? Have you put sloth and doubt behind, considerably?—had one redeeming dream this summer? I dreamed, last night, that I could vault over any height it pleased me. That was something; and I contemplated myself with a slight satisfaction in the morning for it.

But how are you doing? Is the air nice for you? Do you find anything you can work on, achieving something real each day? Have you set aside laziness and uncertainty, quite a bit?—had one memorable dream this summer? Last night, I dreamed that I could leap over any height I wanted. That was something; and I looked back at it with a bit of satisfaction this morning.

Methinks I will write to you. Methinks you will be glad to hear. We will stand on solid foundations to one another,—I a column planted on this shore, you on that. We meet the same sun in his rising. We were built slowly, and have come to our bearing. We 261 will not mutually fall over that we may meet, but will grandly and eternally guard the straits. Methinks I see an inscription on you, which the architect made, the stucco being worn off to it. The name of that ambitious worldly king is crumbling away. I see it toward sunset in favorable lights. Each must read for the other, as might a sailer-by. Be sure you are star-y-pointing still. How is it on your side? I will not require an answer until you think I have paid my debts to you.

I think I’ll write to you. I believe you’ll be happy to hear from me. We’ll stand firmly for each other—I’ll be a column planted on this shore, and you on that side. We both face the same sun as it rises. We’ve been shaped slowly and have found our place. We won’t fall over each other to meet, but we’ll boldly and forever guard the straits. I think I see an inscription on you that the architect created, the plaster worn away to reveal it. The name of that ambitious worldly king is fading. I can see it in the evening light. Each of us must read for the other, like passing sailors. Just make sure you’re still pointing towards the stars. How are things on your side? I won’t expect an answer until you think I’ve settled my debts to you.

I have just got a letter from Ricketson, urging me to come to New Bedford, which possibly I may do. He says I can wear my old clothes there.

I just got a letter from Ricketson, asking me to come to New Bedford, which I might do. He says I can wear my old clothes there.

Let me be remembered in your quiet house.

Let me be remembered in your peaceful home.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, September 27, 1855.

Concord, September 27, 1855.

Friend Ricketson,—I am sorry that you were obliged to leave Concord without seeing more of it,—its river and woods, and various pleasant walks, and its worthies. I assure you that I am none the worse for my walk with you, but on all accounts the better. Methinks I am regaining my health; but I would like to know first what it was that ailed me.

Friend Ricketson,—I’m sorry you had to leave Concord without seeing more of it—the river, the woods, the nice walks, and the important people here. I promise you that my walk with you did me good; in every way, I’m better for it. I think I’m getting back to good health, but I’d like to know what exactly was wrong with me first.

I have not yet conveyed your message to Mr. Hosmer,[60] but will not fail to do so. That idea of occupying 262 the old house is a good one,—quite feasible,—and you could bring your hair pillow with you. It is an inn in Concord which I had not thought of,—a philosopher's inn. That large chamber might make a man's idea expand proportionately. It would be well to have an interest in some old chamber in a deserted house in every part of the country which attracted us. There would be no such place to receive one's guests as that. If old furniture is fashionable, why not go the whole house at once? I shall endeavor to make Mr. Hosmer believe that the old house is the chief attraction of his farm, and that it is his duty to preserve it by all honest appliances. You might take a lease of it in perpetuo, and done with it.

I haven't passed your message on to Mr. Hosmer yet, but I’ll make sure to do it soon. The idea of staying in the old house is a great one—totally doable—and you could bring your hair pillow with you. There's an inn in Concord that I hadn’t considered—a philosopher’s inn. That big room might really inspire some big ideas. It would be nice to have a connection to an old room in a forgotten house in every area that interests us. There wouldn’t be a better place to host guests than that. If vintage furniture is trendy, why not embrace the whole house? I’ll try to convince Mr. Hosmer that the old house is the main draw of his farm and that he should do everything he can to preserve it. You might even think about leasing it permanently and be done with it.

I am so wedded to my way of spending a day,—require such broad margins of leisure, and such a complete wardrobe of old clothes,—that I am ill fitted for going abroad. Pleasant is it sometimes to sit at home, on a single egg all day, in your own nest, though it may prove at last to be an egg of chalk. The old coat that I wear is Concord; it is my morning robe and study gown, my working dress and suit of ceremony, and my nightgown after all. Cleave to the simplest ever. Home,—home,—home. Cars sound like cares to me.

I’m so attached to my way of spending a day—I need plenty of free time and a complete collection of old clothes—that I’m not really suited for going out. It’s nice sometimes to just stay at home, sitting on a single egg all day, in your own space, even if it turns out to be just a chalk egg. The old coat I wear feels like my hometown; it’s my morning robe and study outfit, my work wear and formal suit, and my pajamas all in one. Stick with the simplest things always. Home—home—home. Cars sound like cares to me.

I am accustomed to think very long of going anywhere,—am slow to move. I hope to hear a response of the oracle first. However, I think that I will try the effect of your talisman on the iron horse next Saturday, and dismount at Tarkiln Hill. Perhaps your sea 263 air will be good for me. I conveyed your invitation to Channing, but he apparently will not come.

I tend to overthink going anywhere and take my time to decide. I hope to get a reply from the oracle first. Still, I plan to test your talisman on the train next Saturday and get off at Tarkiln Hill. Maybe the sea air will do me good. I passed your invitation to Channing, but it seems he won't be coming.

Excuse my not writing earlier; but I had not decided.

Excuse me for not writing sooner; I just hadn't made up my mind.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, October 12, 1855.

Concord, October 12, 1855.

Mr. Ricketson,—I fear that you had a lonely and disagreeable ride back to New Bedford through the Carver woods and so on,—perhaps in the rain, too, and I am in part answerable for it. I feel very much in debt to you and your family for the pleasant days I spent at Brooklawn. Tell Arthur and Walton[61] that the shells which they gave me are spread out, and make quite a show to inland eyes. Methinks I still hear the strains of the piano, the violin, and the flageolet blended together. Excuse me for the noise which I believe drove you to take refuge in the shanty. That shanty is indeed a favorable place to expand in, which I fear I did not enough improve.

Mr. Ricketson,—I’m afraid you had a lonely and unpleasant ride back to New Bedford through the Carver woods, possibly in the rain as well, and I’m partly to blame for that. I really feel indebted to you and your family for the lovely days I spent at Brooklawn. Please tell Arthur and Walton[61] that the shells they gave me are on display and look quite impressive to anyone who sees them. I still think I can hear the sounds of the piano, violin, and flageolet all blended together. I apologize for the noise that I think drove you to seek shelter in the shanty. That shanty is definitely a nice place to relax, which I regret not taking better advantage of.

On my way through Boston I inquired for Gilpin's works at Little, Brown & Co.'s, Munroe's, Ticknor's, and Burnham's. They have not got them. They told me at Little, Brown & Co.'s that his works (not complete), in twelve vols., 8vo, were imported and sold in this country five or six years ago for about fifteen dollars. Their terms for importing are ten per cent on the cost. I copied from the "London Catalogue of Books, 1846-51," at their shop, the following list of Gilpin's Works:— 264

On my trip through Boston, I asked about Gilpin's works at Little, Brown & Co., Munroe's, Ticknor's, and Burnham's. They don’t have them. The folks at Little, Brown & Co. mentioned that his works (not complete), in twelve volumes, 8vo, were imported and sold in this country about five or six years ago for around fifteen dollars. Their import fee is ten percent on the cost. I copied the following list of Gilpin's Works from the "London Catalogue of Books, 1846-51" in their shop:— 264

Gilpin (Wm.), Dialogues on Various Subjects. 8vo. 9s. Cadell.
—— Essays on Picturesque Subjects. 8vo. 15s. Cadell.
—— Exposition of the New Testament. 2 vols. 8vo. 16s. Longman.
—— Forest Scenery, by Sir T. D. Lauder. 2 vols. 8vo. 18s. Smith & E.
—— Lectures on the Catechism. 12mo. 3s. 6d. Longman.
—— Lives of the Reformers. 2 vols. 12mo. 8s. Rivington.
—— Sermons Illustrative and Practical. 8vo. 12s. Hatchard.
—— Sermons to Country Congregations. 4 vols. 8vo. £1 16s. Longman.
—— Tour in Cambridge, Norfolk, etc. 8vo. 18s. Cadell.
—— Tour of the River Wye. 12mo. 4s. With plates. 8vo. 17s. Cadell.
Gilpin (W. S. (?)), Hints on Landscape Gardening. Royal 8vo. £1. Cadell.

Beside these, I remember to have read one volume on "Prints;" his "Southern Tour" (1775); "Lakes of Cumberland," two vols.; "Highlands of Scotland and West of England," two vols.—N. B. There must be plates in every volume.

Beside these, I remember reading one volume on "Prints;" his "Southern Tour" (1775); "Lakes of Cumberland," two volumes; "Highlands of Scotland and West of England," two volumes.—N. B. There must be illustrations in every volume.

I still see an image of those Middleborough ponds in my mind's eye,—broad shallow lakes, with an iron mine at the bottom,—comparatively unvexed by sails,—only by Tom Smith and his squaw Sepit's "sharper." I find my map of the State to be the best I have seen of that district. It is a question whether the islands of Long Pond or Great Quitticus offer the greatest attractions to a Lord of the Isles. That plant which I found on the shore of Long Pond chances to be a rare and beautiful flower,—the Sabbatia chloroides,—referred to Plymouth.

I still picture those Middleborough ponds in my mind—broad, shallow lakes with an iron mine at the bottom—not much disturbed by boats, just by Tom Smith and his partner Sepit's "sharper." I find my map of the state to be the best I've seen for that area. It's debatable whether the islands of Long Pond or Great Quitticus are more appealing to a Lord of the Isles. That plant I found on the shore of Long Pond happens to be a rare and beautiful flower—the Sabbatia chloroides, which is noted in Plymouth.

In a Description of Middleborough in the Hist. Coll., vol. iii, 1810, signed Nehemiah Bennet, Middleborough, 265 1793, it is said: "There is on the easterly shore of Assawampsitt Pond, on the shore of Betty's Neck, two rocks which have curious marks thereon (supposed to be done by the Indians), which appear like the steppings of a person with naked feet which settled into the rocks; likewise the prints of a hand on several places, with a number of other marks; also there is a rock on a high hill a little to the eastward of the old stone fishing wear, where there is the print of a person's hand in said rock."

In a description of Middleborough in the Hist. Coll., vol. iii, 1810, signed Nehemiah Bennet, Middleborough, 265 1793, it says: "On the eastern shore of Assawampsitt Pond, at Betty's Neck, there are two rocks with strange markings on them (believed to have been made by the Indians) that look like the footprints of someone with bare feet pressed into the stone; there are also handprints in several spots, along with other various marks. Additionally, there is a rock on a high hill just east of the old stone fishing weir, where there is a handprint in that rock."

It would be well to look at those rocks again more carefully; also at the rock on the hill.

It would be good to take another careful look at those rocks; also at the rock on the hill.

I should think that you would like to explore Snipatuit Pond in Rochester,—it is so large and near. It is an interesting fact that the alewives used to ascend to it,—if they do not still,—both from Mattapoisett and through Great Quitticus.

I think you would enjoy checking out Snipatuit Pond in Rochester—it's really big and close by. It's interesting to note that alewives used to swim up to it—if they don’t still—both from Mattapoisett and through Great Quitticus.

There will be no trouble about the chamber in the old house, though, as I told you, Mr. Hosmer may expect some compensation for it. He says, "Give my respects to Mr. Ricketson, and tell him that I cannot be at a large expense to preserve an antiquity or curiosity. Nature must do its work." "But," says I, "he asks you only not to assist nature."

There won't be any issues with the room in the old house, but as I mentioned, Mr. Hosmer might expect some compensation for it. He says, "Send my regards to Mr. Ricketson and tell him I can't spend a lot to preserve an antique or curiosity. Nature has to take its course." "But," I replied, "he's only asking you not to interfere with nature."

It was on October 1 that Thoreau made this visit to New Bedford, spending the best part of a week with his friends there. They sailed about the bay and visited the ponds in Middleborough, and on Saturday, October 6, he parted with Ricketson at Plymouth, and returned home. At that time Ricketson proposed to 266 return Thoreau's visit before October 20, but, in a note now lost, Thoreau sent him word that Channing had left Concord, "perhaps for the winter." The visit was then given up,—which accounts for the tone of Thoreau's next letter, of October 16.

It was on October 1 that Thoreau visited New Bedford, spending most of the week with his friends there. They sailed around the bay and explored the ponds in Middleborough, and on Saturday, October 6, he said goodbye to Ricketson at Plymouth and went back home. At that time, Ricketson suggested that he would return Thoreau's visit before October 20, but in a now-lost note, Thoreau informed him that Channing had left Concord, "perhaps for the winter." The visit was then canceled, which explains the tone of Thoreau's next letter, dated October 16.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, October 16, 1855.

Concord, October 16, 1855.

Friend Ricketson,—I have got both your letters at once. You must not think Concord so barren a place when Channing[62] is away. There are the river and fields left yet; and I, though ordinarily a man of business, should have some afternoons and evenings to spend with you, I trust,—that is, if you could stand so much of me. If you can spend your time profitably here, or without ennui, having an occasional ramble or tête-à-tête with one of the natives, it will give me pleasure to have you in the neighborhood. You see I am preparing you for our awful unsocial ways,—keeping in our dens a good part of the day,—sucking our claws perhaps. But then we make a religion of it, and that you cannot but respect.

Friend Ricketson,—I've received both your letters at once. Don’t think of Concord as such a dreary place just because Channing is away. We still have the river and the fields; and even though I'm usually busy, I hope to have some afternoons and evenings to spend with you—if you can handle so much of me. If you can find ways to spend your time here without getting bored, perhaps by taking a stroll or having a one-on-one chat with one of the locals, then I’d be happy to have you around. I'm just preparing you for our pretty antisocial ways—staying in our homes for quite a bit of the day—maybe just lounging around. But we make a big deal out of it, and that's something you can’t help but respect.

If you know the taste of your own heart, and like it, come to Concord, and I'll warrant you enough here to season the dish with,—aye, even though Channing and Emerson and I were all away. We might paddle quietly up the river. Then there are one or two more ponds to be seen, etc.

If you know what your heart desires and enjoy it, come to Concord, and I guarantee you’ll find plenty to spice things up here—yes, even if Channing, Emerson, and I were all gone. We could quietly paddle up the river together. Plus, there are a couple more ponds to check out, etc.

I should very much enjoy further rambling with you 267 in your vicinity, but must postpone it for the present. To tell the truth, I am planning to get seriously to work after these long months of inefficiency and idleness. I do not know whether you are haunted by any such demon which puts you on the alert to pluck the fruit of each day as it passes, and store it safely in your bin. True, it is well to live abandonedly from time to time; but to our working hours that must be as the spile to the bung. So for a long season I must enjoy only a low slanting gleam in my mind's eye from the Middleborough ponds far away.

I would really enjoy talking more with you 267 nearby, but I have to put it off for now. Honestly, I’m planning to get serious about work after these long months of being unproductive and idle. I don't know if you feel pressured by some sort of urgency to make the most of each day and save those moments for later. Sure, it’s nice to be carefree sometimes; but during our work hours, that has to be like the cork in a barrel. So for quite a while, I’ll have to be satisfied with just a distant glimmer from the Middleborough ponds.

Methinks I am getting a little more strength into those knees of mine; and, for my part, I believe that God does delight in the strength of a man's legs.

I think I'm gaining a bit more strength in my knees; and, for my part, I believe that God does take pleasure in the strength of a man's legs.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (in Worcester).

Concord, December 9, 1855.

Concord, December 9, 1855.

Mr. Blake,—Thank you! thank you for going a-wooding with me,—and enjoying it,—for being warmed by my wood fire. I have indeed enjoyed it much alone. I see how I might enjoy it yet more with company,—how we might help each other to live. And to be admitted to Nature's hearth costs nothing. None is excluded, but excludes himself. You have only to push aside the curtain.

Mr. Blake,—Thank you! Thank you for going into the woods with me—and for enjoying it—for getting warmed by my fire. I've truly enjoyed it alone. I realize how much more I could enjoy it with company—how we could support each other in living. And getting access to Nature's warmth doesn’t cost anything. No one is kept out, but some choose to stay away. You just have to push aside the curtain.

I am glad to hear that you were there too. There are many more such voyages, and longer ones, to be made on that river, for it is the water of life. The Ganges is nothing to it. Observe its reflections,—no idea but is familiar to it. That river, though to dull eyes it seems terrestrial wholly, flows through Elysium. 268 What powers bathe in it invisible to villagers! Talk of its shallowness,—that hay-carts can be driven through it at midsummer; its depth passeth my understanding. If, forgetting the allurements of the world, I could drink deeply enough of it; if, cast adrift from the shore, I could with complete integrity float on it, I should never be seen on the Mill-Dam again.[63] If there is any depth in me, there is a corresponding depth in it. It is the cold blood of the gods. I paddle and bathe in their artery.

I'm glad to hear you were there too. There are many more journeys, even longer ones, to be had on that river, as it is the essence of life. The Ganges doesn’t compare. Just look at its reflections—every idea is familiar to it. That river, even though it may seem completely earthly to dull eyes, flows through Elysium. 268 What powers are immersed in it that villagers can’t see! They talk about how shallow it is—that hay carts can pass through it in midsummer; its depth is beyond my understanding. If I could forget the temptations of the world and drink deeply enough from it; if I could be completely free and float on it, I would never be seen at the Mill-Dam again.[63] If there is any depth in me, there’s a matching depth in it. It’s the cold blood of the gods. I paddle and bathe in their lifeblood.

I do not want a stick of wood for so trivial a use as to burn even, but they get it overnight, and carve and gild it that it may please my eye. What persevering lovers they are! What infinite pains to attract and delight us! They will supply us with fagots wrapped in the daintiest packages, and freight paid; sweet-scented woods, and bursting into flower, and resounding as if Orpheus had just left them,—these shall be our fuel, and we still prefer to chaffer with the wood-merchant!

I don’t want a piece of wood for something as trivial as burning, but they get it overnight, carve it, and decorate it to please me. What determined lovers they are! What endless effort to attract and delight us! They’ll provide us with bundles wrapped in the most delicate packaging, all shipping costs covered; fragrant woods, blooming like flowers, and making sounds as if Orpheus just passed through—these will be our fuel, and we still choose to haggle with the wood seller!

The jug we found still stands draining bottom up on the bank, on the sunny side of the house. That river,—who shall say exactly whence it came, and whither it goes? Does aught that flows come from a higher source? Many things drift downward on its surface which would enrich a man. If you could only be on the alert all day, and every day! And the nights are as long as the days.

The jug we found is still sitting upside down on the bank, on the sunny side of the house. That river—who can say exactly where it came from and where it’s going? Does anything that flows come from a higher source? Many things float on its surface that could benefit a person. If only you could be on the lookout all day, every day! And the nights are just as long as the days.

Do you not think you could contrive thus to get woody fibre enough to bake your wheaten bread with? 269 Would you not perchance have tasted the sweet crust of another kind of bread in the meanwhile, which ever hangs ready baked on the bread-fruit trees of the world?

Do you really think you can figure out a way to gather enough plant fiber to bake your wheat bread? 269 Don't you think you might have already tried the delicious crust of a different kind of bread that's always ready to eat on the breadfruit trees around the world?

Talk of burning your smoke after the wood has been consumed! There is a far more important and warming heat, commonly lost, which precedes the burning of the wood. It is the smoke of industry, which is incense. I had been so thoroughly warmed in body and spirit, that when at length my fuel was housed, I came near selling it to the ash-man, as if I had extracted all its heat.

Talk about burning your smoke after the wood is gone! There’s a much more significant and comforting warmth, often overlooked, that comes before the wood burns. It’s the smoke of hard work, which is like incense. I was so completely warmed in both body and spirit that when my fuel was finally stored away, I almost sold it to the ash guy, as if I had gotten all its heat out.

You should have been here to help me get in my boat. The last time I used it, November 27th, paddling up the Assabet, I saw a great round pine log sunk deep in the water, and with labor got it aboard. When I was floating this home so gently, it occurred to me why I had found it. It was to make wheels with to roll my boat into winter quarters upon. So I sawed off two thick rollers from one end, pierced them for wheels, and then of a joist which I had found drifting on the river in the summer I made an axletree, and on this I rolled my boat out.

You should have been here to help me get in my boat. The last time I used it, on November 27th, while paddling up the Assabet, I spotted a large round pine log submerged in the water and managed to get it onboard with some effort. As I was gently floating this home, it struck me why I had found it—it was meant to be used for making wheels to roll my boat into winter storage. So, I sawed off two thick rollers from one end, drilled them for wheels, and then, using a joist I had found drifting in the river last summer, I made an axletree, and with that, I rolled my boat out.

Miss Mary Emerson[64] is here,—the youngest person in Concord, though about eighty,—and the most apprehensive of a genuine thought; earnest to know of your inner life; most stimulating society; and exceedingly 270 witty withal. She says they called her old when she was young, and she has never grown any older. I wish you could see her.

Miss Mary Emerson[64] is here—the youngest person in Concord, even at about eighty—and the most eager for genuine thought; she’s genuinely interested in your inner life; incredibly stimulating company; and really 270 witty as well. She says they called her old when she was young, and she hasn’t aged a day since. I wish you could see her.

My books[65] did not arrive till November 30th, the cargo of the Asia having been complete when they reached Liverpool. I have arranged them in a case which I made in the meanwhile, partly of river boards. I have not dipped far into the new ones yet. One is splendidly bound and illuminated. They are in English, French, Latin, Greek, and Sanscrit. I have not made out the significance of this godsend yet.

My books[65] didn't arrive until November 30th, since the cargo from Asia was complete by the time they got to Liverpool. I've organized them in a case I made in the meantime, using some river boards. I haven't gone through the new ones much yet. One is beautifully bound and has impressive illustrations. They are in English, French, Latin, Greek, and Sanskrit. I still haven't figured out the significance of this lucky find.

Farewell, and bright dreams to you!

Farewell, and sweet dreams to you!

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, December 25, 1855.

Concord, December 25, 1855.

Friend Ricketson,—Though you have not shown your face here, I trust that you did not interpret my last note to my disadvantage. I remember that, among other things, I wished to break it to you, that, owing to engagements, I should not be able to show you so much attention as I could wish, or as you had shown to me. How we did scour over the country! I hope your horse will live as long as one which I hear just died in the south of France at the age of forty. Yet I had no doubt you would get quite enough of me. Do not give it up so easily. The old house is still empty, and Hosmer is easy to treat with.

Friend Ricketson,—Even though you haven’t been here, I hope you didn’t take my last note the wrong way. I remember I wanted to tell you that, because of my commitments, I wouldn’t be able to give you the attention I’d like to or that you gave to me. We had such a great time traveling around! I hope your horse lives as long as the one I heard just passed away in the south of France at the age of forty. But I’m sure you had plenty of me. Don’t give up so easily. The old house is still empty, and Hosmer is easy to negotiate with.

Channing was here about ten days ago. I told him 271 of my visit to you, and that he too must go and see you and your country.[66] This may have suggested his writing to you.

Channing was here about ten days ago. I told him 271 about my visit to you and mentioned that he should also go and see you and your country.[66] This might have prompted him to write to you.

That island lodge, especially for some weeks in a summer, and new explorations in your vicinity, are certainly very alluring; but such are my engagements to myself, that I dare not promise to wend your way, but will for the present only heartily thank you for your kind and generous offer. When my vacation comes, then look out.

That island lodge, especially for a few weeks in the summer, and new explorations around your area, are definitely very tempting; but my commitments to myself prevent me from promising to head your way. For now, I can only sincerely thank you for your kind and generous offer. When my vacation arrives, then watch out.

My legs have grown considerably stronger, and that is all that ails me.

My legs have definitely gotten stronger, and that's the only thing bothering me.

But I wish now above all to inform you,—though I suppose you will not be particularly interested,—that Cholmondeley has gone to the Crimea, "a complete soldier," with a design, when he returns, if he ever returns, to buy a cottage in the South of England, and tempt me over; but that, before going, he busied himself in buying, and has caused to be forwarded to me by Chapman, a royal gift, in the shape of twenty-one distinct works (one in nine volumes,—forty-four volumes in all), almost exclusively relating to ancient Hindoo literature, and scarcely one of them to be bought in America.[67] I am familiar with many of them, 272 and know how to prize them. I send you information of this as I might of the birth of a child.

But I want to let you know—although I doubt you’ll be very interested—that Cholmondeley has gone to the Crimea as a “complete soldier.” He plans to buy a cottage in the South of England when he returns, if he ever does, and he wants me to come too. Before he left, he took the time to buy me a royal gift, which Chapman has sent over: twenty-one different works (one in nine volumes—forty-four volumes total), mostly about ancient Hindu literature, and hardly any of them are available in America. I’m familiar with many of them and value them highly. I’m sharing this news like I would announce a birth.

Please remember me to all your family.

Please say hi to your family for me.

On the date of Thoreau's letter of December 25, 1855, another event occurred, of some note in these annals of friendship. Channing, from his Dorchester abode, suddenly showed himself at Ricketson's door. "I had just written his name when old Ranger announced him.... He arrived on Christmas day" (as Thoreau had done the year before) "and his first salutation on meeting me at the front door of my house was, 'That's your shanty,' pointing towards it. He is engaged with the editor of the N. B. Mercury, and boards in town, but whereabout I have not yet [February 26, 1856] discovered. He usually spends Saturday and a part of Sunday with me." In replying to this information, Thoreau gives that admirable character of his poet neighbor which has often been quoted. 273

On December 25, 1855, another notable event took place in the history of friendship. Channing suddenly appeared at Ricketson's door from his home in Dorchester. "I had just written his name when old Ranger announced him.... He arrived on Christmas day" (just like Thoreau had the year before) "and his first greeting when he met me at the front door of my house was, 'That's your shanty,' pointing to it. He works with the editor of the N. B. Mercury and stays in town, but I haven't found out where yet [February 26, 1856]. He usually spends Saturday and part of Sunday with me." In his response to this news, Thoreau offers a wonderful description of his poet neighbor that has often been quoted. 273

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, March 5, 1856.

Concord, March 5, 1856.

Friend Ricketson,—I have been out of town, else I should have acknowledged your letter before. Though not in the best mood for writing, I will say what I can now. You plainly have a rare, though a cheap, resource in your shanty. Perhaps the time will come when every country-seat will have one,—when every country-seat will be one. I would advise you to see that shanty business out, though you go shanty-mad. Work your vein till it is exhausted, or conducts you to a broader one; so that Channing shall stand before your shanty, and say, "That is your house."

Friend Ricketson,—I’ve been out of town, or I would have replied to your letter sooner. Even though I’m not in the best mood for writing, I’ll share what I can now. You obviously have a unique, although inexpensive, resource in your shanty. Maybe someday every country estate will have one—when every country estate will be one. I recommend you stick with the shanty project, even if you go a little overboard with it. Keep exploring it until you’ve exhausted that option, or until it leads you to a better one; so that Channing will stand before your shanty and say, “That is your house.”

This has indeed been a grand winter for me, and for all of us. I am not considering how much I have enjoyed it. What matters it how happy or unhappy we have been, if we have minded our business and advanced our affairs? I have made it a part of my business to wade in the snow and take the measure of the ice. The ice on one of our ponds was just two feet thick on the first of March; and I have to-day been surveying a wood-lot, where I sank about two feet at every step.

This has really been a fantastic winter for me and for all of us. I'm not focused on how much I’ve enjoyed it. What does it matter how happy or unhappy we've been, as long as we've taken care of our responsibilities and moved our projects forward? I’ve made it a point to trudge through the snow and check the thickness of the ice. The ice on one of our ponds was exactly two feet thick on the first of March, and today I've been surveying a woodlot, where I sank about two feet with every step.

It is high time that you, fanned by the warm breezes of the Gulf Stream, had begun to "lay" for even the Concord hens have, though one wonders where they find the raw material of egg-shell here. Beware how you put off your laying to any later spring, else your cackling will not have the inspiring early spring sound.

It’s about time that you, warmed by the breezes of the Gulf Stream, started to "lay" because even the Concord hens have, though one wonders where they find the raw material for eggshells around here. Be careful not to delay your laying until later in spring, or else your cackling won’t have that inspiring early spring sound.

I was surprised to hear the other day that Channing 274 was in New Bedford. When he was here last (in December, I think), he said, like himself, in answer to my inquiry where he lived, "that he did not know the name of the place;" so it has remained in a degree of obscurity to me. As you have made it certain to me that he is in New Bedford, perhaps I can return the favor by putting you on the track to his boarding-house there. Mrs. Arnold told Mrs. Emerson where it was; and the latter thinks, though she may be mistaken, that it was at a Mrs. Lindsay's.

I was surprised to hear the other day that Channing 274 was in New Bedford. When he was here last (in December, I think), he answered my question about where he lived by saying he didn't know the name of the place; so it has stayed somewhat obscure to me. Since you've confirmed that he's in New Bedford, maybe I can return the favor by helping you find his boarding house there. Mrs. Arnold told Mrs. Emerson where it was, and the latter thinks, though she might be wrong, that it was at a Mrs. Lindsay's.

I am rejoiced to hear that you are getting on so bravely with him and his verses. He and I, as you know, have been old cronies,[68]

I’m really glad to hear that you’re doing so well with him and his poetry. As you know, he and I have been old friends,[68]

"Fed the same flock, by fountain, shade, and rill,

"Fed the same flock, by fountain, shade, and stream,

Together both, ere the high lawns appeared

Together both, before the high lawns showed up

Under the opening eyelids of the morn,

Under the opening eyelids of the morning,

We drove afield, and both together heared," etc.

We drove out into the fields, and together we heard," etc.

"But O, the heavy change," now he is gone. The Channing you have seen and described is the real Simon Pure. You have seen him. Many a good ramble may you have together! You will see in him still more of the same kind to attract and to puzzle you. How to serve him most effectually has long been a problem with his friends. Perhaps it is left for you to solve it. I suspect that the most that you or any one can do for him is to appreciate his genius,—to buy and 275 read, and cause others to buy and read, his poems. That is the hand which he has put forth to the world,—take hold of that. Review them if you can,—perhaps take the risk of publishing something more which he may write. Your knowledge of Cowper will help you to know Channing. He will accept sympathy and aid, but he will not bear questioning, unless the aspects of the sky are particularly auspicious. He will ever be "reserved and enigmatic," and you must deal with him at arm's length.

"But oh, the heavy change," now he’s gone. The Channing you’ve seen and described is the real Simon Pure. You’ve seen him. You may have had many good walks together! You’ll find even more in him to attract and puzzle you. Figuring out how to support him effectively has been a long-standing issue for his friends. Maybe it’s up to you to solve it. I suspect that the best you or anyone can do for him is to appreciate his talent—to buy and 275 read, and encourage others to buy and read, his poems. That’s the offer he’s made to the world—grab onto that. Review them if you can—perhaps take the chance of publishing something more he may write. Your knowledge of Cowper will help you understand Channing. He will accept sympathy and help, but he won’t tolerate questioning, unless the circumstances are particularly favorable. He will always be "reserved and enigmatic," and you’ll need to keep your distance when dealing with him.

I have no secrets to tell you concerning him, and do not wish to call obvious excellences and defects by far-fetched names. I think I have already spoken to you more, and more to the purpose, on this theme, than I am likely to write now; nor need I suggest how witty and poetic he is, and what an inexhaustible fund of good fellowship you will find in him.

I have no secrets to share about him, and I don't want to label his obvious strengths and weaknesses with complicated terms. I believe I've already discussed this topic with you more effectively than I can do now; there's no need for me to point out how clever and artistic he is, as well as the endless amount of friendliness you will discover in him.

As for visiting you in April, though I am inclined enough to take some more rambles in your neighborhood, especially by the seaside, I dare not engage myself, nor allow you to expect me. The truth is, I have my enterprises now as ever, at which I tug with ridiculous feebleness, but admirable perseverance, and cannot say when I shall be sufficiently fancy-free for such an excursion.

As for visiting you in April, while I'm definitely keen to take more walks in your area, especially by the beach, I can't commit to it, nor can I let you hope for my arrival. The truth is, I have my projects now just like always, which I struggle with a bit helplessly but with impressive determination, and I can't say when I'll be free enough to take that trip.

You have done well to write a lecture on Cowper. In the expectation of getting you to read it here, I applied to the curators of our Lyceum;[69] but, alas, our 276 Lyceum has been a failure this winter for want of funds. It ceased some weeks since, with a debt, they tell me, to be carried over to the next year's account. Only one more lecture is to be read by a Signor Somebody, an Italian, paid for by private subscription, as a deed of charity to the lecturer. They are not rich enough to offer you your expenses even, though probably a month or two ago they would have been glad of the chance.

You did a great job writing a lecture on Cowper. I reached out to the curators of our Lyceum hoping you'd read it here; however, our Lyceum has struggled this winter due to lack of funds. It shut down a few weeks ago, and I’ve heard there’s a debt that will be carried over to next year's budget. Only one more lecture will be delivered by an Italian named Signor Somebody, paid for through private donations as a charitable gesture for the lecturer. They don’t have enough money to even cover your expenses, though they probably would have been eager to offer that just a month or two ago.

However, the old house has not failed yet. That offers you lodging for an indefinite time after you get into it; and in the meanwhile I offer you bed and board in my father's house,—always excepting hair pillows and new-fangled bedding.

However, the old house hasn't let us down yet. It provides you a place to stay for as long as you need once you settle in; and in the meantime, I'm offering you a room and food at my father's house—just keep in mind no fancy pillows or modern bedding.

Remember me to your family.

Send my regards to your family.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, March 13, 1856.

Concord, March 13, 1856.

Mr. Blake,—It is high time I sent you a word. I have not heard from Harrisburg since offering to go there, and have not been invited to lecture anywhere else the past winter. So you see I am fast growing rich. This is quite right, for such is my relation to the lecture-goers, I should be surprised and alarmed if there were any great call for me. I confess that I am considerably alarmed even when I hear that an individual wishes to meet me, for my experience teaches me that we shall thus only be made certain of a mutual strangeness, which otherwise we might never have been aware of.

Mr. Blake,—It’s about time I reached out to you. I haven’t heard from Harrisburg since I offered to go there, and I haven’t been asked to give a lecture anywhere else this past winter. So, as you can see, I’m getting quite wealthy. This makes sense, considering my connection with lecture-goers; I’d be surprised and worried if there was a big demand for me. Honestly, I get pretty anxious even when I learn that someone wants to meet me, because my experience shows that it usually just highlights how unfamiliar we are with each other, something we might have never realized otherwise.

I have not yet recovered strength enough for such a 277 walk as you propose, though pretty well again for circumscribed rambles and chamber work. Even now, I am probably the greatest walker in Concord,—to its disgrace be it said. I remember our walks and talks and sailing in the past with great satisfaction, and trust that we shall have more of them ere long,—have more woodings-up,—for even in the spring we must still seek "fuel to maintain our fires."

I haven’t fully regained my strength for the kind of walk you’re suggesting, but I’m doing well enough for shorter strolls and indoor tasks. Even now, I’m probably the best walker in Concord, which isn’t something to brag about. I look back on our past walks, talks, and sailing with fondness, and I hope we can enjoy more of those together soon—more adventures in nature—because even in spring, we still need to find "fuel to maintain our fires."

As you suggest, we would fain value one another for what we are absolutely, rather than relatively. How will this do for a symbol of sympathy?

As you mentioned, we would love to appreciate each other for who we truly are, rather than how we compare to others. How does this sound as a symbol of connection?

As for compliments, even the stars praise me, and I praise them. They and I sometimes belong to a mutual admiration society. Is it not so with you? I know you of old. Are you not tough and earnest to be talked at, praised, or blamed? Must you go out of the room because you are the subject of conversation? Where will you go to, pray? Shall we look into the "Letter Writer" to see what compliments are admissible? I am not afraid of praise, for I have practiced it on myself. As for my deserts, I never took an account of that stock, and in this connection care not whether I am deserving or not. When I hear praise coming, do I not elevate and arch myself to hear it like the sky, and as impersonally? Think I appropriate any of it to my weak legs? No. Praise away till all is blue. 278

As for compliments, even the stars admire me, and I admire them. We sometimes belong to a mutual admiration society. Isn’t that the same for you? I know you well. Aren’t you tough and serious about being talked about, praised, or criticized? Do you really have to leave the room if you’re the topic of conversation? Where will you even go? Should we check the "Letter Writer" to see which compliments are acceptable? I’m not afraid of praise—I’ve practiced it on myself. As for whether I deserve it, I’ve never kept track of that, and honestly, I don’t care if I’m worthy or not. When I hear compliments coming, don’t I stretch out and lift myself to listen like the sky, and just as detached? Do I think I take any of it in for my weak legs? No. Praise away till all is blue. 278

I see by the newspapers that the season for making sugar is at hand. Now is the time, whether you be rock, or white maple, or hickory. I trust that you have prepared a store of sap-tubs and sumach spouts, and invested largely in kettles. Early the first frosty morning, tap your maples,—the sap will not run in summer, you know. It matters not how little juice you get, if you get all you can, and boil it down. I made just one crystal of sugar once, one twentieth of an inch cube, out of a pumpkin, and it sufficed. Though the yield be no greater than that, this is not less the season for it, and it will be not the less sweet, nay, it will be infinitely the sweeter.

I see from the newspapers that it's time for sugar making. Whether you have rock, white maple, or hickory, now is the moment. I hope you've prepared a bunch of sap-tubs and sumac spouts, and stocked up on kettles. Early on the first frosty morning, tap your maples—the sap won't run in the summer, you know. It doesn't matter how little juice you get, as long as you collect as much as possible and boil it down. I once made a single crystal of sugar, a tiny cube just one-twentieth of an inch, from a pumpkin, and it was enough. Even if the yield is just as small, this is still the right season for it, and it will definitely still be sweet—actually, it will be even sweeter.

Shall, then, the maple yield sugar, and not man? Shall the farmer be thus active, and surely have so much sugar to show for it, before this very March is gone,—while I read the newspaper? While he works in his sugar-camp let me work in mine,—for sweetness is in me, and to sugar it shall come,—it shall not all go to leaves and wood. Am I not a sugar maple man, then? Boil down the sweet sap which the spring causes to flow within you. Stop not at syrup,—go on to sugar, though you present the world with but a single crystal,—a crystal not made from trees in your yard, but from the new life that stirs in your pores. Cheerfully skim your kettle, and watch it set and crystallize, making a holiday of it if you will. Heaven will be propitious to you as to him.

Shall the maple produce sugar while we do nothing? Should the farmer be so active and have plenty of sugar to show for it before March ends, while I just read the newspaper? While he’s busy in his sugar camp, I’ll work in mine—there’s sweetness in me, and it will turn to sugar; it won’t all just go to leaves and wood. Am I not a sugar maple person? Boil down the sweet sap that spring brings out in you. Don’t stop at syrup—go all the way to sugar, even if you only end up with a single crystal—not one made from trees in your yard, but from the new life stirring within you. Skim your kettle with joy, and watch it set and crystallize; make a celebration of it if you want. Heaven will smile on you just like it does on him.

Say to the farmer: There is your crop; here is mine. Mine is a sugar to sweeten sugar with. If you will listen to me, I will sweeten your whole load,—your whole life. 279

Say to the farmer: Here’s your harvest; and here’s mine. Mine is a sugar that enhances sweetness. If you hear me out, I’ll sweeten your entire load—your entire life. 279

Then will the callers ask, Where is Blake? He is in his sugar-camp on the mountainside. Let the world await him. Then will the little boys bless you, and the great boys too, for such sugar is the origin of many condiments,—Blakians in the shops of Worcester, of new form, with their mottoes wrapped up in them. Shall men taste only the sweetness of the maple and the cane the coming year?

Then the callers will ask, "Where's Blake?" He's at his sugar camp on the mountainside. Let the world wait for him. Then the little boys will thank you, and the older boys too, because that sugar leads to many flavors—Blakians in the shops of Worcester, in new forms, with their slogans all wrapped up in them. Will people only taste the sweetness of maple and cane this coming year?

A walk over the crust to Asnebumskit, standing there in its inviting simplicity, is tempting to think of,—making a fire on the snow under some rock! The very poverty of outward nature implies an inward wealth in the walker. What a Golconda is he conversant with, thawing his fingers over such a blaze! But—but—

A walk across the crust to Asnebumskit, with its simple charm, is hard to resist—imagining a fire on the snow beneath a rock! The very barrenness of the outside world suggests a richness within the person walking. What a treasure trove he knows as he warms his fingers by that fire! But—but—

Have you read the new poem, "The Angel in the House"? Perhaps you will find it good for you.

Have you read the new poem, "The Angel in the House"? Maybe you'll find it beneficial.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, May 21, 1856.

Concord, May 21, 1856.

Mr. Blake,—I have not for a long time been putting such thoughts together as I should like to read to the company you speak of. I have enough of that sort to say, or even read, but not time now to arrange it. Something I have prepared might prove for their entertainment or refreshment perchance; but I would not like to have a hat carried round for it. I have just been reading some papers to see if they would do for your company; but though I thought pretty well of them as long as I read them to myself, when I got an auditor to try them on, I felt that they would not answer. How could I let you drum up a company to hear 280 them? In fine, what I have is either too scattered or loosely arranged, or too light, or else is too scientific and matter-of-fact (I run a good deal into that of late) for so hungry a company.

Mr. Blake,—I haven’t spent much time recently putting such thoughts together as I’d like to share with the group you mentioned. I have plenty to say, or even to read, but not enough time to organize it. I do have something prepared that might entertain or refresh them, but I wouldn’t want to pass around a hat for it. I just read through some papers to see if they'd work for your group, but even though I thought they were good while reading them to myself, when I tried them out on someone else, I realized they wouldn’t hit the mark. How could I ask you to gather a group to listen to 280 them? Essentially, what I have is either too disorganized or loosely structured, too light, or way too scientific and factual (I've been drifting that way quite a bit lately) for such an eager audience.

I am still a learner, not a teacher, feeding somewhat omnivorously, browsing both stalk and leaves; but I shall perhaps be enabled to speak with the more precision and authority by and by,—if philosophy and sentiment are not buried under a multitude of details.

I’m still a learner, not a teacher, taking in a bit of everything, exploring both stalks and leaves; but I might eventually be able to speak with more precision and authority—if philosophy and feelings don’t get lost in a sea of details.

I do not refuse, but accept your invitation, only changing the time. I consider myself invited to Worcester once for all, and many thanks to the inviter. As for the Harvard excursion,[70] will you let me suggest another? Do you and Brown come to Concord on Saturday, if the weather promises well, and spend the Sunday here on the river or hills, or both. So we shall save some of our money (which is of next importance to our souls), and lose—I do not know what. You say you talked of coming here before; now do it. I do not propose this because I think that I am worth your spending time with, but because I hope that we may prove flint and steel to one another. It is at most only an hour's ride farther, and you can at any rate do what you please when you get here. 281

I won't say no; I accept your invitation, just shifting the time a bit. I feel like I've been invited to Worcester for good, and I really appreciate the invite. Regarding the Harvard trip, can I suggest an alternative? How about you and Brown come to Concord on Saturday if the weather looks good and spend Sunday here by the river or in the hills, or both? This way, we can save some of our money (which is pretty important to us), and lose—I’m not sure what. You mentioned you talked about coming here before; now, just do it. I'm not suggesting this because I think I’m worth your time, but because I believe we could inspire each other. It's only about an hour's ride farther, and once you get here, you can decide what you want to do. 281

Then we will see if we have any apology to offer for our existence. So come to Concord,—come to Concord,—come to Concord! or—your suit shall be defaulted.

Then we’ll see if we have any apology to make for our existence. So come to Concord—come to Concord—come to Concord! Or your case will be dismissed.

As for the dispute about solitude and society, any comparison is impertinent. It is an idling down on the plane at the base of a mountain, instead of climbing steadily to its top. Of course you will be glad of all the society you can get to go up with. Will you go to glory with me? is the burden of the song. I love society so much that I swallowed it all at a gulp,—that is, all that came in my way. It is not that we love to be alone, but that we love to soar, and when we do soar, the company grows thinner and thinner till there is none at all. It is either the Tribune[71] on the plain, a sermon on the mount, or a very private ecstasy still higher up. We are not the less to aim at the summits, though the multitude does not ascend them. Use all the society that will abet you. But perhaps I do not enter into the spirit of your talk.

As for the debate about solitude and society, any comparison feels irrelevant. It’s like lounging at the bottom of a mountain instead of steadily climbing to its peak. Naturally, you’ll appreciate all the company you can get for the ascent. The question is, will you join me in seeking glory? I love society so much that I took it all in one go—that is, everything that came my way. It’s not that we enjoy being alone, but that we want to rise higher, and as we do, the company becomes less and less until there’s no one at all. We either have the Tribune[71] on the plain, a sermon on the mount, or a very private ecstasy even higher up. We should still aim for the heights, even if the crowd doesn’t follow. Make use of all the society that will support your journey. But maybe I'm not fully grasping the essence of your conversation.

In the spring of 1856, Mr. Alcott, then living in Walpole, N. H., visited Concord, and while there suggested to Thoreau that the upper valley of the Connecticut, in which Walpole lies, was good walking-ground, and that he would be glad to see him there. When autumn began to hover in the distance, Thoreau recalled this invitation, and sent the letter below. 282

In the spring of 1856, Mr. Alcott, who was living in Walpole, N.H., visited Concord and suggested to Thoreau that the upper valley of the Connecticut, where Walpole is located, was great for walking, and that he would be happy to see him there. When autumn started to approach, Thoreau remembered this invitation and sent the letter below. 282

TO BRONSON ALCOTT (AT WALPOLE, N. H.).

TO BRONSON ALCOTT (AT WALPOLE, N. H.).

Concord, September 1, 1856.

Concord, September 1, 1856.

Mr. Alcott,—I remember that, in the spring, you invited me to visit you. I feel inclined to spend a day or two with you and on your hills at this season, returning, perhaps, by way of Brattleboro. What if I should take the cars for Walpole next Friday morning? Are you at home? And will it be convenient and agreeable to you to see me then? I will await an answer.

Mr. Alcott,—I remember that in the spring, you invited me to come see you. I’d like to spend a day or two with you and enjoy your hills this season, maybe heading back through Brattleboro. How about if I take the train to Walpole next Friday morning? Are you home? Would it be convenient and enjoyable for you to see me then? I’ll wait for your response.

I am but poor company, and it will not be worth the while to put yourself out on my account; yet from time to time I have some thoughts which would be the better for an airing. I also wish to get some hints from September on the Connecticut to help me understand that season on the Concord; to snuff the musty fragrance of the decaying year in the primitive woods. There is considerable cellar-room in my nature for such stores; a whole row of bins waiting to be filled, before I can celebrate my Thanksgiving. Mould is the richest of soils, yet I am not mould. It will always be found that one flourishing institution exists and battens on another mouldering one. The Present itself is parasitic to this extent.

I’m not great company, and it’s probably not worth your time to bother with me; still, I occasionally have thoughts that could benefit from being shared. I also want to get some insights from September in Connecticut to help me appreciate that season in Concord; to savor the musty smell of the fading year in the wild woods. There’s plenty of space in my nature for these reflections; a whole row of bins waiting to be filled before I can celebrate my Thanksgiving. Mold is the richest soil, yet I am not mold. It’s always evident that one thriving institution feeds off another decaying one. The Present itself is parasitic in this way.

Your fellow-traveler,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Your travel buddy,
Henry D. Thoreau.

As fortune would have it, Mr. Alcott was then making his arrangements for a conversational tour in the vicinity of New York; but he renewed the invitation 283 for himself, while repeating it in the name of Mrs. Alcott and his daughters. Thoreau made the visit, I believe, and some weeks later, at the suggestion of Mr. Alcott, he was asked by Marcus Spring of New York to give lectures and survey their estate for a community at Perth Amboy, N. J., in which Mr. Spring and his friends, the Birneys, Welds, Grimkés, etc., had united for social and educational purposes. It was a colony of radical opinions and old-fashioned culture; the Grimkés having been bred in Charleston, S. C., which they left by reason of their opposition to negro slavery, and the elder Birney having held slaves in Alabama until his conscience bade him emancipate them, after which he, too, could have no secure home among slaveholders. He was the first presidential candidate of the voting Abolitionists, as Lincoln was the last; and his friend, Theodore Weld, who married Miss Grimké, had been one of the early apostles of emancipation in Ohio. Their circle at Eagleswood appealed to Thoreau's sense of humor, and is described by him in a letter soon to be given.

As luck would have it, Mr. Alcott was arranging a speaking tour around New York at the time; however, he extended the invitation for himself while also repeating it on behalf of Mrs. Alcott and his daughters. Thoreau accepted the invitation, I believe, and a few weeks later, at Mr. Alcott’s suggestion, he was invited by Marcus Spring from New York to give lectures and evaluate their estate for a community in Perth Amboy, N.J. This community was formed by Mr. Spring and his friends, the Birneys, Welds, Grimkés, etc., for social and educational purposes. It was a colony of progressive ideas and traditional culture; the Grimkés had been raised in Charleston, S.C., and left due to their opposition to slavery, while the elder Birney had owned slaves in Alabama until his conscience drove him to free them, after which he could no longer find a safe home among slaveholders. He was the first presidential candidate for the voting Abolitionists, while Lincoln was the last; and his friend, Theodore Weld, who married Miss Grimké, was one of the early advocates for emancipation in Ohio. Their circle at Eagleswood resonated with Thoreau's sense of humor, and he describes it in a letter that will be presented soon.

In June, 1856, Thoreau made a long visit at Brooklawn. In August, Mr. Ricketson, who had proposed a summer visit to Concord, found himself prevented by feeble health, and received the two following letters from Thoreau:— 284

In June 1856, Thoreau took an extended trip to Brooklawn. In August, Mr. Ricketson, who had suggested a summer visit to Concord, was unable to go due to poor health and received the following two letters from Thoreau:— 284

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, September 2, 1856.

Concord, September 2, 1856.

Friend Ricketson,—My father and mother regret that your indisposition is likely to prevent your coming to Concord at present. It is as well that you do not, if you depend on seeing me, for I expect to go to New Hampshire the latter part of the week. I shall be glad to see you afterward, if you are prepared for and can endure my unsocial habits.

Friend Ricketson,—My parents are sorry that your illness is probably going to stop you from coming to Concord right now. It’s probably for the best, especially if you were hoping to see me, because I plan to head to New Hampshire later this week. I’d be happy to see you afterward, as long as you’re okay with and can handle my unsocial habits.

I would suggest that you have one or two of the teeth which you can best spare extracted at once, for the sake of your general, no less than particular health. This is the advice of one who has had quite his share of toothache in this world. I am a trifle stouter than when I saw you last, yet far, far short of my best estate.

I would recommend that you get one or two of the teeth you can least afford to lose taken out at once, for both your overall and specific health. This is the advice of someone who has experienced quite a lot of toothache in this life. I am a bit heavier than when I saw you last, yet still far from my best shape.

I thank you for two newspapers which you have sent me; am glad to see that you have studied out the history of the ponds, got the Indian names straightened,—which means made more crooked,—etc., etc. I remember them with great satisfaction. They are all the more interesting to me for the lean and sandy soil that surrounds them. Heaven is not one of your fertile Ohio bottoms, you may depend on it. Ah, the Middleborough ponds!—Great Platte lakes. Remember me to the perch in them. I trust that I may have some better craft than that oarless pumpkin-seed[72] the next time I navigate them.

I appreciate the two newspapers you sent me; I'm happy to see that you've researched the history of the ponds and sorted out the Indian names—which actually made things more complicated—etc., etc. I remember them fondly. They’re even more interesting to me because of the lean, sandy soil that surrounds them. Heaven is definitely not like your fertile Ohio fields, I can assure you. Ah, the Middleborough ponds!—Great Platte lakes. Say hi to the perch in them for me. I hope to have some better means of transportation than that oarless pumpkin seed the next time I paddle around them.

From the size of your family I infer that Mrs. Ricketson 285 and your daughters have returned from Franconia. Please remember me to them, and also to Arthur and Walton; and tell the latter that if, in the course of his fishing, he should chance to come across the shell of a terrapin, and will save it for me, I shall be exceedingly obliged to him.

From the size of your family, I guess that Mrs. Ricketson 285 and your daughters have come back from Franconia. Please say hi to them for me, as well as to Arthur and Walton; and let Walton know that if he happens to find a terrapin shell while fishing and saves it for me, I would really appreciate it.

Channing dropped in on us the other day, but soon dropped out again.

Channing stopped by the other day, but then quickly left again.

Concord, September 23, 1856.

Concord, September 23, 1856.

Friend Ricketson,—I have returned from New Hampshire, and find myself in statu quo. My journey proved one of business purely. As you suspected, I saw Alcott, and I spoke to him of you, and your good will toward him; so now you may consider yourself introduced. He would be glad to hear from you about a conversation in New Bedford. He was about setting out on a conversing tour to Fitchburg, Worcester, and, three or four weeks hence, Waterbury, Ct., New York, Newport (?) or Providence (?). You may be sure that you will not have occasion to repent of any exertions which you may make to secure an audience for him. I send you one of his programmes, lest he should not have done so himself.

Buddy Ricketson,—I’m back from New Hampshire, and I'm in the same situation as before. My trip was purely for business. As you guessed, I met Alcott, and I mentioned you and your goodwill towards him, so you can now consider yourself introduced. He would appreciate hearing from you about a conversation in New Bedford. He was about to embark on a speaking tour to Fitchburg, Worcester, and in three or four weeks, Waterbury, Ct., New York, Newport (?) or Providence (?). Rest assured, you won’t regret any efforts you make to set up an audience for him. I’m sending you one of his programs, just in case he hasn’t done that himself.

You propose to me teaching the following winter. I find that I cannot entertain the idea. It would require such a revolution of all my habits, I think, and would sap the very foundations of me. I am engaged to Concord and my own private pursuits by 10,000 ties, and it would be suicide to rend them. If I were weaker, and not somewhat stronger, physically, I should be more tempted. I am so busy that I cannot even think 286 of visiting you. The days are not long enough, or I am not strong enough to do the work of the day, before bedtime.

You suggested that I teach this coming winter. I just can't consider it. It would turn my entire routine upside down, and it would shake me to my core. I'm tied to Concord and my personal interests in countless ways, and it would be a huge mistake to break those ties. If I were weaker, or not somewhat stronger physically, I might be more tempted. I'm so busy that I can't even think about visiting you. The days just aren’t long enough, or I’m not strong enough to get through everything I need to do before bedtime. 286

Excuse my paper. It chances to be the best I have.

Excuse my paper. It happens to be the best I have.

In October, 1856, Mr. Spring, whom Mr. Alcott was then visiting, wrote to Thoreau inviting him to come to Eagleswood, give lectures, and survey two hundred acres of land belonging to the community, laying out streets and making a map of the proposed village. Thoreau accepted the proposal, and soon after wrote the following letter, which Miss Thoreau submitted to Mr. Emerson for publication, with other letters, in the volume of 1865; but he returned it, inscribed, "Not printable at present." The lapse of time has removed this objection.

In October 1856, Mr. Spring, who Mr. Alcott was visiting at the time, wrote to Thoreau inviting him to come to Eagleswood, give lectures, and survey two hundred acres of land owned by the community, designing streets and creating a map for the proposed village. Thoreau accepted the invitation and shortly after wrote the following letter, which Miss Thoreau submitted to Mr. Emerson for publication along with other letters in the 1865 volume; however, he returned it marked, "Not printable at present." Time has now removed this objection.

TO SOPHIA THOREAU.

To Sophia Thoreau.

[Direct] Eagleswood, Perth Amboy, N. J.,

Eagleswood, Perth Amboy, NJ

Saturday eve, November 1, 1856.

Saturday night, November 1, 1856.

Dear Sophia,—I have hardly had time and repose enough to write to you before. I spent the afternoon of Friday (it seems some months ago) in Worcester, but failed to see [Harrison] Blake, he having "gone to the horse-race" in Boston; to atone for which I have just received a letter from him, asking me to stop at Worcester and lecture on my return. I called on [Theo.] Brown and [T. W.] Higginson; in the evening came by way of Norwich to New York in the steamer Commonwealth, and, though it was so windy inland, had a perfectly smooth passage, and about as good a 287 sleep as usually at home. Reached New York about seven A. M., too late for the John Potter (there was n't any Jonas), so I spent the forenoon there, called on Greeley (who was not in), met [F. A. T.] Bellew in Broadway and walked into his workshop, read at the Astor Library, etc. I arrived here, about thirty miles from New York, about five P. M. Saturday, in company with Miss E. Peabody, who was returning in the same covered wagon from the Landing to Eagleswood, which last place she has just left for the winter.

Hey Sophia,—I barely had time and peace to write to you before. I spent Friday afternoon (it feels like months ago) in Worcester, but missed [Harrison] Blake since he had "gone to the horse race" in Boston. To make up for it, I just got a letter from him asking me to stop by Worcester and give a lecture on my way back. I visited [Theo.] Brown and [T. W.] Higginson; in the evening, I traveled from Norwich to New York on the steamer Commonwealth. Even though it was really windy inland, the ride was perfectly smooth, and I got about as good a 287 sleep as I usually do at home. I reached New York around seven A.M., too late for the John Potter (there wasn't any Jonas), so I spent the morning there, tried to visit Greeley (who wasn’t in), bumped into [F. A. T.] Bellew on Broadway and went to his workshop, read at the Astor Library, etc. I got here, about thirty miles from New York, around five PM Saturday, traveling with Miss E. Peabody, who was returning in the same covered wagon from the Landing to Eagleswood, as she just left for the winter.

This is a queer place. There is one large long stone building, which cost some forty thousand dollars, in which I do not know exactly who or how many work (one or two familiar places and more familiar names have turned up), a few shops and offices, an old farmhouse, and Mr. Spring's perfectly private residence, within twenty rods of the main building. The city of Perth Amboy is about as big as Concord, and Eagleswood is one and a quarter miles southwest of it, on the Bay side. The central fact here is evidently Mr. [Theodore] Weld's school, recently established, around which various other things revolve. Saturday evening I went to the schoolroom, hall, or what not, to see the children and their teachers and patrons dance. Mr. Weld, a kind-looking man with a long white beard, danced with them, and Mr. [E. J.] Cutler, his assistant (lately from Cambridge, who is acquainted with Sanborn), Mr. Spring, and others. This Saturday evening dance is a regular thing, and it is thought something strange if you don't attend. They take it for granted that you want society! 288

This is an interesting place. There’s one big stone building that cost around forty thousand dollars, where I’m not entirely sure who works there or how many people exactly (a couple of familiar places and names have shown up), along with a few shops and offices, an old farmhouse, and Mr. Spring's very private home, just twenty rods from the main building. The city of Perth Amboy is about the same size as Concord, and Eagleswood is a mile and a quarter southwest of it, right by the Bay. The main point here is clearly Mr. [Theodore] Weld's school, which has recently been set up, around which various other activities revolve. Last Saturday evening, I went to the schoolroom, hall, or whatever you want to call it, to watch the children and their teachers and supporters dance. Mr. Weld, a kind-looking guy with a long white beard, joined in the dancing, along with Mr. [E. J.] Cutler, his assistant (who just arrived from Cambridge and knows Sanborn), Mr. Spring, and others. This Saturday evening dance is a regular event, and people find it odd if you don’t show up. They assume you want to socialize! 288

Sunday forenoon I attended a sort of Quaker meeting at the same place (the Quaker aspect and spirit prevail here,—Mrs. Spring says, "Does thee not?"), where it was expected that the Spirit would move me (I having been previously spoken to about it); and it, or something else, did,—an inch or so. I said just enough to set them a little by the ears and make it lively. I had excused myself by saying that I could not adapt myself to a particular audience; for all the speaking and lecturing here have reference to the children, who are far the greater part of the audience, and they are not so bright as New England children. Imagine them sitting close to the wall, all around a hall, with old Quaker-looking men and women here and there. There sat Mrs. Weld [Grimké] and her sister, two elderly gray-headed ladies, the former in extreme Bloomer costume, which was what you may call remarkable; Mr. Arnold Buffum, with broad face and a great white beard, looking like a pier-head made of the cork-tree with the bark on, as if he could buffet a considerable wave; James G. Birney, formerly candidate for the presidency, with another particularly white head and beard; Edward Palmer, the anti-money man (for whom communities were made), with his ample beard somewhat grayish. Some of them, I suspect, are very worthy people. Of course you are wondering to what extent all these make one family, and to what extent twenty. Mrs. Kirkland[73] (and this a name only to me) I saw. She has just bought a lot here. They all know 289 more about your neighbors and acquaintances than you suspected.

Sunday morning, I went to a kind of Quaker meeting at the same place (the Quaker vibe is definitely present here,—Mrs. Spring says, "Don’t you think?"), where it was expected that the Spirit would inspire me (I had been asked about it beforehand); and it did, or something similar, just a little bit. I spoke just enough to stir things up and make it interesting. I explained that I couldn’t tailor my message to a specific audience; all the talking and lecturing here is aimed at the children, who make up the majority of the audience, and they aren't as quick as New England kids. Picture them sitting closely against the wall, filling the hall, with older Quaker-looking men and women scattered throughout. There was Mrs. Weld [Grimké] and her sister, two elderly gray-haired ladies, the former dressed in a very notable Bloomer outfit; Mr. Arnold Buffum, with a broad face and a big white beard, looking like a sturdy pier made from a cork tree, as if he could handle a decent wave; James G. Birney, who once ran for president, sporting another notably white head and beard; Edward Palmer, the anti-money advocate (the kind of person communities are built for), with a somewhat gray beard. I suspect some of them are very decent folks. Naturally, you're curious about how all these people are connected and to what extent they form a community. I also saw Mrs. Kirkland (a name that means nothing to me). She just bought a property here. They all know more about your neighbors and acquaintances than you might expect.

On Monday evening I read the moose story to the children, to their satisfaction. Ever since I have been constantly engaged in surveying Eagleswood,—through woods, salt marshes, and along the shore, dodging the tide, through bushes, mud, and beggar-ticks, having no time to look up or think where I am. (It takes ten or fifteen minutes before each meal to pick the beggar-ticks out of my clothes; burs and the rest are left, and rents mended at the first convenient opportunity.) I shall be engaged perhaps as much longer. Mr. Spring wants me to help him about setting out an orchard and vineyard, Mr. Birney asks me to survey a small piece for him, and Mr. Alcott, who has just come down here for the third Sunday, says that Greeley (I left my name for him) invites him and me to go to his home with him next Saturday morning and spend the Sunday.

On Monday evening, I read the moose story to the kids, and they loved it. Ever since then, I've been busy exploring Eagleswood—through the woods, salt marshes, and along the shore, avoiding the tide, trekking through bushes, mud, and beggar-ticks, with no time to look up or think about where I am. (It takes me ten or fifteen minutes before each meal to pick the beggar-ticks off my clothes; I leave the burs and everything else for later, mending any rips when I get the chance.) I'll probably be at it for a while longer. Mr. Spring wants my help with planting an orchard and vineyard, Mr. Birney has asked me to survey a small plot for him, and Mr. Alcott, who is here for the third Sunday now, says that Greeley (I left my name for him) has invited both of us to his place next Saturday morning to spend Sunday there.

It seems a twelvemonth since I was not here, but I hope to get settled deep into my den again ere long. The hardest thing to find here is solitude—and Concord. I am at Mr. Spring's house. Both he and she and their family are quite agreeable.

It feels like it’s been a year since I was here, but I hope to settle back into my space soon. The hardest thing to find here is solitude—and Concord. I’m at Mr. Spring’s house. Both he and she and their family are really pleasant.

I want you to write to me immediately (just left off to talk French with the servant man), and let father and mother put in a word. To them and to Aunts, love from

I want you to write to me right away (I just stepped away to speak French with the servant), and let Dad and Mom say a word. Love to them and the aunts.

Henry.

Henry.

The date of this visit to Eagleswood is worthy of note, because in that November Thoreau made the 290 acquaintance of the late Walt Whitman, in whom he ever after took a deep interest. Accompanied by Mr. Alcott, he called on Whitman, then living at Brooklyn; and I remember the calm enthusiasm with which they both spoke of Whitman upon their return to Concord. "Three men," said Emerson, in his funeral eulogy of Thoreau, "have of late years strongly impressed Mr. Thoreau,—John Brown, his Indian guide in Maine, Joe Polis, and a third person, not known to this audience." This last was Whitman, who has since become well known to a larger audience.

The date of this visit to Eagleswood is important because in that November, Thoreau met the late Walt Whitman, in whom he remained deeply interested afterward. Accompanied by Mr. Alcott, he visited Whitman, who was living in Brooklyn at the time; and I remember the calm excitement with which they both talked about Whitman when they returned to Concord. "Three men," said Emerson in his funeral speech for Thoreau, "have recently made a strong impression on Mr. Thoreau—John Brown, his Indian guide in Maine, Joe Polis, and a third person, who is not known to this audience." This last person was Whitman, who has since reached a much larger audience.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Eagleswood, N. J., November 19, 1856.

Eagleswood, N. J., November 19, 1856.

Mr. Blake,—I have been here much longer than I expected, but have deferred answering you, because I could not foresee when I should return. I do not know yet within three or four days. This uncertainty makes it impossible for me to appoint a day to meet you, until it should be too late to hear from you again. I think, therefore, that I must go straight home. I feel some objection to reading that "What shall it profit" lecture again in Worcester; but if you are quite sure that it will be worth the while (it is a grave consideration), I will even make an independent journey from Concord for that purpose. I have read three of my old lectures (that included) to the Eagleswood people, and, unexpectedly, with rare success,—i. e., I was aware that what I was saying was silently taken in by their ears.

Mr. Blake,—I’ve been here much longer than I thought I would, but I’ve put off replying to you because I couldn’t predict when I’d be back. I still don’t know for sure in the next three or four days. This uncertainty makes it impossible for me to set a date to meet you until it’s too late to hear from you again. I think, therefore, I should just head straight home. I have some reservations about giving that "What shall it profit" lecture again in Worcester; however, if you’re certain it’s worth it (and it’s an important consideration), I’d even make a trip from Concord just for that. I’ve shared three of my old lectures (including that one) with the Eagleswood folks, and surprisingly, they were well received—I mean, I could tell they were really absorbing what I was saying.

You must excuse me if I write mainly a business letter now, for I am sold for the time,—am merely 291 Thoreau the surveyor here,—and solitude is scarcely obtainable in these parts.

You have to forgive me for writing mostly a business letter right now because I’m tied up with work—I'm just 291 Thoreau the surveyor here—and it’s hard to find any solitude around here.

Alcott has been here three times, and, Saturday before last, I went with him and Greeley, by invitation of the last, to G.'s farm, thirty-six miles north of New York. The next day A. and I heard Beecher preach; and what was more, we visited Whitman the next morning (A. had already seen him), and were much interested and provoked. He is apparently the greatest democrat the world has seen. Kings and aristocracy go by the board at once, as they have long deserved to. A remarkably strong though coarse nature, of a sweet disposition, and much prized by his friends. Though peculiar and rough in his exterior, his skin (all over (?)) red, he is essentially a gentleman. I am still somewhat in a quandary about him,—feel that he is essentially strange to me, at any rate; but I am surprised by the sight of him. He is very broad, but, as I have said, not fine. He said that I misapprehended him. I am not quite sure that I do. He told us that he loved to ride up and down Broadway all day on an omnibus, sitting beside the driver, listening to the roar of the carts, and sometimes gesticulating and declaiming Homer at the top of his voice. He has long been an editor and writer for the newspapers,—was editor of the New Orleans Crescent once; but now has no employment but to read and write in the forenoon, and walk in the afternoon, like all the rest of the scribbling gentry.

Alcott has been here three times, and the Saturday before last, I went with him and Greeley, at Greeley's invitation, to his farm, thirty-six miles north of New York. The next day, Alcott and I heard Beecher preach; and what’s more, we visited Whitman the following morning (Alcott had already seen him), and we found him both interesting and provoking. He seems to be the greatest democrat the world has ever seen. Kings and aristocrats are dismissed completely, as they have long deserved to be. He has a remarkably strong yet coarse nature, a sweet disposition, and is highly valued by his friends. Although he appears peculiar and rough on the outside, with his skin a sort of red, he is fundamentally a gentleman. I'm still a bit puzzled by him—I feel he is fundamentally strange to me, at least; but I am taken aback by his presence. He is very broad but, as I’ve mentioned, not refined. He said I misunderstood him. I'm not entirely sure that I do. He told us that he loves riding up and down Broadway all day on a bus, sitting next to the driver, listening to the noise of the carts, and sometimes gesturing and reciting Homer at the top of his lungs. He has long been an editor and writer for newspapers—he was once the editor of the New Orleans Crescent; but now he has no job other than reading and writing in the mornings, and walking in the afternoons, like all the other scribblers.

I shall probably be in Concord next week; so you can direct to me there. 292

I'll probably be in Concord next week, so you can send anything to me there. 292

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, December 6, 1853.

Concord, December 6, 1853.

Mr. Blake,—I trust that you got a note from me at Eagleswood, about a fortnight ago. I passed through Worcester on the morning of the 25th of November, and spent several hours (from 3.30 to 6.20) in the travelers' room at the depot, as in a dream, it now seems. As the first Harlem train unexpectedly connected with the first from Fitchburg, I did not spend the forenoon with you as I had anticipated, on account of baggage, etc. If it had been a seasonable hour, I should have seen you,—i. e., if you had not gone to a horse-race. But think of making a call at half past three in the morning! (would it not have implied a three-o'clock-in-the-morning courage in both you and me?) as it were, ignoring the fact that mankind are really not at home,—are not out, but so deeply in that they cannot be seen,—nearly half their hours at this season of the year.

Mr. Blake,—I hope you received my note from Eagleswood about two weeks ago. I passed through Worcester on the morning of November 25th and spent several hours (from 3:30 to 6:20) in the travelers' room at the depot, which now seems like a dream. Since the first Harlem train unexpectedly connected with the first one from Fitchburg, I couldn't spend the morning with you as I had planned, due to baggage, etc. If it had been a reasonable hour, I would have seen you,—i. e., if you hadn't gone to a horse race. But just think about making a visit at half past three in the morning! (wouldn't that have required a three-o'clock-in-the-morning kind of bravery from both of us?) disregarding the fact that people are really not at home,—are not out, but so deeply inside that they can't be seen,—almost half their hours at this time of year.

I walked up and down the main street, at half past five, in the dark, and paused long in front of Brown's store, trying to distinguish its features; considering whether I might safely leave his Putnam in the door-handle, but concluded not to risk it. Meanwhile a watchman (?) seemed to be watching me, and I moved off. Took another turn around there, and had the very earliest offer of the Transcript[74] from an urchin behind, whom I actually could not see, it was so dark. So I withdrew, wondering if you and B. would 293 know if I had been there. You little dream who is occupying Worcester when you are all asleep. Several things occurred there that night which I will venture to say were not put into the Transcript. A cat caught a mouse at the depot, and gave it to her kitten to play with. So that world-famous tragedy goes on by night as well as by day, and nature is emphatically wrong. Also I saw a young Irishman kneel before his mother, as if in prayer, while she wiped a cinder out of his eye with her tongue; and I found that it was never too late (or early?) to learn something. These things transpired while you and B. were, to all practical purposes, nowhere, and good for nothing,—not even for society,—not for horse-races,—nor the taking back of a Putnam's Magazine. It is true, I might have recalled you to life, but it would have been a cruel act, considering the kind of life you would have come back to.

I walked up and down the main street at 5:30 PM in the dark and paused for a while in front of Brown's store, trying to make out its details. I thought about leaving his Putnam in the door handle but decided not to take the chance. Meanwhile, a watchman seemed to be keeping an eye on me, so I moved on. I took another loop around and got the first offer of the Transcript from a kid behind me, whom I actually couldn’t see because it was so dark. So, I stepped back, wondering if you and B. would know I had been there. You little dreamer who occupies Worcester while everyone else is asleep. Several things happened that night that I bet didn’t make it into the Transcript. A cat caught a mouse at the depot and gave it to her kitten to play with. So that world-famous drama goes on at night just as much as during the day, and nature is definitely wrong. I also saw a young Irishman kneel before his mother as if in prayer while she wiped a cinder out of his eye with her tongue; and I realized that it’s never too late (or early?) to learn something. These things happened while you and B. were, for all practical purposes, nowhere, and completely unhelpful—not even for socializing—not for horse races—or for returning a Putnam's Magazine. It’s true, I could have brought you back to life, but it would have been a cruel thing to do considering the kind of life you would have returned to.

However, I would fain write to you now by broad daylight, and report to you some of my life, such as it is, and recall you to your life, which is not always lived by you, even by daylight. Blake! Brown! are you awake? are you aware what an ever-glorious morning this is,—what long-expected, never-to-be-repeated opportunity is now offered to get life and knowledge?

However, I really want to write to you now in the bright daylight and share some of my life, as it is, and remind you of your own life, which you don’t always fully live, even in the daytime. Blake! Brown! Are you awake? Do you realize what a beautiful morning this is—what a rare and once-in-a-lifetime opportunity we have right now to gain life and knowledge?

For my part, I am trying to wake up,—to wring slumber out of my pores; for, generally, I take events as unconcernedly as a fence-post,—absorb wet and cold like it, and am pleasantly tickled with lichens slowly spreading over me. Could I not be content, then, to be a cedar post, which lasts twenty-five years? 294 Would I not rather be that than the farmer that set it? or he that preaches to the farmer? and go to the heaven of posts at last? I think I should like that as well as any would like it. But I should not care if I sprouted into a living tree, put forth leaves and flowers, and bore fruit.

For my part, I’m trying to wake up—shake off the sleepiness; usually, I take things as passively as a fence post—absorbing moisture and cold like it does, and I’m pleasantly amused by the moss slowly growing on me. Could I not be happy being a cedar post, which lasts twenty-five years? 294 Wouldn’t I prefer that over being the farmer who put it there? Or the one who preaches to the farmer? And eventually make it to the heaven of posts? I think I would enjoy that just as much as anyone else would. But I wouldn’t mind if I became a living tree, growing leaves and flowers, and bearing fruit.

I am grateful for what I am and have. My thanksgiving is perpetual. It is surprising how contented one can be with nothing definite,—only a sense of existence. Well, anything for variety. I am ready to try this for the next ten thousand years, and exhaust it. How sweet to think of! my extremities well charred, and my intellectual part too, so that there is no danger of worm or rot for a long while. My breath is sweet to me. O how I laugh when I think of my vague, indefinite riches. No run on my bank can drain it, for my wealth is not possession but enjoyment.

I’m thankful for who I am and what I have. My gratitude is constant. It’s amazing how satisfied you can be with nothing specific—just a feeling of being alive. Well, anything for a change. I’m ready to do this for the next ten thousand years and wear it out. How nice to think about! My extremities are well burned, and my mind is too, so there’s no risk of decay or rot for a long time. My breath feels good to me. Oh, how I laugh when I consider my vague, undefined riches. No rush on my bank can empty it out because my wealth isn’t about possession but enjoyment.

What are all these years made for? and now another winter comes, so much like the last? Can't we satisfy the beggars once for all?

What are all these years for? And now another winter is here, just like the last one? Can't we finally help the beggars once and for all?

Have you got in your wood for this winter? What else have you got in? Of what use a great fire on the hearth, and a confounded little fire in the heart? Are you prepared to make a decisive campaign,—to pay for your costly tuition,—to pay for the suns of past summers,—for happiness and unhappiness lavished upon you?

Have you stocked up on firewood for this winter? What else do you have ready? What good is a big fire in the fireplace if your heart is feeling so small? Are you ready to make a bold move—to pay the price for your expensive lessons—to pay for the warmth of past summers—for the happiness and sadness that have been given to you?

Does not Time go by swifter than the swiftest equine trotter or racker?

Doesn't time pass faster than the fastest horse?

Stir up Brown. Remind him of his duties, which outrun the date and span of Worcester's years past 295 and to come. Tell him to be sure that he is on the main street, however narrow it may be, and to have a lit sign, visible by night as well as by day.

Stir up Brown. Remind him of his responsibilities, which extend beyond the timeline of Worcester's past and future 295 . Tell him to make sure he’s on the main street, no matter how narrow it is, and to have a lit sign that’s visible both at night and during the day.

Are they not patient waiters,—they who wait for us? But even they shall not be losers.

Are they not patient waiters—the ones who wait for us? But even they won't come out empty-handed.

December 7.

December 7th.

That Walt Whitman, of whom I wrote to you, is the most interesting fact to me at present. I have just read his second edition (which he gave me), and it has done me more good than any reading for a long time. Perhaps I remember best the poem of Walt Whitman, an American, and the Sun-Down Poem. There are two or three pieces in the book which are disagreeable, to say the least; simply sensual. He does not celebrate love at all. It is as if the beasts spoke. I think that men have not been ashamed of themselves without reason. No doubt there have always been dens where such deeds were unblushingly recited, and it is no merit to compete with their inhabitants. But even on this side he has spoken more truth than any American or modern that I know. I have found his poem exhilarating, encouraging. As for its sensuality,—and it may turn out to be less sensual than it appears,—I do not so much wish that those parts were not written, as that men and women were so pure that they could read them without harm, that is, without understanding them. One woman told me that no woman could read it,—as if a man could read what a woman could not. Of course Walt Whitman can communicate to us no experience, and if we are shocked, whose experience is it that we are reminded of? 296

That Walt Whitman, whom I mentioned to you, is the most intriguing thing to me right now. I just finished reading his second edition (which he gave me), and it has done me more good than anything I've read in a long time. I particularly remember the poem "Walt Whitman, an American," and "The Sun-Down Poem." There are a couple of pieces in the book that are unpleasant, to say the least; they're just sensual. He doesn't celebrate love at all. It's as if animals were speaking. I think men have had their shame for a reason. There have always been places where such acts were openly discussed, and it's not impressive to engage with their inhabitants. But even in this area, he has expressed more truth than any American or modern writer I know. I found his poem uplifting and inspiring. As for its sensuality—which might turn out to be less sensual than it seems—I don't really wish those parts weren't written; rather, I wish that men and women were so pure that they could read them without any negative impact, that is, without fully understanding them. One woman told me that no woman could read it—as if a man could read what a woman couldn't. Of course, Walt Whitman can't share any experience with us, and if we feel shocked, whose experience does that remind us of? 296

On the whole, it sounds to me very brave and American, after whatever deductions. I do not believe that all the sermons, so called, that have been preached in this land put together are equal to it for preaching.

On the whole, it sounds to me very brave and American, after whatever conclusions. I don’t think that all the so-called sermons that have been preached in this country combined are as impactful as this one.

We ought to rejoice greatly in him. He occasionally suggests something a little more than human. You can't confound him with the other inhabitants of Brooklyn or New York. How they must shudder when they read him! He is awfully good.

We should really celebrate him. He sometimes seems to be more than just human. You can’t mix him up with the other people in Brooklyn or New York. They must feel chills when they read his work! He is incredibly good.

To be sure I sometimes feel a little imposed on. By his heartiness and broad generalities he puts me into a liberal frame of mind prepared to see wonders,—as it were, sets me upon a hill or in the midst of a plain,—stirs me well up, and then—throws in a thousand of brick. Though rude, and sometimes ineffectual, it is a great primitive poem,—an alarum or trumpet-note ringing through the American camp. Wonderfully like the Orientals, too, considering that when I asked him if he had read them, he answered, "No: tell me about them."

Sometimes I do feel a bit overwhelmed. His enthusiasm and broad statements put me in a more open-minded state, making me ready to see amazing things—like he sets me on a hill or in the middle of a flat area—gets me really excited, and then—drops a thousand bricks on me. Even though it can be crude and sometimes ineffective, it’s a powerful, raw poem—a call to action or a trumpet sound echoing through the American landscape. It’s surprisingly similar to the Orientals, especially since when I asked him if he had read them, he replied, “No: tell me about them.”

I did not get far in conversation with him,—two more being present,—and among the few things which I chanced to say, I remember that one was, in answer to him as representing America, that I did not think much of America or of politics, and so on, which may have been somewhat of a damper to him.

I didn't get very far in our conversation, with two others there as well. Among the few things I said, I remember telling him, while he was speaking for America, that I didn't think much of America or politics, which might have put a bit of a damper on his mood.

Since I have seen him, I find that I am not disturbed by any brag or egoism in his book. He may turn out the least of a braggart of all, having a better right to be confident.

Since I last saw him, I realize that I’m not bothered by any bragging or arrogance in his book. He might actually be the least of a braggart of all, having more reason to be confident.

He is a great fellow. 297

He's a great guy.

There is in Alcott's diary an account of this interview with Whitman, and the Sunday morning in Ward Beecher's Brooklyn church, from which a few passages may be taken. Hardly any person met by either of these Concord friends in their later years made so deep an impression on both as did this then almost unknown poet and thinker, concerning whom Cholmondeley wrote to Thoreau in 1857: "Is there actually such a man as Whitman? Has any one seen or handled him? His is a tongue 'not understanded' of the English people. I find the gentleman altogether left out of the book. It is the first book I have ever seen which I should call a 'new book.'"

There’s an entry in Alcott's diary about his meeting with Whitman and their Sunday morning at Ward Beecher's church in Brooklyn, from which a few excerpts can be taken. Few people encountered by these Concord friends in their later years left such a lasting impression on both as this then-obscure poet and thinker. Cholmondeley wrote to Thoreau in 1857: "Is there really a guy named Whitman? Has anyone actually met him? His words are 'not understood' by the English people. I find the gentleman completely missing from the book. It's the first book I've ever seen that I would call a 'new book.'"

Mr. Alcott writes under date of November 7, 1856, in New York: "Henry Thoreau arrives from Eagleswood, and sees Swinton, a wise young Scotchman, and Walt Whitman's friend, at my room (15 Laight Street),—Thoreau declining to accompany me to Mrs. Botta's parlors, as invited by her. He sleeps here. (November 8.) We find Greeley at the Harlem station, and ride with him to his farm, where we pass the day, and return to sleep in the city,—Greeley coming in with us; Alice Cary, the authoress, accompanying us also. (Sunday, November 9.) We cross the ferry to Brooklyn, and hear Ward Beecher at the Plymouth Church. It was a spectacle,—and himself the preacher, if preacher there be anywhere now in pulpits. His auditors had to weep, had to laugh, under his potent magnetism, while his doctrine of justice to all men, bond and free, was grand. House, entries, aisles, galleries, all were crowded. Thoreau called it pagan, but I pronounced it good, very 298 good,—the best I had witnessed for many a day, and hopeful for the coming time. At dinner at Mrs. Manning's. Miss M. S. was there, curious to see Thoreau. After dinner we called on Walt Whitman (Thoreau and I), but finding him out, we got all we could from his mother, a stately, sensible matron, believing absolutely in Walter, and telling us how good he was, and how wise when a boy; and how his four brothers and two sisters loved him, and still take counsel of the great man he has grown to be. We engaged to call again early in the morning, when she said Walt would be glad to see us. (Monday, 10th.) Mrs. Tyndale of Philadelphia goes with us to see Walt,—Walt the satyr, the Bacchus, the very god Pan. We sat with him for two hours, and much to our delight; he promising to call on us at the International at ten in the morning to-morrow, and there have the rest of it." Whitman failed to call at his hour the next day.

Mr. Alcott writes on November 7, 1856, in New York: "Henry Thoreau arrives from Eagleswood and sees Swinton, a wise young Scotsman and Walt Whitman's friend, in my room (15 Laight Street). Thoreau declines to join me at Mrs. Botta's gathering, even though she invited him. He sleeps here. (November 8.) We meet Greeley at the Harlem station and ride with him to his farm, where we spend the day and return to sleep in the city, with Greeley coming along; Alice Cary, the author, also joins us. (Sunday, November 9.) We take the ferry to Brooklyn and listen to Ward Beecher at Plymouth Church. It was quite a show, and he was the preacher, if there are any true preachers left in pulpits nowadays. His audience had to cry and laugh under his powerful influence, as his message about justice for everyone, both bond and free, was impressive. The house, entries, aisles, and galleries were all packed. Thoreau called it pagan, but I found it truly good—very good, the best I had seen in a long time, and hopeful for what’s to come. At dinner at Mrs. Manning’s, Miss M. S. was there, eager to meet Thoreau. After dinner, Thoreau and I went to visit Walt Whitman, but finding him out, we spoke with his mother instead, a dignified and sensible woman who completely believed in Walter. She told us how good and wise he was as a child and how his four brothers and two sisters loved him and still seek his advice. We promised to come back early in the morning when she said Walt would be happy to see us. (Monday, 10th.) Mrs. Tyndale from Philadelphia joins us to visit Walt—Walt the satyr, Bacchus, the very god Pan. We spent two hours with him, much to our pleasure; he promised to visit us at the International at ten in the morning the next day to continue our conversation." Whitman failed to call at the time he promised the next day.

TO B. B. WILEY (AT CHICAGO).

TO B. B. WILEY (AT CHICAGO).

Concord, December 12, 1856.

Concord, December 12, 1856.

Mr. Wiley,[75] —It is refreshing to hear of your earnest purpose with respect to your culture, and I can send you no better wish than that you may not be thwarted 299 by the cares and temptations of life. Depend on it, now is the accepted time, and probably you will never find yourself better disposed or freer to attend to your culture than at this moment. When They who inspire us with the idea are ready, shall not we be ready also?

Mr. Wiley,[75] —It’s great to hear about your genuine commitment to your growth, and I wish you nothing but success in not being held back by life’s challenges and distractions. Trust me, now is the right time, and you probably won’t find yourself more motivated or able to focus on your development than you are right now. When They who inspire us are prepared, shouldn’t we be prepared as well? 299

I do not remember anything which Confucius has said directly respecting man's "origin, purpose, and destiny." He was more practical than that. He is full of wisdom applied to human relations,—to the private life,—the family,—government, etc. It is remarkable that, according to his own account, the sum and substance of his teaching is, as you know, to do as you would be done by.

I can’t recall anything Confucius specifically said about man’s "origin, purpose, and destiny." He was more focused on practical matters. He shared a lot of wisdom about human relationships—like in private life, family dynamics, government, and so on. Interestingly, as he himself stated, the essence of his teaching is, as you know, to treat others the way you want to be treated.

He also said (I translate from the French), "Conduct yourself suitably towards the persons of your family, then you will be able to instruct and to direct a nation of men."

He also said (I translate from the French), "Treat your family members well, and then you'll be able to guide and lead a nation of people."

"To nourish one's self with a little rice, to drink water, to have only his bended arm to support his head, is a state which has also its satisfaction. To be rich and honored by iniquitous means is for me as the floating cloud which passes."

"To feed yourself with a little rice, to drink water, to have only your bent arm to support your head, can also bring a sense of satisfaction. Being wealthy and respected through dishonest means is for me like a passing cloud."

"As soon as a child is born he must respect its faculties: the knowledge which will come to it by and by does not resemble at all its present state. If it arrive at the age of forty or fifty years without having learned anything, it is no more worthy of any respect." This last, I think, will speak to your condition.

"As soon as a child is born, it must be respected for its abilities: the knowledge it will gain over time is completely different from its current state. If it reaches the age of forty or fifty without having learned anything, it deserves no respect at all." I believe this will resonate with your situation.

But at this rate I might fill many letters.

But at this rate, I could write a lot of letters.

Our acquaintance with the ancient Hindoos is not at all personal. The full names that can be relied upon 300 are very shadowy. It is, however, tangible works that we know. The best I think of are the Bhagvat Geeta (an episode in an ancient heroic poem called the Mahabarat), the Vedas, the Vishnu Purana, the Institutes of Menu, etc.

Our familiarity with the ancient Hindus isn't personal at all. The full names we can depend on are quite vague. However, what we do know are their tangible works. The ones I consider the best are the Bhagavad Gita (a section in an ancient epic poem called the Mahabharata), the Vedas, the Vishnu Purana, the Laws of Manu, and so on.

I cannot say that Swedenborg has been directly and practically valuable to me, for I have not been a reader of him, except to a slight extent; but I have the highest regard for him, and trust that I shall read his works in some world or other. He had a wonderful knowledge of our interior and spiritual life, though his illuminations are occasionally blurred by trivialities. He comes nearer to answering, or attempting to answer, literally, your questions concerning man's origin, purpose, and destiny, than any of the worthies I have referred to. But I think that that is not altogether a recommendation; since such an answer to these questions cannot be discovered any more than perpetual motion, for which no reward is now offered. The noblest man it is, methinks, that knows, and by his life suggests, the most about these things. Crack away at these nuts, however, as long as you can,—the very exercise will ennoble you, and you may get something better than the answer you expect.

I can't say that Swedenborg has been directly and practically valuable to me since I haven’t read much of his work; however, I have great respect for him and hope to read his writings someday. He had an incredible understanding of our inner and spiritual life, although his insights can sometimes be clouded by trivialities. He comes closer to addressing your questions about human origins, purpose, and destiny than any other notable figures I’ve mentioned. But I don't think that's necessarily a good thing; because answers to those questions are as elusive as perpetual motion, for which no reward is currently offered. I believe the greatest person is one who knows and lives in a way that suggests the most about these topics. Keep probing these questions for as long as you can—the very effort will uplift you, and you might find something more valuable than the answer you anticipated.

TO B. B. WILEY (AT CHICAGO).

TO B. B. WILEY (AT CHICAGO).

Concord, April 26, 1857.

Concord, April 26, 1857.

Mr. Wiley,—I see that you are turning a broad furrow among the books, but I trust that some very private journal all the while holds its own through their midst. Books can only reveal us to ourselves, and 301 as often as they do us this service we lay them aside. I should say, read Goethe's autobiography, by all means, also Gibbon's, Haydon the painter's, and our Franklin's of course; perhaps also Alfieri's, Benvenuto Cellini's, and De Quincey's "Confessions of an Opium-Eater,"—since you like autobiography. I think you must read Coleridge again, and further, skipping all his theology, i. e., if you value precise definitions and a discriminating use of language. By the way, read De Quincey's Reminiscences of Coleridge and Wordsworth.

Mr. Wiley,—I see you’re digging deep into the books, but I hope that a very private journal is still holding its ground among them. Books can only show us who we are, and 301 whenever they do that, we tend to set them aside. I recommend you definitely read Goethe's autobiography, along with Gibbon's, Haydon the painter's, and of course our own Franklin's; maybe also Alfieri's, Benvenuto Cellini's, and De Quincey's "Confessions of an Opium-Eater,"—since you enjoy autobiographies. I think you should revisit Coleridge, and also, skipping all of his theology, that is, if you appreciate clear definitions and careful use of language. By the way, check out De Quincey's Reminiscences of Coleridge and Wordsworth.

How shall we account for our pursuits, if they are original? We get the language with which to describe our various lives out of a common mint. If others have their losses which they are busy repairing, so have I mine, and their hound and horse may perhaps be the symbols of some of them.[76] But also I have lost, or am in danger of losing, a far finer and more ethereal treasure 302 which commonly no loss, of which they are conscious, will symbolize. This I answer hastily and with some hesitation, according as I now understand my words....

How do we explain our pursuits if they’re original? We get the language we use to describe our different lives from a shared source. If others have their losses they’re busy fixing, I have my own, and their hound and horse might be symbols of some of them. But I have also lost, or am at risk of losing, a much more precious and ethereal treasure that usually doesn’t have a symbol for any loss they’re aware of. I answer this quickly and with some uncertainty, based on how I currently understand my words....

Methinks a certain polygamy with its troubles is the fate of almost all men. They are married to two wives: their genius (a celestial muse), and also to some fair daughter of the earth. Unless these two were fast friends before marriage, and so are afterward, there will be but little peace in the house.

I think that a kind of polygamy with its troubles is the fate of nearly all men. They are married to two wives: their genius (a heavenly muse) and some beautiful woman from earth. Unless these two were close friends before marriage and continue to be afterward, there will be little peace in the home.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, December 31, 1856.

Concord, December 31, 1856.

Mr. Blake,—I think it will not be worth the while for me to come to Worcester to lecture at all this year. It will be better to wait till I am—perhaps unfortunately—more in that line. My writing has not taken the shape of lectures, and therefore I should be obliged to read one of three or four old lectures, the best of which I have read to some of your auditors before. I carried that one which I call "Walking, or the Wild," to Amherst, N. H., the evening of that cold Thursday,[77] and I am to read another at Fitchburg, February 3. I am simply their hired man. This will probably be the extent of my lecturing hereabouts.

Mr. Blake,—I don't think it's worth my time to come to Worcester to give a lecture this year. It would be better to wait until I am—maybe unfortunately—more in that line. My writing hasn't taken the form of lectures, so I would have to read one of three or four old lectures, the best of which I've already presented to some of your audience before. I took the one I call "Walking, or the Wild," to Amherst, N. H., on that cold Thursday night, [77] and I’m scheduled to read another one in Fitchburg on February 3. I'm just their hired hand. This will probably be the extent of my lecturing around here.

I must depend on meeting Mr. Wasson some other time. 303

I have to rely on meeting Mr. Wasson another time. 303

Perhaps it always costs me more than it comes to to lecture before a promiscuous audience. It is an irreparable injury done to my modesty even,—I become so indurated.

Perhaps it always costs me more than it’s worth to speak in front of a mixed audience. It's a lasting blow to my modesty—even I become so hardened.

O solitude! obscurity! meanness! I never triumph so as when I have the least success in my neighbor's eyes. The lecturer gets fifty dollars a night; but what becomes of his winter? What consolation will it be hereafter to have fifty thousand dollars for living in the world? I should like not to exchange any of my life for money.

O solitude! Obscurity! Mediocrity! I never feel more successful than when I have the least recognition from my neighbors. The lecturer makes fifty dollars a night, but what about his winter? What comfort will it bring later to have fifty thousand dollars for being part of the world? I wouldn’t want to exchange any of my life for money.

These, you may think, are reasons for not lecturing, when you have no great opportunity. It is even so, perhaps. I could lecture on dry oak leaves; I could, but who could hear me? If I were to try it on any large audience, I fear it would be no gain to them, and a positive loss to me. I should have behaved rudely toward my rustling friends.[78]

These might seem like good reasons not to give a lecture when you don't have a great opportunity. Maybe that's true. I could lecture about dry oak leaves; I could, but who would actually listen? If I attempted that with a large audience, I worry it would be a waste for them and a definite setback for me. I'd end up being rude to my rustling friends.[78]

I am surveying, instead of lecturing, at present. Let me have a skimming from your "pan of unwrinkled cream." 304

I’m gathering information instead of teaching right now. Please let me have a taste from your "pan of smooth cream." 304

The proposition about Mr. Alcott in Thoreau's letter of September 23, 1856, to Mr. Ricketson took effect in the spring of 1857, and early in April he went to visit the Ricketsons in New Bedford, going down from Walpole, and there met his younger friends Channing and Thoreau. Anticipating Mr. Alcott's visit, Thoreau wrote thus:—

The suggestion about Mr. Alcott in Thoreau's letter to Mr. Ricketson dated September 23, 1856, became a reality in the spring of 1857. In early April, he traveled to New Bedford to see the Ricketsons after leaving Walpole, and there he met his younger friends Channing and Thoreau. Anticipating Mr. Alcott's visit, Thoreau wrote this:—

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, March 28, 1857.

Concord, March 28, 1857.

Friend Ricketson,—If it chances to be perfectly agreeable and convenient to you, I will make you a visit next week (say Wednesday or Thursday), and we will have some more rides to Assawampset and the seashore. Have you got a boat on the former yet? Who knows but we may camp out on the island? I propose this now, because it will be more novel to me at this season, and I should like to see your early birds, etc.

Friend Ricketson,—If it works out for you, I’m planning to visit next week (maybe Wednesday or Thursday), and we can take some more rides to Assawampset and the beach. Do you have a boat on the lake yet? Who knows, we might even camp out on the island! I'm suggesting this now because it will be a new experience for me at this time of year, and I’d love to see your early birds and all that.

Your historical papers have all come safely to hand, and I thank you for them. I see that they will be indispensable mémoires pour servir. By the way, have you read Church's "History of Philip's War," and looked up the localities? It should make part of a chapter.

Your historical papers have all arrived safely, and I appreciate them. I can see that they will be essential mémoires pour servir. By the way, have you read Church's "History of Philip's War" and checked out the locations? It should be included in a chapter.

I had a long letter from Cholmondeley lately, which I should like to show you,

I recently received a long letter from Cholmondeley that I’d like to show you,

I will expect an answer to this straightway,—but be sure you let your own convenience and inclinations rule it. Please remember me to your family.

I expect an answer to this right away, but make sure you let your own convenience and preferences guide it. Please say hi to your family for me.

He was welcomed, of course, and went down April 2, 305 as indicated in the letter of the day before. But he had not been informed that Alcott was already there, writing in his Diary of April 1, this sketch of Brooklawn and its occupants:—

He was welcomed, of course, and went down on April 2, 305 as noted in the letter from the day before. But he hadn’t been told that Alcott was already there, writing in his Diary for April 1, this description of Brooklawn and its residents:—

"A neat country residence, surrounded by wild pastures and low woods,—the little stream Acushnet flowing east of the house, and into Fairhaven Bay. The hamlet of Acushnet at the 'Head of the River' lies within half a mile of Ricketson's house. His tastes are pastoral, simple even to wildness; and he passes a good part of his day in the fields and woods,—or in his rude 'Shanty' near his house, where he writes and reads his favorite authors, Cowper having the first place. He is in easy circumstances, and has the manners of an English gentleman,—frank, hospitable, and with positive persuasions of his own; mercurial, perhaps, and wayward a little sometimes, but full of kindness and sensibility to suffering."

"A tidy country home, surrounded by wild fields and low woods, with the little Acushnet stream flowing east of the house and into Fairhaven Bay. The village of Acushnet, at the 'Head of the River,' is less than half a mile from Ricketson's house. He has a love for the countryside that’s simple to a fault; he spends a lot of his day in the fields and woods—or in his basic 'Shanty' near his house, where he reads and writes his favorite authors, with Cowper being his top choice. He is financially comfortable and has the manners of an English gentleman—open, welcoming, and with strong opinions of his own; perhaps a bit lively and unpredictable at times, but always kind and sensitive to the suffering of others."

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, April 1, 1857.

Concord, April 1, 1857.

Dear Ricketson,—I got your note of welcome night before last. Channing is not here; at least I have not seen nor heard of him, but depend on meeting him in New Bedford. I expect, if the weather is favorable, to take the 4.30 train from Boston to-morrow, Thursday, P. M., for I hear of no noon train, and shall be glad to find your wagon at Tarkiln Hill, for I see it will be rather late for going across lots.

Hey Ricketson,—I received your welcome note the night before last. Channing isn't here; at least, I haven't seen or heard of him, but I’m counting on meeting him in New Bedford. If the weather is good, I plan to take the 4:30 train from Boston tomorrow, Thursday, PM, since I haven't heard of a noon train. I would appreciate it if your wagon could meet me at Tarkiln Hill, as I realize it will be quite late for crossing the fields.

Alcott was here last week, and will probably visit New Bedford within a week or two. 306

Alcott was here last week and will likely visit New Bedford in a week or two. 306

I have seen all the spring signs you mention, and a few more, even here. Nay, I heard one frog peep nearly a week ago,—methinks the very first one in all this region. I wish that there were a few more signs of spring in myself; however, I take it that there are as many within us as we think we hear without us. I am decent for a steady pace, but not yet for a race. I have a little cold at present, and you speak of rheumatism about the head and shoulders. Your frost is not quite out. I suppose that the earth itself has a little cold and rheumatism about these times; but all these things together produce a very fair general result. In a concert, you know, we must sing our parts feebly sometimes, that we may not injure the general effect. I should n't wonder if my two-year-old invalidity had been a positively charming feature to some amateurs favorably located. Why not a blasted man as well as a blasted tree, on your lawn?

I've seen all the signs of spring you mentioned, and a few more, even here. In fact, I heard a frog croaking almost a week ago—it's probably the very first one in this area. I wish there were a few more signs of spring within me; however, I believe there are just as many inside us as we think we notice outside. I'm good for a steady pace, but not quite ready for a race. I have a bit of a cold right now, and you mentioned rheumatism in your head and shoulders. Your frost isn't entirely gone yet. I guess the earth itself has a bit of a cold and rheumatism this time of year, but all these factors together create a pretty decent overall result. In a concert, you know, we sometimes have to sing our parts softly so we don’t mess up the overall effect. I wouldn’t be surprised if my two-year-old illness has been a charming feature to some lucky spectators. Why not have a withered person as well as a withered tree on your lawn?

If you should happen not to see me by the train named, do not go again, but wait at home for me, or a note from

If you don’t see me by the train mentioned, don’t go again, but wait at home for me, or a note from

Yours,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Yours,
Henry D. Thoreau.

On that Thursday, April 2, Alcott wrote in his Diary, "Henry Thoreau comes to tea, also Ellery Channing, and we talk till into the evening late." This visit of Thoreau was his longest, lasting until April 15, and it was during the fortnight that he sang "Tom Bowling" and danced with vigor in the Brooklawn drawing-room, a scene which Alcott loved to describe. Sophia Thoreau, writing in 1862, said: "I have 307 so often witnessed the like that I can easily imagine how it was, and I remember that Henry gave me some account. I recollect he said that he did not scruple to tread on Mr. Alcott's toes."

On that Thursday, April 2, Alcott wrote in his Diary, "Henry Thoreau comes to tea, along with Ellery Channing, and we talk late into the evening." Thoreau's visit was his longest, lasting until April 15, and during those two weeks, he sang "Tom Bowling" and danced energetically in the Brooklawn drawing-room, a scene that Alcott loved to describe. Sophia Thoreau, writing in 1862, said: "I have 307 so often witnessed the like that I can easily imagine how it was, and I remember that Henry gave me some account. I recall he said that he didn’t hesitate to step on Mr. Alcott's toes."

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, April 17, 1857.

Concord, April 17, 1857.

Mr. Blake,—I returned from New Bedford night before last. I met Alcott there, and learned from him that probably you had gone to Concord. I am very sorry that I missed you. I had expected you earlier, and at last thought that I should get back before you came; but I ought to have notified you of my absence. However, it would have been too late, after I had made up my mind to go. I hope you lost nothing by going a little round.

Mr. Blake,—I got back from New Bedford the night before last. I ran into Alcott while I was there, and he told me you probably went to Concord. I'm really sorry I missed you. I was expecting you earlier, and I thought I would return before you arrived; but I should have let you know I wouldn't be there. Still, by the time I decided to go, it was too late. I hope you didn’t miss out on anything by taking a detour.

I took out the celtis seeds at your request, at the time we spoke of them, and left them in the chamber on some shelf or other. If you have found them, very well; if you have not found them, very well; but tell Hale[79] of it, if you see him. My mother says that you and Brown and Rogers and Wasson (titles left behind) talk of coming down on me some day. Do not fail to come, one and all, and within a week or two, if possible; else I may be gone again. Give me a short notice, and then come and spend a day on Concord River,—or say that you will come if it is fair, unless 308 you are confident of bringing fair weather with you. Come and be Concord, as I have been Worcestered.

I took out the celtis seeds like you asked when we talked about them, and I left them on some shelf in the room. If you found them, great; if not, that’s okay too. Just let Hale know about it if you see him. My mom mentioned that you, Brown, Rogers, and Wasson (titles not included) have been talking about visiting me one day. Make sure to come, all of you, and within a week or two if you can; otherwise, I might be gone again. Just give me a heads-up, and then come spend a day on Concord River—or let me know you’ll come if the weather’s nice, unless you’re sure you can bring good weather with you. Come and be Concord, as I have been Worcestered.

Perhaps you came nearer to me for not finding me at home; for trains of thought the more connect when trains of cars do not. If I had actually met you, you would have gone again; but now I have not yet dismissed you. I hear what you say about personal relations with joy. It is as if you had said: "I value the best and finest part of you, and not the worst. I can even endure your very near and real approach, and prefer it to a shake of the hand." This intercourse is not subject to time or distance.

Perhaps you got closer to me because you didn’t find me at home; thoughts tend to connect more when cars don’t. If I had actually met you, you would have left by now; but since I haven’t sent you away yet, I’m still engaged with you. I’m happy to hear what you say about personal relationships. It feels like you’re saying: "I appreciate the best and finest parts of you, not the worst. I can even handle your close and genuine presence, and I prefer it to a handshake." This connection isn’t limited by time or distance.

I have a very long new and faithful letter from Cholmondeley which I wish to show you. He speaks of sending me more books!!

I have a really long new and supportive letter from Cholmondeley that I want to show you. He mentions sending me more books!!

If I were with you now, I could tell you much of Ricketson, and my visit to New Bedford; but I do not know how it will be by and by. I should like to have you meet R., who is the frankest man I know. Alcott and he get along very well together. Channing has returned to Concord with me,—probably for a short visit only.

If I were with you right now, I could share a lot about Ricketson and my trip to New Bedford; but I'm not sure how things will be later. I would really like for you to meet R., who is the most straightforward person I know. Alcott and he get along really well. Channing has come back to Concord with me—probably just for a short visit.

Consider this a business letter, which you know counts nothing in the game we play. Remember me particularly to Brown.

Consider this a business letter, which you know means nothing in the game we play. Please send my regards especially to Brown.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, June 6, 1857, 3 P. M.

Agreement, June 6, 1857, 3 PM

Mr. Blake,—I have just got your note, but I am sorry to say that I this very morning sent a note to Channing, stating that I would go with him to Cape 309 Cod next week on an excursion which we have been talking of for some time. If there were time to communicate with you, I should ask you to come to Concord on Monday, before I go; but as it is, I must wait till I come back, which I think will be about ten days hence. I do not like this delay, but there seems to be a fate in it. Perhaps Mr. Wasson will be well enough to come by that time. I will notify you of my return, and shall depend on seeing you all.

Mr. Blake,—I just received your note, but I’m sorry to say that I sent a note to Channing this morning, letting him know that I would join him for a trip to Cape 309 Cod next week, which we’ve been discussing for a while. If I had time to get in touch with you, I would invite you to come to Concord on Monday before I leave; however, as it stands, I’ll have to wait until I return, which I expect will be in about ten days. I’m not thrilled about this delay, but it seems meant to be. Maybe Mr. Wasson will be well enough to join us by then. I’ll let you know when I’m back and look forward to seeing all of you.

June 23d. I returned from Cape Cod last evening, and now take the first opportunity to invite you men of Worcester to this quiet Mediterranean shore. Can you come this week on Friday, or next Monday? I mention the earliest days on which I suppose you can be ready. If more convenient, name some other time within ten days. I shall be rejoiced to see you, and to act the part of skipper in the contemplated voyage. I have just got another letter from Cholmondeley, which may interest you somewhat.

June 23rd. I got back from Cape Cod last night, and I’m taking this first chance to invite you guys from Worcester to this peaceful Mediterranean shore. Can you make it this Friday or next Monday? I'm suggesting the earliest days I think you can be ready. If it works better for you, feel free to suggest another time within ten days. I would be thrilled to see you and to take on the role of captain for the trip we’re planning. I just received another letter from Cholmondeley, which might interest you a bit.

TO MARSTON WATSON (AT PLYMOUTH).

To Marston Watson (at Plymouth).

Concord, August 17, 1857.

Concord, August 17, 1857.

Mr. Watson,—I am much indebted to you for your glowing communication of July 20th. I had that very day left Concord for the wilds of Maine; but when I returned, August 8th, two out of the six worms remained nearly, if not quite, as bright as at first, I was assured. In their best estate they had excited the admiration of many of the inhabitants of Concord. It was a singular coincidence that I should find these worms awaiting me, for my mind was full of a phosphorescence 310 which I had seen in the woods. I have waited to learn something more about them before acknowledging the receipt of them. I have frequently met with glow-worms in my night walks, but am not sure they were the same kind with these. Dr. Harris once described to me a larger kind than I had found, "nearly as big as your little finger;" but he does not name them in his report.

Mr. Watson,—I’m really grateful for your enthusiastic letter from July 20th. I had just left Concord for the wilderness of Maine that same day; however, when I got back on August 8th, I was told that two out of the six worms were still almost, if not completely, as bright as before. At their peak, they had amazed many of the residents of Concord. It was quite a coincidence that I found these worms waiting for me, as my mind was full of a phosphorescence 310 I had noticed in the woods. I have been waiting to learn more about them before acknowledging their arrival. I’ve often encountered glow-worms during my night walks, but I’m not sure if they’re the same kind as these. Dr. Harris once described a larger type to me, “almost as big as your little finger;” but he doesn’t mention them in his report.

The only authorities on Glow-worms which I chance to have (and I am pretty well provided) are Kirby and Spence (the fullest), Knapp ("Journal of a Naturalist"), "The Library of Entertaining Knowledge" (Rennie), a French work, etc., etc.; but there is no minute, scientific description of any of these. This is apparently a female of the genus Lampyris; but Kirby and Spence say that there are nearly two hundred species of this genus alone. The one commonly referred to by English writers is the Lampyris noctiluca; but judging from Kirby and Spence's description, and from the description and plate in the French work, this is not that one, for, besides other differences, both say that the light proceeds from the abdomen. Perhaps the worms exhibited by Durkee (whose statement to the Boston Society of Natural History, second July meeting, in the Traveller of August 12, 1857, I send you) were the same with these. I do not see how they could be the L. noctiluca, as he states.

The only sources I have on glow-worms (and I have quite a few) are Kirby and Spence (the most comprehensive), Knapp's "Journal of a Naturalist," "The Library of Entertaining Knowledge" (Rennie), a French book, and so on; however, none of them provide a detailed scientific description. This seems to be a female from the genus Lampyris; but Kirby and Spence mention that there are nearly two hundred species in this genus alone. The one typically referenced by English authors is the Lampyris noctiluca; but based on Kirby and Spence's description, as well as the description and illustration in the French book, this doesn’t appear to be that one, because, among other differences, both sources indicate that the light comes from the abdomen. Perhaps the worms shown by Durkee (whose account to the Boston Society of Natural History, at the second July meeting in the Traveller on August 12, 1857, I am forwarding to you) were the same as these. I don't see how they could be L. noctiluca, as he claims.

I expect to go to Cambridge before long, and if I get any more light on this subject I will inform you. The two worms are still alive.

I plan to go to Cambridge soon, and if I get any more information on this topic, I’ll let you know. The two worms are still alive.

I shall be glad to receive the drosera at any time, if 311 you chance to come across it. I am looking over Loudon's "Arboretum," which we have added to our library, and it occurs to me that it was written expressly for you, and that you cannot avoid placing it on your own shelves.

I would be happy to receive the drosera whenever you happen to find it. I'm reviewing Loudon's "Arboretum," which we added to our library, and it strikes me that it was specifically written for you, and that you can't help but add it to your own collection.

I should have been glad to see the whale, and might perhaps have done so, if I had not at that time been seeing "the elephant" (or moose) in the Maine woods. I have been associating for about a month with one Joseph Polis, the chief man of the Penobscot tribe of Indians, and have learned a great deal from him, which I should like to tell you some time.

I should have been happy to see the whale, and maybe I would have been, if I hadn't been focused on "the elephant" (or moose) in the Maine woods at that moment. I've been spending about a month with Joseph Polis, the chief of the Penobscot tribe of Indians, and I've learned a lot from him, which I would love to share with you sometime.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, August 18, 1857.

Concord, August 18, 1857.

Dear Sir,—Your Wilson Flagg[80] seems a serious person, and it is encouraging to hear of a contemporary who recognizes Nature so squarely, and selects such a theme as "Barns." (I would rather "Mount Auburn" were omitted.) But he is not alert enough. He wants stirring up with a pole. He should practice turning a series of somersets rapidly or jump up and see how many times he can strike his feet together before coming down. Let him make the earth turn round now the other way, and whet his wits on it, whichever way it goes, as on a grindstone; in short, see how many ideas he can entertain at once.

Dear Sir/Madam,—Your Wilson Flagg[80] seems like a serious person, and it's encouraging to see a contemporary who recognizes Nature so clearly and chooses a theme like "Barns." (I'd prefer if "Mount Auburn" were left out.) But he isn't lively enough. He needs a little nudge to wake him up. He should practice doing flips quickly or jump up to see how many times he can clap his feet together before landing. Let him try to make the earth spin the other way and sharpen his mind on it, no matter which way it goes, like on a grindstone; in short, see how many ideas he can handle at once.

His style, as I remember, is singularly vague (I refer 312 to the book), and, before I got to the end of the sentences, I was off the track. If you indulge in long periods, you must be sure to have a snapper at the end. As for style of writing, if one has anything to say, it drops from him simply and directly, as a stone falls to the ground. There are no two ways about it, but down it comes, and he may stick in the points and stops wherever he can get a chance. New ideas come into this world somewhat like falling meteors, with a flash and an explosion, and perhaps somebody's castle-roof perforated. To try to polish the stone in its descent, to give it a peculiar turn, and make it whistle a tune, perchance, would be of no use, if it were possible. Your polished stuff turns out not to be meteoric, but of this earth. However, there is plenty of time, and Nature is an admirable schoolmistress.

His style, as I remember, is pretty vague (I mean 312 the book), and before I finished the sentences, I lost my way. If you go for long passages, you need to make sure there’s a punchy ending. As for writing style, when someone has something to say, it comes out simply and directly, like a stone dropping to the ground. There’s no two ways about it; it just descends, and they might place points and commas wherever they can. New ideas enter the world kind of like falling meteors, with a flash and an explosion, maybe even punching a hole in someone’s castle roof. Trying to polish the stone as it falls, giving it a unique turn and making it whistle a tune, would probably be pointless, if that were even possible. Your polished stuff won’t be meteoric; it will just be from this earth. But there’s plenty of time, and Nature is a great teacher.

Speaking of correspondence, you ask me if I "cannot turn over a new leaf in that line." I certainly could if I were to receive it; but just then I looked up and saw that your page was dated "May 10," though mailed in August, and it occurred to me that I had seen you since that date this year. Looking again, it appeared that your note was written in '56!! However, it was a new leaf to me, and I turned it over with as much interest as if it had been written the day before. Perhaps you kept it so long in order that the manuscript and subject-matter might be more in keeping with the old-fashioned paper on which it was written.

Speaking of letters, you asked me if I "can’t turn over a new leaf in that area." I definitely could if I got one; but just then I looked up and saw that your letter was dated "May 10," even though it was sent in August, and it hit me that I had seen you since that date this year. Looking again, it seemed that your note was written in '56!! Still, it was a new leaf to me, and I turned it over with as much interest as if it had been written the day before. Maybe you held onto it for so long so that the writing and topic would match the old-fashioned paper it was written on.

I traveled the length of Cape Cod on foot, soon after you were here, and, within a few days, have returned from the wilds of Maine, where I have made a journey 313 of three hundred and twenty-five miles with a canoe and an Indian, and a single white companion,—Edward Hoar, Esq., of this town, lately from California,—traversing the head waters of the Kennebec, Penobscot, and St. John.

I walked all the way across Cape Cod shortly after you were here, and just a few days ago, I got back from the wilderness of Maine, where I traveled 325 miles with a canoe, an Indian guide, and a single white companion—Edward Hoar, Esq., from this town, who just came from California—exploring the headwaters of the Kennebec, Penobscot, and St. John.

Can't you extract any advantage out of that depression of spirits you refer to? It suggests to me cider-mills, wine-presses, etc., etc. All kinds of pressure or power should be used and made to turn some kind of machinery.

Can't you find any benefit from that low mood you mentioned? It makes me think of cider mills, wine presses, and so on. All types of pressure or power should be utilized to drive some kind of machinery.

Channing was just leaving Concord for Plymouth when I arrived, but said he should be here again in two or three days.

Channing was just leaving Concord for Plymouth when I arrived, but he said he would be back in two or three days.

Please remember me to your family, and say that I have at length learned to sing "Tom Bowlin" according to the notes.

Please send my regards to your family and let them know that I’ve finally learned to sing "Tom Bowlin" by the notes.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, September 9, 1857.

Concord, September 9, 1857.

Friend Ricketson,—I thank you for your kind invitation to visit you, but I have taken so many vacations this year,—at New Bedford, Cape Cod, and Maine,—that any more relaxation—call it rather dissipation—will cover me with shame and disgrace. I have not earned what I have already enjoyed. As some heads cannot carry much wine, so it would seem that I cannot bear so much society as you can. I have an immense appetite for solitude, like an infant for sleep, and if I don't get enough of it this year, I shall cry all the next.

Friend Ricketson,—thank you for your kind invitation to visit, but I've taken so many vacations this year,—in New Bedford, Cape Cod, and Maine,—that any more relaxation—let's call it what it is, excess—would leave me feeling shameful and embarrassed. I haven't earned what I've already enjoyed. Just as some people can't handle much wine, it seems I can't handle as much socializing as you can. I have a huge craving for solitude, like a baby needs sleep, and if I don't get enough of it this year, I’ll be upset all of the next.

My mother's house is full at present; but if it were 314 not, I would have no right to invite you hither, while entertaining such designs as I have hinted at. However, if you care to storm the town, I will engage to take some afternoon walks with you,—retiring into profoundest solitude the most sacred part of the day.

My mom's house is currently full; but if it weren’t, I wouldn’t have the right to invite you here while having the plans I’ve mentioned. However, if you're up for a little adventure, I promise to take some afternoon walks with you—while retreating into total solitude during the most sacred part of the day.

Ricketson had written to invite Thoreau to visit him again, saying among other things, "Walton's small sailboat is now on Assawampset Pond." After visiting Concord that autumn, he proposed another visit in December, saying (December 11, 1857), "I long to see your long beard. Channing says it is terrible to behold, but improves you mightily." This fixes the date, late in that year, when Thoreau first wore his full beard, as shown in his latest portraits.

Ricketson wrote to invite Thoreau to visit him again, mentioning among other things, "Walton's small sailboat is now on Assawampset Pond." After visiting Concord that fall, he suggested another visit in December, saying (December 11, 1857), "I can't wait to see your long beard. Channing says it's frightening to look at, but it makes you look much better." This pinpoints the late date in that year when Thoreau first grew out his full beard, as seen in his most recent portraits.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (at Worcester).

Concord, August 18, 1857.

Concord, August 18, 1857.

Mr. Blake,—Fifteenthly. It seems to me that you need some absorbing pursuit. It does not matter much what it is, so it be honest. Such employment will be favorable to your development in more characteristic and important directions. You know there must be impulse enough for steerageway, though it be not toward your port, to prevent your drifting helplessly on to rocks or shoals. Some sails are set for this purpose only. There is the large fleet of scholars and men of science, for instance, always to be seen standing off and on every coast, and saved thus from running on to reefs, who will at last run into their proper haven, we trust. 315

Mr. Blake,—Fifteenthly. It seems to me that you need an engaging pursuit. It doesn't matter much what it is, as long as it's honest. Such work will be beneficial for your growth in more meaningful and significant ways. You know there needs to be enough motivation for you to stay on course, even if it's not directly toward your goal, to avoid drifting aimlessly onto rocks or shallow waters. Some sails are used just for this purpose. Take, for example, the large group of scholars and scientists who are always seen navigating every coast, kept safe from running aground, and who will eventually find their way to the right destination, we hope. 315

It is a pity you were not here with Brown and Wiley. I think that in this case, for a rarity, the more the merrier.

It’s a shame you weren't here with Brown and Wiley. I think that in this case, for a rarity, the more, the merrier.

You perceived that I did not entertain the idea of our going together to Maine on such an excursion as I had planned. The more I thought of it, the more imprudent it appeared to me. I did think to have written you before going, though not to propose your going also; but I went at last very suddenly, and could only have written a business letter, if I had tried, when there was no business to be accomplished. I have now returned, and think I have had a quite profitable journey, chiefly from associating with an intelligent Indian. My companion, Edward Hoar, also found his account in it, though he suffered considerably from being obliged to carry unusual loads over wet and rough "carries,"—in one instance five miles through a swamp, where the water was frequently up to our knees, and the fallen timber higher than our heads. He went over the ground three times, not being able to carry all his load at once. This prevented his ascending Ktaadn. Our best nights were those when it rained the hardest, on account of the mosquitoes. I speak of these things, which were not unexpected, merely to account for my not inviting you.

You noticed that I didn't consider the idea of us going together to Maine for the trip I had planned. The more I thought about it, the more unwise it seemed to me. I did think about writing to you before I left, although not to suggest that you should join me; but it ended up being such a last-minute decision that I could only have written a business letter, if I had tried, when there was no business to discuss. I've now returned and feel like I had a pretty valuable trip, mostly because I got to spend time with an insightful Indian. My companion, Edward Hoar, also found some benefits in the trip, even though he struggled quite a bit having to carry extra loads over wet and bumpy paths—one time we went five miles through a swamp, with water often up to our knees and fallen trees above our heads. He had to make three trips back and forth because he couldn't carry everything at once. This kept him from climbing Ktaadn. The best nights were the ones when it rained the hardest because that kept the mosquitoes away. I'm mentioning these things, which I expected, just to explain why I didn't invite you.

Having returned, I flatter myself that the world appears in some respects a little larger, and not, as usual, smaller and shallower, for having extended my range. I have made a short excursion into the new world which the Indian dwells in, or is. He begins where we leave off. It is worth the while to detect new faculties 316 in man,—he is so much the more divine; and anything that fairly excites our admiration expands us. The Indian, who can find his way so wonderfully in the woods, possesses so much intelligence which the white man does not,—and it increases my own capacity, as well as faith, to observe it. I rejoice to find that intelligence flows in other channels than I knew. It redeems for me portions of what seemed brutish before.

Having returned, I like to think that the world seems a bit bigger to me now, not smaller and shallower like usual, since I've broadened my perspective. I've taken a brief trip into the new world where the Indian lives. He starts where we leave off. It’s worthwhile to discover new capabilities in humanity—he is much more divine for it; anything that genuinely sparks our admiration helps us grow. The Indian, who can navigate the woods so impressively, possesses a level of intelligence that the white man doesn’t have—and witnessing this enhances my own ability and belief. I'm happy to see that intelligence flows through different channels than I previously understood. It redeems parts of what I once thought were brutish. 316

It is a great satisfaction to find that your oldest convictions are permanent. With regard to essentials, I have never had occasion to change my mind. The aspect of the world varies from year to year, as the landscape is differently clothed, but I find that the truth is still true, and I never regret any emphasis which it may have inspired. Ktaadn is there still, but much more surely my old conviction is there, resting with more than mountain breadth and weight on the world, the source still of fertilizing streams, and affording glorious views from its summit, if I can get up to it again. As the mountains still stand on the plain, and far more unchangeable and permanent,—stand still grouped around, farther or nearer to my maturer eye, the ideas which I have entertained,—the everlasting teats from which we draw our nourishment.

It’s very satisfying to realize that your oldest beliefs are lasting. When it comes to the essentials, I’ve never needed to change my mind. The way the world looks changes from year to year, just like how the landscape is dressed differently, but I find that the truth remains true, and I never regret any emphasis it has inspired. Ktaadn is still there, but even more solidly, my old conviction is there, resting with a weight and breadth that feels as expansive as a mountain on the world, still the source of nourishing streams, and offering breathtaking views from its peak, if I can manage to climb it again. Just like the mountains still stand on the plain, even more unchanging and permanent—they stand grouped around me, at varying distances to my more mature perspective, the ideas I’ve held onto—those everlasting sources from which we draw our nourishment.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (WORCESTER).

Concord, November 16, 1857.

Concord, November 16, 1857.

Mr. Blake,—You have got the start again. It was I that owed you a letter or two, if I mistake not.

Mr. Blake,—You’ve got the lead again. I believe I owe you a letter or two, if I’m not mistaken.

They make a great ado nowadays about hard times;[81] 317 but I think that the community generally, ministers and all, take a wrong view of the matter, though some of the ministers preaching according to a formula may pretend to take a right one. This general failure, both private and public, is rather occasion for rejoicing, as reminding us whom we have at the helm,—that justice is always done. If our merchants did not most of them fail, and the banks too, my faith in the old laws of the world would be staggered. The statement that ninety-six in a hundred doing such business surely break down is perhaps the sweetest fact that statistics have revealed,—exhilarating as the fragrance of sallows in spring. Does it not say somewhere, "The Lord reigneth, let the earth rejoice"? If thousands are thrown out of employment, it suggests that they were not well employed. Why don't they take the hint? It is not enough to be industrious; so are the ants. What are you industrious about?

They make a big deal nowadays about tough times;[81] 317 but I think the community as a whole, including ministers, has a misguided perspective, even though some ministers preaching by formula may pretend to have the right one. This widespread failure, both in private and public sectors, is actually a reason to celebrate, reminding us who is in charge—that justice always prevails. If most of our merchants didn’t fail, along with the banks, my faith in the old laws of the world would be shaken. The fact that ninety-six out of a hundred engaged in such business inevitably collapse might just be the most uplifting truth revealed by statistics—refreshing like the smell of willows in spring. Doesn't it say somewhere, "The Lord reigns, let the earth rejoice"? If thousands are out of work, it suggests they weren’t in good jobs to begin with. Why don’t they take the hint? It’s not enough just to be hardworking; so are the ants. What are you working hard at?

The merchants and company have long laughed at transcendentalism, higher laws, etc., crying, "None of your moonshine," as if they were anchored to something not only definite, but sure and permanent. If there was any institution which was presumed to rest on a solid and secure basis, and more than any other represented this boasted common sense, prudence, and practical talent, it was the bank; and now those very banks are found to be mere reeds shaken by the wind. Scarcely one in the land has kept its promise.... It would seem as if you only need live forty years in any age of this world, to see its most promising government become the government of Kansas, and banks nowhere. 318 Not merely the Brook Farm and Fourierite communities, but now the community generally has failed. But there is the moonshine still, serene, beneficent, and unchanged. Hard times, I say, have this value, among others, that they show us what such promises are worth,—where the sure banks are. I heard some Mr. Eliot praised the other day because he had paid some of his debts, though it took nearly all he had (why, I've done as much as that myself many times, and a little more), and then gone to board. What if he has? I hope he's got a good boarding-place, and can pay for it. It's not everybody that can. However, in my opinion, it is cheaper to keep house,—i. e., if you don't keep too big a one.

The merchants and the company have always mocked transcendentalism and higher laws, saying, "None of your nonsense," as if they were anchored to something that was not just definite, but also reliable and lasting. If there was any institution that was believed to be built on a solid and secure foundation and represented this supposed common sense, prudence, and practical skill, it was the bank; and now those very banks are just flimsy reeds swaying in the wind. Hardly any of them have kept their promises.... It seems you only need to live for forty years in any era to see its most promising government become like Kansas and banks vanish altogether. 318 Not just the Brook Farm and Fourierite communities, but now the community at large has failed. Yet there is still the idealism, calm, beneficial, and unchanging. Hard times, I say, have this value, among others, that they reveal what these promises are truly worth—where the so-called reliable banks are. The other day, I heard someone praising Mr. Eliot because he paid off some of his debts, even though it took almost everything he had (I've managed to do the same myself many times, and even a little more), and then went to live with someone else. So what if he did? I hope he found a decent place to stay and can afford it. Not everyone can. However, in my view, it’s cheaper to live on your own—if you don’t have too big a place.

Men will tell you sometimes that "money's hard." That shows it was not made to eat, I say. Only think of a man in this new world, in his log cabin, in the midst of a corn and potato patch, with a sheepfold on one side, talking about money being hard! So are flints hard; there is no alloy in them. What has that got to do with his raising his food, cutting his wood (or breaking it), keeping indoors when it rains, and, if need be, spinning and weaving his clothes? Some of those who sank with the steamer the other day found out that money was heavy too. Think of a man's priding himself on this kind of wealth, as if it greatly enriched him. As if one struggling in mid-ocean with a bag of gold on his back should gasp out, "I am worth a hundred thousand dollars." I see them struggling just as ineffectually on dry land, nay, even more hopelessly, for, in the former case, rather than sink, they 319 will finally let the bag go; but in the latter they are pretty sure to hold and go down with it. I see them swimming about in their greatcoats, collecting their rents, really getting their dues, drinking bitter draughts which only increase their thirst, becoming more and more water-logged, till finally they sink plumb down to the bottom. But enough of this.

Men sometimes tell you that "money's hard." That shows it wasn't made for eating, I say. Just think of a man in this modern world, in his log cabin, surrounded by corn and potato fields, with a sheep pen on one side, talking about money being hard! So are rocks; there's nothing mixed in them. What does that have to do with him growing his food, chopping his wood (or breaking it), staying inside when it rains, and if necessary, spinning and weaving his clothes? Some of those who sank with the steamer the other day discovered that money is heavy too. Imagine someone taking pride in this kind of wealth, as if it really contributes to his life. As if a person struggling in the middle of the ocean with a bag of gold on his back should gasp, "I’m worth a hundred thousand dollars." I see them struggling just as helplessly on solid ground, even more so, because in the former case, rather than sink, they might finally let the bag go; but in the latter, they are pretty likely to hold on and go down with it. I see them floundering in their overcoats, collecting rents, really getting what they’re owed, drinking bitter sips that only make them thirstier, becoming more and more weighed down, until they finally sink straight to the bottom. But that’s enough of this.

Have you ever read Ruskin's books? If not, I would recommend [you] to try the second and third volumes (not parts) of his "Modern Painters." I am now reading the fourth, and have read most of his other books lately. They are singularly good and encouraging, though not without crudeness and bigotry. The themes in the volumes referred to are Infinity, Beauty, Imagination, Love of Nature, etc.,—all treated in a very living manner. I am rather surprised by them. It is remarkable that these things should be said with reference to painting chiefly, rather than literature. The "Seven Lamps of Architecture," too, is made of good stuff; but, as I remember, there is too much about art in it for me and the Hottentots. We want to know about matters and things in general. Our house is as yet a hut.

Have you ever read Ruskin's books? If not, I recommend you try the second and third volumes (not parts) of his "Modern Painters." I’m currently reading the fourth volume and have read most of his other works recently. They’re incredibly good and inspiring, though not without some rough edges and narrow-mindedness. The themes in the volumes I mentioned include Infinity, Beauty, Imagination, and Love of Nature, and they're all explored in a very engaging way. I’m quite surprised by them. It’s remarkable that these ideas are mainly discussed in relation to painting rather than literature. The "Seven Lamps of Architecture" is also full of valuable insights; however, as I recall, it focuses a bit too much on art for my taste and for that of others who feel the same. We want to learn more about general topics and practical matters. Our house is still just a hut.

You must have been enriched by your solitary walk over the mountains. I suppose that I feel the same awe when on their summits that many do on entering a church. To see what kind of earth that is on which you have a house and garden somewhere, perchance! It is equal to the lapse of many years. You must ascend a mountain to learn your relation to matter, and so to your own body, for it is at home there, though 320 you are not. It might have been composed there, and will have no farther to go to return to dust there, than in your garden; but your spirit inevitably comes away, and brings your body with it, if it lives. Just as awful really, and as glorious, is your garden. See how I can play with my fingers! They are the funniest companions I have ever found. Where did they come from? What strange control I have over them! Who am I? What are they?—those little peaks—call them Madison, Jefferson, Lafayette. What is the matter? My fingers, do I say? Why, ere long, they may form the topmost crystal of Mount Washington. I go up there to see my body's cousins. There are some fingers, toes, bowels, etc., that I take an interest in, and therefore I am interested in all their relations.

You must have gained so much from your solitary walk over the mountains. I guess I feel the same sense of wonder on their peaks that many do when they enter a church. To see what kind of earth it is that holds the house and garden you have somewhere, perhaps! It represents the passage of many years. You need to climb a mountain to understand your connection to matter, and thus to your own body, because it feels at home there, although 320 you do not. It might have been formed there and has no further distance to travel to return to dust than in your garden; but your spirit inevitably leaves, and takes your body with it, if it’s alive. Just as awe-inspiring and glorious is your garden. Look how I can move my fingers! They are the most amusing companions I’ve ever found. Where did they come from? What strange control I have over them! Who am I? What are they?—those little peaks—let's call them Madison, Jefferson, Lafayette. What is the matter? My fingers, did I say? Why, before long, they might become the topmost crystal of Mount Washington. I go up there to see my body's relatives. There are some fingers, toes, intestines, etc., that I’m curious about, and so I’m interested in all their connections.

Let me suggest a theme for you: to state to yourself precisely and completely what that walk over the mountains amounted to for you,—returning to this essay again and again, until you are satisfied that all that was important in your experience is in it. Give this good reason to yourself for having gone over the mountains, for mankind is ever going over a mountain. Don't suppose that you can tell it precisely the first dozen times you try, but at 'em again, especially where, after a sufficient pause, you suspect that you are touching the heart or summit of the matter, reiterate your blows there, and account for the mountain to yourself. Not that the story need be long, but it will take a long while to make it short. It did not take very long to get over the mountain, you thought; but have you got over it indeed? If you have been to the top of Mount 321 Washington, let me ask, what did you find there? That is the way they prove witnesses, you know. Going up there and being blown on is nothing. We never do much climbing while we are there, but we eat our luncheon, etc., very much as at home. It is after we get home that we really go over the mountain, if ever. What did the mountain say? What did the mountain do?

Let me suggest a theme for you: clearly and thoroughly consider what that walk over the mountains meant for you—return to this essay repeatedly until you feel like you’ve captured everything significant about your experience. Justify to yourself why you crossed the mountains because humanity is always facing its own mountains. Don’t think you’ll nail it on the first dozen tries, but keep at it, especially when you feel like you’re getting to the core of the matter. Focus there and explain it to yourself. The story doesn’t need to be long, but it'll take time to make it concise. It didn’t take long to get over the mountain, you thought; but have you really gotten over it? If you’ve been to the top of Mount 321 Washington, let me ask you, what did you discover there? That’s how they validate witnesses, you know. Climbing up and being hit by the wind isn’t everything. We don’t do much climbing when we’re there, but we eat our lunch and everything else just like we do at home. It’s when we get back home that we truly go over the mountain, if at all. What did the mountain say? What did the mountain do?

I keep a mountain anchored off eastward a little way, which I ascend in my dreams both awake and asleep. Its broad base spreads over a village or two, which does not know it; neither does it know them, nor do I when I ascend it. I can see its general outline as plainly now in my mind as that of Wachusett. I do not invent in the least, but state exactly what I see. I find that I go up it when I am light-footed and earnest. It ever smokes like an altar with its sacrifice. I am not aware that a single villager frequents it or knows of it. I keep this mountain to ride instead of a horse.

I have a mountain anchored off to the east a little way, which I climb in my dreams whether I’m awake or asleep. Its wide base covers a village or two that aren’t even aware of it; they don’t know it, nor do I when I’m climbing it. I can see its general shape in my mind just as clearly as I see Wachusett. I’m not making anything up; I’m just describing exactly what I see. I find that I can climb it when I feel light and passionate. It always smokes like an altar with its offering. I’m not aware of any villager who visits it or knows about it. I keep this mountain to ride instead of a horse.

Do you not mistake about seeing Moosehead Lake from Mount Washington? That must be about one hundred and twenty miles distant, or nearly twice as far as the Atlantic, which last some doubt if they can see thence. Was it not Umbagog?

Do you think you can see Moosehead Lake from Mount Washington? That’s about one hundred and twenty miles away, nearly twice as far as the Atlantic, which some wonder if they can see from there. Was it Umbagog?

Dr. Solger[82] has been lecturing in the vestry in this 322 town on Geography, to Sanborn's scholars, for several months past, at five P. M. Emerson and Alcott have been to hear him. I was surprised when the former asked me, the other day, if I was not going to hear Dr. Solger. What, to be sitting in a meeting-house cellar at that time of day, when you might possibly be outdoors! I never thought of such a thing. What was the sun made for? If he does not prize daylight, I do. Let him lecture to owls and dormice. He must be a wonderful lecturer indeed who can keep me indoors at such an hour, when the night is coming in which no man can walk.

Dr. Solger[82] has been giving lectures in the church basement in this 322 town on Geography, to Sanborn's students, for several months now. At five P.M., Emerson and Alcott have been attending his lectures. I was taken aback when the former asked me the other day if I was planning to hear Dr. Solger. What, sit in a meeting-house basement at that time of day when I could be outside? I never even considered that. What’s the point of having sunlight? If he doesn't value daylight, I certainly do. Let him lecture to owls and dormice. He must be an incredible lecturer who can keep me inside at such an hour when night is falling, making it impossible for anyone to walk.

Are you in want of amusement nowadays? Then play a little at the game of getting a living. There never was anything equal to it. Do it temperately, though, and don't sweat. Don't let this secret out, for I have a design against the Opera. Opera!! Pass along the exclamations, devil.[83]

Are you looking for some fun these days? Then try playing the game of making a living. There's nothing quite like it. Just do it in moderation, and don't stress yourself out. Keep this under wraps because I have a plan against the Opera. Opera! Spread the word, no kidding.[83]

Now is the time to become conversant with your wood-pile (this comes under Work for the Month), and be sure you put some warmth into it by your mode of getting it. Do not consent to be passively warmed. An intense degree of that is the hotness that is threatened. But a positive warmth within can withstand the fiery furnace, as the vital heat of a living man can withstand the heat that cooks meat.

Now is the time to get familiar with your woodpile (this falls under Work for the Month), and make sure you add some warmth to it through how you handle it. Don’t just sit back and let it warm you up. Being too passive can lead to unwanted heat. But an active warmth inside can endure the hottest fires, just like the natural heat of a living person can withstand the heat that cooks food.

After returning from the last of his three expeditions to the Maine woods (in 1846, 1853, and 1857), Thoreau was appealed to by his friend Higginson, then 323 living in Worcester, for information concerning a proposed excursion from Worcester into Maine and Canada, then but little visited by tourists, who now go there in droves. He replied in this long letter, with its minute instructions and historical references. The Arnold mentioned is General Benedict Arnold, who in 1775-76 made a toilsome march through the Maine forest with a small New England army for the conquest of Canada, while young John Thoreau, Henry's grandfather, was establishing himself as a merchant in Boston (not yet evacuated by British troops), previous to his marriage with Jane Burns.

After coming back from his last of three trips to the Maine woods (in 1846, 1853, and 1857), Thoreau was contacted by his friend Higginson, who was then living in Worcester, for details about a planned trip from Worcester to Maine and Canada, which were barely visited by tourists back then, unlike now when they flock there. He responded with a lengthy letter filled with detailed instructions and historical references. The Arnold mentioned is General Benedict Arnold, who in 1775-76 undertook a difficult march through the Maine forest with a small New England army to conquer Canada, while young John Thoreau, Henry's grandfather, was setting up shop as a merchant in Boston (which had not yet been evacuated by British troops), before marrying Jane Burns.

TO T. W. HIGGINSON (AT WORCESTER).

TO T. W. HIGGINSON (AT WORCESTER).

Concord, January 28, 1858.

Concord, January 28, 1858.

Dear Sir,—It would be perfectly practicable to go to the Madawaska the way you propose. As for the route to Quebec, I do not find the Sugar Loaf Mountains on my maps. The most direct and regular way, as you know, is substantially Montresor's and Arnold's and the younger John Smith's—by the Chaudière; but this is less wild. If your object is to see the St. Lawrence River below Quebec, you will probably strike it at the Rivière du Loup. (Vide Hodge's account of his excursion thither via the Allegash,—I believe it is the second Report on the Geology of the Public Lands of Maine and Massachusetts in '37.) I think that our Indian last summer, when we talked of going to the St. Lawrence, named another route, near the Madawaska,—perhaps the St. Francis,—which would save the long portage which Hodge made. 324

Dear Sir/Madam,—It would definitely be possible to get to the Madawaska the way you suggested. As for the route to Quebec, I can’t seem to find the Sugar Loaf Mountains on my maps. The most straightforward and usual way, as you know, is basically Montresor's and Arnold's and the younger John Smith's route—through the Chaudière; but this is less adventurous. If your goal is to see the St. Lawrence River below Quebec, you’ll probably reach it at the Rivière du Loup. (See Hodge's account of his trip there via the Allegash,—I believe it's in the second Report on the Geology of the Public Lands of Maine and Massachusetts from '37.) I think our Indian last summer, when we discussed going to the St. Lawrence, mentioned another route near the Madawaska—maybe the St. Francis—which would avoid the long portage that Hodge took. 324

I do not know whether you think of ascending the St. Lawrence in a canoe; but if you should, you might be delayed not only by the current, but by the waves, which frequently run too high for a canoe on such a mighty stream. It would be a grand excursion to go to Quebec by the Chaudière, descend the St. Lawrence to the Rivière du Loup, and return by the Madawaska and St. John to Fredericton, or farther,—almost all the way down-stream—a very important consideration.

I don’t know if you’re thinking about paddling up the St. Lawrence in a canoe, but if you do, you might face delays not just from the current but also from the waves, which often get too high for a canoe on such a powerful river. It would be an amazing trip to head to Quebec via the Chaudière, then paddle down the St. Lawrence to the Rivière du Loup, and come back by the Madawaska and St. John to Fredericton, or even further—almost entirely downstream—which is a really important point to consider.

I went to Moosehead in company with a party of four who were going a-hunting down the Allegash and St. John, and thence by some other stream over into the Restigouche, and down that to the Bay of Chaleur,—to be gone six weeks. Our northern terminus was an island in Heron Lake on the Allegash. (Vide Colton's railroad and township map of Maine.)

I went to Moosehead with a group of four who were going hunting down the Allegash and St. John, and then by some other stream into the Restigouche, and then down that to the Bay of Chaleur—planning to be gone for six weeks. Our northern destination was an island in Heron Lake on the Allegash. (See Colton's railroad and township map of Maine.)

The Indian proposed that we should return to Bangor by the St. John and Great Schoodic Lake, which we had thought of ourselves; and he showed us on the map where we should be each night. It was then noon, and the next day night, continuing down the Allegash, we should have been at the Madawaska settlements, having made only one or two portages; and thereafter, on the St. John there would be but one or two more falls, with short carries; and if there was not too much wind, we could go down that stream one hundred miles a day. It is settled all the way below Madawaska. He knew the route well. He even said that this was easier, and would take but little more time, though much farther, than the route we decided on,—i. e., by Webster Stream, the East Branch, and main Penobscot 325 to Oldtown; but he may have wanted a longer job. We preferred the latter, not only because it was shorter, but because, as he said, it was wilder.

The Indian suggested that we take the route back to Bangor via the St. John and Great Schoodic Lake, which we had already considered ourselves. He pointed out on the map where we should be each night. It was around noon, and by the following night, continuing down the Allegash, we would have reached the Madawaska settlements, having made only one or two portages. After that, on the St. John, there would be just one or two more falls with short carries; if there wasn’t too much wind, we could cover a hundred miles a day on that river. The route was settled all the way down from Madawaska. He was very familiar with the path. He even mentioned that this would be easier and wouldn’t take much longer, even though it was farther than the route we chose—which was through Webster Stream, the East Branch, and the main Penobscot 325 to Oldtown; but he might have preferred a longer job. We preferred the latter, not only because it was shorter but also because, as he said, it was wilder.

We went about three hundred and twenty-five miles with the canoe (including sixty miles of stage between Bangor and Oldtown); were out twelve nights, and spent about $40 apiece,—which was more than was necessary. We paid the Indian, who was a very good one, $1.50 per day and 50 cents a week for his canoe. This is enough in ordinary seasons. I had formerly paid $2 for an Indian and for white batteau-men.

We traveled about three hundred and twenty-five miles in the canoe (including sixty miles of transport between Bangor and Oldtown); we were out for twelve nights and spent around $40 each, which was more than necessary. We paid the Indian, who was really great, $1.50 per day and 50 cents a week for his canoe. This is sufficient in regular seasons. I had previously paid $2 for an Indian and for white boatmen.

If you go to Madawaska in a leisurely manner, supposing no delay on account of rain or the violence of the wind, you may reach Mt. Kineo by noon, and have the afternoon to explore it. The next day you may get to the head of the lake before noon, make the portage of two and a half miles over a wooden railroad, and drop down the Penobscot half a dozen miles. The third morning you will perhaps walk half a mile about Pine Stream Falls, while the Indian runs down,—cross the head of Chesuncook, reach the junction of the Caucomgomock and Umbazookskus by noon, and ascend the latter to Umbazookskus Lake that night. If it is low water, you may have to walk and carry a little on the Umbazookskus before entering the lake. The fourth morning you will make the carry of two miles to Mud Pond (Allegash water),—and a very wet carry it is,—and reach Chamberlain Lake by noon, and Heron Lake, perhaps, that night, after a couple of very short carries at the outlet of Chamberlain. At the end of two days more you will probably 326 be at Madawaska. Of course the Indian can paddle twice as far in a day as he commonly does.

If you head to Madawaska at a relaxed pace, assuming there are no delays from rain or strong winds, you could arrive at Mt. Kineo by noon and have the afternoon to explore. The next day, you might reach the north end of the lake before noon, make the portage of two and a half miles over a wooden railroad, and then float down the Penobscot for about six miles. On the third morning, you might walk half a mile around Pine Stream Falls while the Indian runs down, cross the head of Chesuncook, reach the junction of the Caucomgomock and Umbazookskus by noon, and head up the latter to Umbazookskus Lake that night. If the water is low, you might need to walk and carry a little on the Umbazookskus before reaching the lake. On the fourth morning, you’ll make the two-mile carry to Mud Pond (Allegash water) — and it’s a very wet carry — and arrive at Chamberlain Lake by noon, possibly reaching Heron Lake that night after a couple of very short carries at the outlet of Chamberlain. After two more days, you’ll likely be at Madawaska. Of course, the Indian can paddle twice as far in a day as he usually does.

Perhaps you would like a few more details. We used (three of us) exactly twenty-six pounds of hard bread, fourteen pounds of pork, three pounds of coffee, twelve pounds of sugar (and could have used more), besides a little tea, Indian meal, and rice,—and plenty of berries and moose-meat. This was faring very luxuriously. I had not formerly carried coffee, sugar, or rice. But for solid food, I decide that it is not worth the while to carry anything but hard bread and pork, whatever your tastes and habits may be. These wear best, and you have no time nor dishes in which to cook anything else. Of course you will take a little Indian meal to fry fish in; and half a dozen lemons also, if you have sugar, will be very refreshing,—for the water is warm.[84]

Maybe you'd like a few more details. The three of us used exactly twenty-six pounds of hard bread, fourteen pounds of pork, three pounds of coffee, and twelve pounds of sugar (and we could have used more), along with a bit of tea, cornmeal, and rice, plus plenty of berries and moose meat. This was actually quite luxurious. I hadn’t previously packed coffee, sugar, or rice. But when it comes to solid food, I've concluded that it’s not worth carrying anything other than hard bread and pork, no matter your tastes or habits. These items keep the best, and you won’t have the time or dishes to cook anything else. Of course, you should bring some cornmeal to fry fish, and half a dozen lemons, if you have sugar, will be very refreshing—since the water is warm. [84]

To save time, the sugar, coffee, tea, salt, etc., should be in separate water-tight bags, labeled, and tied with a leathern string; and all the provisions and blankets should be put into two large india-rubber bags, if you can find them water-tight. Ours were not. A four-quart tin pail makes a good kettle for all purposes, and tin 327 plates are portable and convenient. Don't forget an india-rubber knapsack, with a large flap,—plenty of dish-cloths, old newspapers, strings, and twenty-five feet of strong cord. Of india-rubber clothing, the most you can wear, if any, is a very light coat,—and that you cannot work in. I could be more particular,—but perhaps have been too much so already.

To save time, keep the sugar, coffee, tea, salt, and so on in separate waterproof bags, labeled, and tied with a leather string. Also, pack all the food and blankets into two large rubber bags, if you can find them waterproof. Ours weren't. A four-quart tin pail works well as a kettle for all purposes, and tin 327 plates are easy to carry and convenient. Don't forget a rubber knapsack with a large flap, plenty of dishcloths, old newspapers, some strings, and twenty-five feet of strong cord. As for rubber clothing, the most you'll want to wear, if anything, is a very light coat—and even that is not suitable for working in. I could go into more detail—but maybe I've been a bit too specific already.

TO MARSTON WATSON (AT PLYMOUTH).

To Marston Watson (at Plymouth).

Concord, April 25, 1858.

Concord, April 25, 1858.

Dear Sir,—Your unexpected gift of pear trees reached me yesterday in good condition, and I spent the afternoon in giving them a good setting out; but I fear that this cold weather may hurt them. However, I am inclined to think they are insured, since you have looked on them. It makes one's mouth water to read their names only. From what I hear of the extent of your bounty, if a reasonable part of the trees succeed, this transplanting will make a new era for Concord to date from.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I received your unexpected gift of pear trees yesterday, and they were in great shape. I spent the afternoon planting them, but I'm worried that this cold weather might damage them. Still, I believe they're likely to thrive since you've taken an interest in them. Just reading their names is tempting. From what I hear about the generosity of your gift, if a reasonable number of the trees do well, this transplanting will mark a new era for Concord.

Mine must be a lucky star, for day before yesterday I received a box of mayflowers from Brattleboro, and yesterday morning your pear trees, and at evening a hummingbird's nest from Worcester. This looks like fairy housekeeping.

Mine must be a lucky star, because the day before yesterday, I got a box of mayflowers from Brattleboro, and yesterday morning I received your pear trees, and in the evening, a hummingbird's nest from Worcester. This feels like fairy housekeeping.

I discovered two new plants in Concord last winter, the Labrador tea (Ledum latifolium), and yew (Taxis baccata).

I found two new plants in Concord last winter, the Labrador tea (Ledum latifolium) and yew (Taxus baccata).

By the way, in January I communicated with Dr. Durkee, whose report on glow-worms I sent you, and it appeared, as I expected, that he (and by his account 328 Agassiz, Gould, Jackson, and others to whom he showed them) did not consider them a distinct species, but a variety of the common, or Lampyris noctiluca, some of which you got in Lincoln. Durkee, at least, has never seen the last. I told him that I had no doubt about their being a distinct species. His, however, were luminous throughout every part of the body, as those which you sent me were not, while I had them.

By the way, in January I spoke with Dr. Durkee, whose report on glow-worms I sent you. As I expected, he (and according to him, Agassiz, Gould, Jackson, and others he showed them to) didn’t think they were a separate species, but rather a variety of the common Lampyris noctiluca, some of which you found in Lincoln. At least Durkee has never seen the latter. I told him I was confident they were a distinct species. However, his were luminous all over their bodies, while the ones you sent me were not when I had them.

Is nature as full of vigor to your eyes as ever, or do you detect some falling off at last? Is the mystery of the hog's bristle cleared up, and with it that of our life? It is the question, to the exclusion of every other interest.

Is nature as vibrant to you as it always has been, or do you finally notice a decline? Has the mystery of the hog's bristle been solved, along with that of our lives? That’s the question, above all else.

I am sorry to hear of the burning of your woods, but, thank Heaven, your great ponds and your sea cannot be burnt. I love to think of your warm, sandy wood-roads, and your breezy island out in the sea. What a prospect you can get every morning from the hilltop east of your house![85] I think that even the heathen that 329 I am could say, or sing, or dance, morning prayers there of some kind.

I'm sorry to hear about the fire in your woods, but thankfully, your big ponds and the sea can’t catch fire. I love imagining your warm, sandy paths through the woods and your breezy island out in the sea. What a view you have every morning from the hilltop east of your house! [85] I think even I, who might be considered a heathen, could say, sing, or dance some kind of morning prayers there.

Please remember me to Mrs. Watson, and to the rest of your family who are helping the sun shine yonder.

Please say hi to Mrs. Watson and the rest of your family who are helping to brighten things up over there.

Of his habits in mountain-climbing, Channing says:[86] "He ascended such hills as Monadnoc by his own path; would lay down his map on the summit and draw a line to the point he proposed to visit below,—perhaps forty miles away on the landscape, and set off bravely to make the 'short-cut.' The lowland people wondered to see him scaling the heights as if he had lost his way, or at his jumping over their cow-yard fences,—asking if he had fallen from the clouds. In a walk like this he always carried his umbrella; and on this Monadnoc trip, when about a mile from the station [in Troy, N. H.], a torrent of rain came down; without the umbrella his books, blankets, maps, and provisions would all have been spoiled, or the morning lost by delay. On the mountain there being a thick, soaking fog, the first object was to camp and make tea. He spent five nights in camp, having built another hut, to get varied views. Flowers, birds, lichens, and the rocks were carefully examined, all parts of the mountain were visited, and 330 as accurate a map as could be made by pocket compass was carefully sketched and drawn out, in the five days spent there,—with notes of the striking aerial phenomena, incidents of travel and natural history. The outlook across the valley over to Wachusett, with its thunder-storms and battles in the cloud; the farmers' back-yards in Jaffrey, where the family cotton can be seen bleaching on the grass, but no trace of the pigmy family; the dry, soft air all night, the lack of dew in the morning; the want of water,—a pint being a good deal,—these, and similar things make up some part of such an excursion."

Of his mountain-climbing habits, Channing says:[86] "He climbed hills like Monadnoc on his own route; he’d lay out his map at the top and draw a line to the destination he planned to visit below—maybe forty miles away on the horizon—and head off confidently to take the 'short-cut.' People in the lowlands were amazed to see him scaling the heights as if he were lost or jumping over their cow-yard fences—wondering if he had fallen from the sky. On walks like this, he always carried his umbrella, and on this Monadnoc trip, when he was about a mile from the station [in Troy, N.H.], a heavy rain came pouring down; without the umbrella, his books, blankets, maps, and supplies would have all been ruined, or he would have lost the morning waiting. On the mountain, there was a thick, soaking fog, so the first order of business was to set up camp and make tea. He spent five nights in camp, having built another hut, to enjoy different views. He carefully examined flowers, birds, lichens, and the rocks, visited all parts of the mountain, and created as accurate a map as he could with his pocket compass in the five days he spent there—along with notes on the interesting weather phenomena, travel incidents, and natural history. The view across the valley to Wachusett, with its thunderstorms and battles in the clouds; the farmers’ backyards in Jaffrey, where the family cotton can be seen bleaching on the grass, but no sign of the tiny family; the dry, soft air all night, the lack of dew in the morning; the scarcity of water—a pint being quite a lot—these, and similar things, make up some part of such an excursion."

The Monadnock excursion above mentioned began June 3d, and continued three days. It inspired Thoreau to take a longer mountain tour with his neighbor and friend Edward Hoar, to which these letters relate, giving the ways and means of the journey,—a memorable one to all concerned.

The Monadnock trip mentioned earlier started on June 3rd and lasted for three days. It motivated Thoreau to take a longer mountain adventure with his neighbor and friend Edward Hoar, which these letters talk about, detailing the logistics of the journey—a memorable experience for everyone involved.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

Concord, June 29, 1858, 8 A. M.

Concord, June 29, 1858, 8 AM

Mr. Blake,—Edward Hoar and I propose to start for the White Mountains in a covered wagon, with one horse, on the morning of Thursday the 1st of July, intending to explore the mountain-tops botanically, and camp on them at least several times. Will you take a seat in the wagon with us? Mr. Hoar prefers to hire the horse and wagon himself. Let us hear by express, as soon as you can, whether you will join us here by the earliest train on Thursday morning, or Wednesday night. Bring your map of the mountains, and as much 331 provision for the road as you can,—hard bread, sugar, tea, meat, etc.,—for we intend to live like gipsies; also, a blanket and some thick clothes for the mountain-top.

Mr. Blake,—Edward Hoar and I are planning to head to the White Mountains in a covered wagon with one horse on Thursday morning, July 1st. We're looking to explore the mountain tops botanically and camp up there a few times. Would you like to join us in the wagon? Mr. Hoar wants to rent the horse and wagon himself. Please let us know as soon as you can by express if you'll meet us here on the earliest train on Thursday morning or Wednesday night. Bring your mountain map and as much 331 provision for the trip as you can—hard bread, sugar, tea, meat, etc.—because we plan to live like gypsies. Also, pack a blanket and some warm clothes for the mountain top.

July 1st. Last Monday evening Mr. Edward Hoar said that he thought of going to the White Mountains. I remarked casually that I should like to go well enough if I could afford it. Whereupon he declared that if I would go with him, he would hire a horse and wagon, so that the ride would cost me nothing, and we would explore the mountain-tops botanically, camping on them many nights. The next morning I suggested you and Brown's accompanying us in another wagon, and we could all camp and cook, gipsy-like, along the way,—or, perhaps, if the horse could draw us, you would like to bear half the expense of the horse and wagon, and take a seat with us. He liked either proposition, but said that if you would take a seat with us, he would prefer to hire the horse and wagon himself. You could contribute something else if you pleased. Supposing that Brown would be confined, I wrote to you accordingly, by express on Tuesday morning, via Boston, stating that we should start to-day, suggesting provision, thick clothes, etc., and asking for an answer; but I have not received one. I have just heard that you may be at Sterling, and now write to say that we shall still be glad if you will join us at Senter Harbor, where we expect to be next Monday morning. In any case, will you please direct a letter to us there at once? 332

July 1st. Last Monday evening, Mr. Edward Hoar mentioned that he was thinking about going to the White Mountains. I casually replied that I’d love to go if I could afford it. He then said that if I joined him, he would rent a horse and wagon, so my ride would be free, and we could explore the mountain-tops botanically, camping on them for several nights. The next morning, I suggested that you and Brown could come with us in another wagon, and we could all camp and cook like gypsies along the way—or, if the horse could pull us, you might want to share half the cost of the horse and wagon and ride with us. He liked either idea but mentioned that if you were to join us in the wagon, he would prefer to rent the horse and wagon himself. You could contribute something else if you wanted. Assuming Brown would be stuck, I wrote to you accordingly by express on Tuesday morning, via Boston, saying we would start today, suggesting supplies, warm clothes, etc., and asking for a response; however, I haven't received one. I just heard that you may be in Sterling, and I’m writing to say we would still love it if you would meet us at Senter Harbor, where we expect to be next Monday morning. In any case, please send us a letter there at once? 332

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, June 30, 1858.

Concord, June 30, 1858.

Friend Ricketson,—I am on the point of starting for the White Mountains in a wagon with my neighbor Edward Hoar, and I write to you now rather to apologize for not writing, than to answer worthily your three notes. I thank you heartily for them. You will not care for a little delay in acknowledging them, since your date shows that you can afford to wait. Indeed, my head has been so full of company, etc., that I could not reply to you fitly before, nor can I now.

Friend Ricketson,—I'm about to head to the White Mountains in a wagon with my neighbor Edward Hoar, and I'm writing to you now mainly to apologize for not writing sooner rather than to properly respond to your three notes. I really appreciate them. You probably won't mind a little delay in my response, since your date shows you can wait. Honestly, my mind has been so occupied with company and other things that I couldn't respond properly before, and I still can't now.

As for preaching to men these days in the Walden strain, is it of any consequence to preach to an audience of men who can fail, or who can be revived? There are few beside. Is it any success to interest these parties? If a man has speculated and failed, he will probably do these things again, in spite of you or me. I confess that it is rare that I rise to sentiment in my relations to men,—ordinarily to a mere patient, or may be wholesome, good-will. I can imagine something more, but the truth compels me to regard the ideal and the actual as two things.

When it comes to preaching to people these days in the Walden style, does it really matter to speak to an audience of men who can fail or who can be revived? There are few others. Is it really a success to engage these individuals? If someone has speculated and failed, they’ll likely repeat those actions, regardless of what you or I say. I admit that it’s uncommon for me to feel much sentiment in my relationships with others—usually it's just simple, patient, or maybe even genuine goodwill. I can picture something deeper, but I have to acknowledge that the ideal and the reality are two different things.

Channing has come, and as suddenly gone, and left a short poem, "Near Home," published (?) or printed by Munroe, which I have hardly had time to glance at. As you may guess, I learn nothing of you from him.

Channing has come and just as suddenly left, leaving behind a short poem, "Near Home," published (?) or printed by Munroe, which I barely had time to look at. As you can imagine, I learn nothing about you from him.

You already foresee my answer to your invitation to make you a summer visit: I am bound for the mountains. But I trust that you have vanquished, ere this, 333 those dusky demons that seem to lurk around the Head of the River.[87] You know that this warfare is nothing but a kind of nightmare, and it is our thoughts alone which give those unworthies any body or existence.

You probably already know my answer to your invitation for a summer visit: I'm heading to the mountains. But I hope you've conquered, by now, those dark demons that seem to hang around the Head of the River. You understand that this battle is just a kind of nightmare, and it's our thoughts alone that give those unworthy things any form or existence.

I made an excursion with Blake, of Worcester, to Monadnock, a few weeks since. We took our blankets and food, spent two nights on the mountain, and did not go into a house.

I went on a trip with Blake from Worcester to Monadnock a few weeks ago. We brought our blankets and food, spent two nights on the mountain, and didn’t stay in any houses.

Alcott has been very busy for a long time repairing an old shell of a house, and I have seen very little of him.[88] I have looked more at the houses which birds build. Watson made us all very generous presents from his nursery in the spring. Especially did he remember Alcott.

Alcott has been really busy for a while now fixing up an old, rundown house, and I haven't seen much of him. [88] I've been paying more attention to the houses that birds build. Watson gave us all some really thoughtful gifts from his nursery in the spring. He especially remembered Alcott.

Excuse me for not writing any more at present, and remember me to your family.

Excuse me for not writing more right now, and please send my regards to your family.

In explanation of the next letter (October 31, 1858), it may be said that Ricketson had formed a plan for visiting Europe, which he gave up, and had recommended an "English Australian" who proposed to see Concord. In Thoreau's reply, he mentions Mr. Hoar, who was not only his companion in later journeys, but, while in college or the Harvard Law School, had assisted Thoreau in that accidental forest fire, mentioned in the Journal, which brought both the young men into 334 much disrepute among the Concord farmers and owners of wood-lots. At the date of the letter, Channing was flitting between New Bedford and Concord, and soon returned to spend the rest of his days in Thoreau's town, where he died, December 23, 1901, the last survivor of the group of friends to whom these letters relate.

In regard to the next letter (October 31, 1858), it can be noted that Ricketson had planned a trip to Europe but decided not to go. He had also recommended an "English Australian" who wanted to visit Concord. In Thoreau's response, he talks about Mr. Hoar, who became not only his travel partner on later trips but also, during their time in college or at Harvard Law School, helped Thoreau with that accidental forest fire mentioned in the Journal, which led to both young men being looked down upon by the Concord farmers and wood-lot owners. At the time of the letter, Channing was moving between New Bedford and Concord, and soon returned to live the rest of his life in Thoreau's town, where he died on December 23, 1901. He was the last surviving member of the group of friends to whom these letters are addressed.

In July, 1858, as mentioned in this letter to Mr. Ricketson, Thoreau journeyed from Concord to the White Mountains, first visited with his brother John in 1839. His later companion was Edward Hoar, a botanist and lover of nature, who had been a magistrate in California, and in boyhood a comrade of Thoreau in shooting excursions on the Concord meadows. They journeyed in a wagon and Thoreau disliked the loss of independence in choice of camping-places involved in the care of a horse. He complained also of the magnificent inns ("mountain houses") that had sprung up in the passes and on the plateaus since his first visit. "Give me," he said, "a spruce house made in the rain," such as he and Channing afterward (1860) made on Monadnock in his last trip to that mountain. The chief exploit in the White Mountain trip was a visit to Tuckerman's Ravine on Mt. Washington, of which Mr. Hoar, some years before his death (in 1893), gave me an account, containing the true anecdote of Thoreau's finding the arnica plant when he needed it.

In July 1858, as noted in this letter to Mr. Ricketson, Thoreau traveled from Concord to the White Mountains, a place he first visited with his brother John in 1839. His later companion was Edward Hoar, a botanist and nature enthusiast, who had been a magistrate in California and, in his youth, a friend of Thoreau during their shooting trips in the Concord meadows. They traveled in a wagon, and Thoreau disliked losing the freedom to choose their camping spots that came with having to care for a horse. He also complained about the impressive inns ("mountain houses") that had popped up in the valleys and on the plateaus since his first visit. "Give me," he said, "a spruce house made in the rain," like the one he and Channing later built (in 1860) on Monadnock during his last visit to that mountain. The highlight of the White Mountain trip was visiting Tuckerman's Ravine on Mt. Washington, which Mr. Hoar, a few years before his death in 1893, recounted to me, including the true story of Thoreau discovering the arnica plant right when he needed it.

On their way to this rather inaccessible chasm, Thoreau and his comrade went first to what was then but a small tavern on the "tip-top" of Mt. Washington. It was a foggy day; and when the landlord was asked 335 if he could furnish a guide to Tuckerman's Ravine, he replied, "Yes, my brother is the guide; but if he went to-day he could never find his way back in this fog." "Well," said Thoreau, "if we cannot have a guide we will find it ourselves;" and he at once produced a map he had made the day before at a roadside inn, where he had found a wall map of the mountain region, and climbed on a table to copy that portion he needed. With this map and his pocket compass he "struck a bee-line," said Mr. Hoar, for the ravine, and soon came to it, about a mile away. They went safely down the steep stairs into the chasm, where they found the midsummer iceberg they wished to see. But as they walked down the bed of the Peabody River, flowing from this ravine, over boulders five or six feet high, the heavy packs on their shoulders weighed them down, and finally, Thoreau's foot slipping, he fell and sprained his ankle. He rose, but had not limped five steps from the place where he fell, when he said, "Here is the arnica, anyhow,"—reached out his hand and plucked the Arnica mollis, which he had not before found anywhere. Before reaching the mountains they had marked in their botany books forty-six species of plants they hoped to find there, and before they came away they had found forty-two of them.

On their way to this pretty remote canyon, Thoreau and his friend first stopped at what was then just a small tavern at the "tip-top" of Mt. Washington. It was a foggy day, and when they asked the landlord 335 if he could provide a guide to Tuckerman's Ravine, he replied, "Yes, my brother is the guide; but if he tried to go today, he might never find his way back in this fog." "Well," Thoreau said, "if we can't have a guide, we'll find it ourselves;" and he immediately pulled out a map he had made the day before at a roadside inn, where he had found a wall map of the mountain area and climbed up on a table to copy the section he needed. With this map and his pocket compass, he "took a straight line," said Mr. Hoar, toward the ravine, and soon reached it, about a mile away. They carefully went down the steep stairs into the canyon, where they found the midsummer iceberg they wanted to see. However, as they walked along the bed of the Peabody River, which flows from this ravine, over boulders five or six feet high, the heavy packs on their backs weighed them down, and eventually, Thoreau slipped and fell, spraining his ankle. He got up but after limping just a few steps from where he fell, he said, "Here’s the arnica, anyway,"—reached out his hand, and picked the Arnica mollis, which he hadn’t seen anywhere else before. Before they got to the mountains, they had listed forty-six species of plants they hoped to find there, and before they left, they had discovered forty-two of them.

When they reached their camping-place, farther down, Thoreau was so lame he could not move about, and lay there in the camp several days, eating the pork and other supplies they had in their packs, Mr. Hoar going each day to the inn at the mountain summit. This camp was in a thicket of dwarf firs at the foot of the 336 ravine, where, just before his accident, by carelessness in lighting a fire, some acres of the mountain woodland had been set on fire; but this proved to be the signal for which Thoreau had told his Worcester friends to watch, if they wished to join him on the mountain. "I had told Blake," says Thoreau in his Journal, "to look out for a smoke and a white tent. We had made a smoke sure enough. We slept five in the tent that night, and found it quite warm." Mr. Hoar added: "In this journey Thoreau insisted on our carrying heavy packs, and rather despised persons who complained of the burden. He was chagrined, in the Maine woods, to find his Indian, Joe Polis (whom, on the whole, he admired), excited and tremulous at sight of a moose, so that he could scarcely load his gun properly. Joe, who was a good Catholic, wanted us to stop traveling on Sunday and hold a meeting; and when we insisted on going forward, the Indian withdrew into the woods to say his prayers,—then came back and picked up the breakfast things, and we paddled on. As to Thoreau's courage and manliness, nobody who had seen him among the Penobscot rocks and rapids—the Indian trusting his life and his canoe to Henry's skill, promptitude, and nerve—would ever doubt it."

When they got to their campsite further down, Thoreau was so injured that he couldn't move and stayed in camp for several days, eating the pork and other supplies they had brought. Mr. Hoar went to the inn at the top of the mountain each day. This camp was in a thicket of dwarf firs at the bottom of the 336 ravine, where, just before his accident, some careless fire lighting had set several acres of the mountain woodland ablaze. But this turned out to be the signal Thoreau had told his Worcester friends to watch for if they wanted to join him on the mountain. "I told Blake," Thoreau wrote in his Journal, "to look out for a smoke and a white tent. We definitely made a smoke. We slept five in the tent that night and found it quite warm." Mr. Hoar added: "On this journey, Thoreau insisted we carry heavy packs, and looked down on those who complained about the load. He was frustrated in the Maine woods to see his Indian guide, Joe Polis (whom he generally respected), get nervous and shaky at the sight of a moose, so much so that he could hardly load his gun properly. Joe, a devout Catholic, wanted us to stop traveling on Sunday and hold a meeting; when we insisted on moving forward, he went into the woods to pray, then came back and picked up the breakfast items, and we continued on. As for Thoreau's courage and manliness, anyone who saw him among the Penobscot rocks and rapids—where the Indian relied on Henry's skill, quickness, and bravery—would never doubt it."

Channing says:[89] "In his later journeys, if his companion was footsore or loitered, he steadily pursued his 337 road. Once, when a follower was done up with headache and incapable of motion, hoping his associate would comfort him and perhaps afford him a sip of tea, he said, 'There are people who are sick in that way every morning, and go about their affairs,' and then marched off about his. In such limits, so inevitable, was he compacted.... This tone of mind grew out of no insensibility; or, if he sometimes looked coldly on the suffering of more tender natures, he sympathized with their afflictions, but could do nothing to admire them. He would not injure a plant unnecessarily. At the time of the John Brown tragedy, Thoreau was driven sick. So the country's misfortunes in the Union war acted on his feelings with great force: he used to say he 'could never recover while the war lasted.'" Hawthorne had an experience somewhat similar, though he, too, was of stern stuff when need was, and had much of the old Salem sea-captains in his sensitive nature.

Channing says:[89] "In his later journeys, if his companion was tired or delayed, he kept moving along his path. Once, when a follower was struck with a headache and unable to move, hoping his companion would offer some comfort and maybe a sip of tea, he said, 'There are people who feel like that every morning and still manage their business,' and then continued on his way. This determined attitude was just part of who he was. His mindset didn’t come from a lack of sensitivity; even if he sometimes seemed indifferent to the suffering of more delicate souls, he understood their pain but just couldn’t bring himself to admire it. He wouldn’t harm a plant without reason. During the John Brown tragedy, Thoreau fell ill. The nation’s troubles during the Civil War deeply affected him: he would often say he 'could never recover while the war lasted.' Hawthorne had a somewhat similar experience, though he, too, was tough when necessary and carried much of the old Salem sea-captains’ spirit in his sensitive nature."

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, October 31, 1858.

Concord, October 31, 1858.

Friend Ricketson,—I have not seen anything of your English author yet. Edward Hoar, my companion in Maine and at the White Mountains, his sister Elizabeth, and a Miss Prichard, another neighbor of ours, went to Europe in the Niagara on the 6th. I told them 338 to look out for you under the Yardley Oak, but it seems they will not find you there.

Friend Ricketson,—I haven't seen anything from your English author yet. Edward Hoar, who was with me in Maine and at the White Mountains, his sister Elizabeth, and a Miss Prichard, another neighbor, left for Europe on the Niagara on the 6th. I told them 338 to look for you under the Yardley Oak, but it seems they won’t find you there.

I had a pleasant time in Tuckerman's Ravine at the White Mountains in July, entertaining four beside myself under my little tent through some soaking rains; and more recently I have taken an interesting walk with Channing about Cape Ann. We were obliged to "dipper it" a good way, on account of the scarcity of fresh water, for we got most of our meals by the shore. Channing is understood to be here for the winter, but I rarely see him.

I had a great time in Tuckerman's Ravine in the White Mountains in July, hosting a small group of four, including myself, under my little tent during some heavy rains. More recently, I've taken an enjoyable walk with Channing around Cape Ann. We had to "dipper it" for quite a while since fresh water was hard to come by, as we got most of our meals by the shore. Channing is supposed to be here for the winter, but I hardly ever see him.

I should be pleased to see your face here in the course of the Indian summer, which may still be expected, if any authority can tell us when that phenomenon does occur. We would like to hear the story of your travels; for if you have not been fairly intoxicated with Europe, you have been half-seas-over, and so can probably tell more about it.

I would be happy to see you here during the Indian summer, which may still be coming, if anyone can tell us when that actually happens. We’d love to hear about your travels; because if you haven’t been completely overwhelmed by Europe, then you’ve definitely been a little tipsy, and you can probably share more about it.

This alludes to the fact that Ricketson got as far as Halifax in his attempt at Europe; and in his reply (November 3, 1858) he gave Thoreau an account of his short voyage, on which the next letter comments.

This points out that Ricketson made it to Halifax in his attempt to reach Europe; and in his response (November 3, 1858), he shared with Thoreau details about his brief voyage, which the next letter discusses.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (IN NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, November 6, 1858.

Concord, November 6, 1858.

Friend Ricketson,—I was much pleased with your lively and lifelike account of your voyage. You were more than repaid for your trouble after all. The coast of Nova Scotia, which you sailed along from Windsor westward, is particularly interesting to the historian of 339 this country, having been settled earlier than Plymouth. Your "Isle of Haut" is properly "Isle Haute," or the High Island of Champlain's map. There is another off the coast of Maine. By the way, the American elk of American authors (Cervus Canadensis) is a distinct animal from the moose (Cervus alces), though the latter is called elk by many.

Friend Ricketson,—I really enjoyed your vivid and detailed account of your trip. You definitely got more than you bargained for. The coast of Nova Scotia, which you traveled along from Windsor westward, is especially fascinating for anyone interested in the history of 339 this country, since it was settled before Plymouth. Your "Isle of Haut" should actually be "Isle Haute," or the High Island, according to Champlain's map. There's another one off the coast of Maine. By the way, the American elk, known in American authors as (Cervus Canadensis), is a different species from the moose (Cervus alces), even though many people refer to the latter as elk.

You drew a very vivid portrait of the Australian,—short and stout, with a pipe in his mouth, and his book inspired by beer, Pot First, Pot Second, etc. I suspect that he must be potbellied withal. Methinks I see the smoke going up from him as from a cottage on the moor. If he does not quench his genius with his beer, it may burst into a clear flame at last. However, perhaps he intentionally adopts the low style.

You painted a really vivid picture of the Australian—short and stocky, with a pipe in his mouth, and his book inspired by beer, Pot First, Pot Second, etc. I suspect he must be potbellied as well. I can almost see the smoke rising from him like it does from a cottage on the moor. If he doesn't drown his creativity in beer, it might eventually ignite into a bright flame. Still, maybe he’s deliberately going for a low-key style.

What do you mean by that ado about smoking, and my "purer tastes"? I should like his pipe as well as his beer at least. Neither of them is so bad as to be "highly connected," which you say he is, unfortunately. No! I expect nothing but pleasure in "smoke from your pipe."

What do you mean by all that fuss about smoking and my "purer tastes"? I’d enjoy his pipe just as much as his beer, at least. Neither of them is so bad as to be "highly connected," which you say he is, unfortunately. No! I expect nothing but enjoyment from "smoke from your pipe."

You and the Australian must have put your heads together when you concocted those titles,—with pipes in your mouths over a pot of beer. I suppose that your chapters are, Whiff the First, Whiff the Second, etc. But of course it is a more modest expression for "Fire from my Genius."

You and the Australian must have collaborated when you came up with those titles—sitting back with pipes in your mouths over a beer. I guess your chapters are "Whiff the First," "Whiff the Second," and so on. But of course, it’s a more modest way to say "Fire from my Genius."

You must have been very busy since you came back, or before you sailed, to have brought out your History, of whose publication I had not heard. I suppose that I have read it in the Mercury. Yet I am curious to 340 see how it looks in a volume, with your name on the title-page.

You must have been really busy since you got back, or even before you set sail, to have released your History, about which I hadn't heard anything. I guess I've read it in the Mercury. Still, I'm curious to 340 see how it looks in a book with your name on the cover.

I am more curious still about the poems. Pray put some sketches into the book: your shanty for frontispiece; Arthur and Walton's boat (if you can) running for Cuttyhunk in a tremendous gale; not forgetting "Be honest boys," etc., near by; the Middleborough ponds with a certain island looming in the distance; the Quaker meeting-house, and the Brady house, if you like; the villagers catching smelts with dip-nets in the twilight, at the Head of the River, etc., etc. Let it be a local and villageous book as much as possible. Let some one make a characteristic selection of mottoes from your shanty walls, and sprinkle them in an irregular manner, at all angles, over the fly-leaves and margins, as a man stamps his name in a hurry; and also canes, pipes, and jackknives, of all your patterns, about the frontispiece. I can think of plenty of devices for tail-pieces. Indeed, I should like to see a hair pillow, accurately drawn, for one; a cat, with a bell on, for another; the old horse, with his age printed in the hollow of his back; half a cocoanut-shell by a spring; a sheet of blotted paper; a settle occupied by a settler at full length, etc., etc., etc. Call all the arts to your aid.

I’m even more interested in the poems. Please add some sketches to the book: your cabin as a frontispiece; Arthur and Walton's boat (if you can) racing towards Cuttyhunk in an intense storm; don’t forget "Be honest boys," etc., nearby; the Middleborough ponds with a certain island appearing in the distance; the Quaker meeting house, and the Brady house, if you want; the villagers catching smelts with dip nets at twilight, at the Head of the River, etc., etc. Make it a local, community-focused book as much as possible. Have someone pick out a selection of quotes from your cabin walls and scatter them randomly over the fly-leaves and margins, like someone hurriedly stamping their name; also include canes, pipes, and jackknives of all your designs around the frontispiece. I can think of plenty of ideas for illustrations. In fact, I’d love to see an accurately drawn hair pillow for one; a cat with a bell on it for another; the old horse, with his age printed on his back; half a coconut shell by a spring; a sheet of blotched paper; a settle occupied by a settler lying out, etc., etc., etc. Call on all the arts for help.

Don't wait for the Indian summer, but bring it with you.

Don't wait for the Indian summer; bring it with you.

P. S.—Let me ask a favor. I am trying to write something about the autumnal tints, and I wish to know how much our trees differ from English and European ones in this respect. Will you observe, or 341 learn for me, what English or European trees, if any, still retain their leaves in Mr. Arnold's garden (the gardener will supply the true names); and also if the foliage of any (and what) European or foreign trees there have been brilliant the past month. If you will do this you will greatly oblige me. I return the newspaper with this.

P. S.—Can I ask a favor? I’m trying to write something about the fall colors, and I’d like to know how much our trees differ from English and European ones in this regard. Could you check or 341 find out for me which English or European trees, if any, still have their leaves in Mr. Arnold's garden (the gardener will provide the correct names); and also if the leaves of any (and which) European or foreign trees there have been vibrant this past month? If you could do this, I would really appreciate it. I'm returning the newspaper with this.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, November 22, 1858.

Concord, November 22, 1858.

Friend Ricketson,—I thank you for your "History."[90] Though I have not yet read it again, I have looked far enough to see that I like the homeliness of it; that is, the good, old-fashioned way of writing, as if you actually lived where you wrote. A man's interest in a single bluebird is worth more than a complete but dry list of the fauna and flora of a town. It is also a considerable advantage to be able to say at any time, "If D. R. is not here, here is his book." Alcott being here, and inquiring after you (whom he has been expecting), I lent the book to him almost immediately. He talks of going West the latter part of this week. Channing is here again, as I am told, but I have not seen him.

Friend Ricketson,—thank you for your "History."[90] Although I haven't read it again yet, I've looked through it enough to appreciate its down-to-earth style; it feels like you actually wrote it from where you live. A person's fascination with a single bluebird is far more valuable than a complete but lifeless list of a town's plants and animals. It's also a big plus to be able to say anytime, "If D. R. isn't around, here’s his book." Since Alcott is here and asking about you (he's been waiting for you), I lent him the book right away. He’s planning to head West later this week. I’ve heard that Channing is back too, but I haven't seen him.

I thank you also for the account of the trees. It was to my purpose, and I hope you got something out of it too. I suppose that the cold weather prevented your coming here. Suppose you try a winter walk on skates. Please remember me to your family. 342

I also appreciate the update about the trees. It was useful to me, and I hope you found it beneficial as well. I guess the cold weather kept you from coming here. Why not try going for a walk on skates this winter? Please send my regards to your family. 342

Late in November, 1858, Cholmondeley, who had not written for a year and six months, suddenly notified Thoreau from Montreal that he was in Canada, and would visit Concord the next week. Accordingly he arrived early in December, and urged his friend to go with him to the West Indies. John Thoreau, the father, was then in his last illness, and for that and other reasons Thoreau could not accept the invitation; but he detained Cholmondeley in Concord some days, and took him to New Bedford, December 8th, having first written this note to Mr. Ricketson:—

Late in November 1858, Cholmondeley, who hadn’t written in a year and a half, suddenly informed Thoreau from Montreal that he was in Canada and would visit Concord the following week. He arrived in early December and encouraged his friend to join him on a trip to the West Indies. John Thoreau, Thoreau's father, was in the final stages of his illness, and due to that and other reasons, Thoreau couldn’t accept the invitation. However, he kept Cholmondeley in Concord for several days and took him to New Bedford on December 8th, after first writing this note to Mr. Ricketson:—

"Thomas Cholmondeley, my English acquaintance, is here, on his way to the West Indies. He wants to see New Bedford, a whaling town. I tell him I would like to introduce him to you there,—thinking more of his seeing you than New Bedford. So we propose to come your way to-morrow. Excuse this short notice, for the time is short. If on any account it is inconvenient to see us, you will treat us accordingly."

"Thomas Cholmondeley, my English friend, is here, heading to the West Indies. He wants to check out New Bedford, a whaling town. I mentioned that I'd like to introduce him to you there—prioritizing his meeting you over New Bedford. So we plan to come your way tomorrow. Sorry for the short notice, but time is limited. If it's not a good time for you to see us for any reason, just let us know."

Of this visit and his English visitor, Mr. Ricketson wrote in his journal the next day:—

Of this visit and his English visitor, Mr. Ricketson wrote in his journal the next day:—

"We were all much pleased with Mr. Cholmondeley. He is a tall spare man, thirty-five years of age, of fair and fresh complexion, blue eyes, light-brown and fine hair, nose small and Roman, beard light and worn full, with a mustache. A man of fine culture and refinement of manners, educated at Oriel College, Oxford, of an old Cheshire family by his father, a clergyman. He wore a black velvet sack coat, and lighter-colored trousers,—a sort of genteel traveling suit; perhaps a cap, but by no means a fashionable 'castor.' He reminded 343 me of our dear friend, George William Curtis." Few greater compliments could this diarist give than to compare a visitor to Curtis, the lamented.

"We were all very pleased with Mr. Cholmondeley. He is a tall, lean man, thirty-five years old, with a fair and fresh complexion, blue eyes, light-brown fine hair, a small Roman nose, and a full light beard with a mustache. He is a cultured man with refined manners, educated at Oriel College, Oxford, from an old Cheshire family; his father was a clergyman. He wore a black velvet sack coat and lighter-colored trousers—a sort of stylish travel outfit; maybe a cap, but definitely not a trendy 'castor.' He reminded me of our dear friend, George William Curtis." Few greater compliments could this diarist give than to compare a visitor to Curtis, the dearly missed.

Mr. Cholmondeley left Concord for the South, going as far as to Virginia, in December and January; then came back to Concord the 20th of January, 1859, and after a few days returned to Canada, and thence to England by way of Jamaica. He was in London when Theodore Parker reached there from Santa Cruz, in June, and called on him, with offers of service; but does not seem to have heard of Parker's death till I wrote him in May, 1861. At my parting with him in Concord, he gave me money with which to buy grapes for the invalid father of Thoreau,—an instance of his constant consideration for others; the Thoreaus hardly affording such luxuries as hothouse grapes for the sick. Sophia Thoreau, who perhaps was more appreciative of him than her more stoical brother, said after his death, "We have always had the truest regard for him, as a person of rare integrity, great benevolence, and the sincerest friendliness." This well describes the man whose every-day guise was literally set down by Mr. Ricketson.

Mr. Cholmondeley left Concord for the South, traveling as far as Virginia, in December and January; then returned to Concord on January 20, 1859, and after a few days went back to Canada, and then to England via Jamaica. He was in London when Theodore Parker arrived there from Santa Cruz in June and visited him, offering his assistance; but it seems he didn’t learn about Parker's death until I informed him in May 1861. When I said goodbye to him in Concord, he gave me money to buy grapes for Thoreau's sick father—an example of his constant thoughtfulness for others, as the Thoreaus could hardly afford such luxuries as hothouse grapes for someone ill. Sophia Thoreau, who perhaps appreciated him more than her more reserved brother, said after his death, "We have always had the truest regard for him, as a person of rare integrity, great benevolence, and the sincerest friendliness." This perfectly describes the man whose everyday demeanor was accurately noted by Mr. Ricketson.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

To Harrison Blake (in Worcester).

Concord, January 1, 1859.

Concord, January 1, 1859.

Mr. Blake,—It may interest you to hear that Cholmondeley has been this way again, via Montreal and Lake Huron, going to the West Indies, or rather to Weiss-nicht-wo, whither he urges me to accompany him. He is rather more demonstrative than before, 344 and, on the whole, what would be called "a good fellow,"—is a man of principle, and quite reliable, but very peculiar. I have been to New Bedford with him, to show him a whaling town and Ricketson. I was glad to hear that you had called on R. How did you like him? I suspect that you did not see one another fairly.

Mr. Blake,—You might find it interesting to know that Cholmondeley has passed through here again, via Montreal and Lake Huron, heading to the West Indies, or rather to God-knows-where, where he invites me to join him. He’s a bit more enthusiastic than before, 344 and overall, he would be called "a good guy"—he's principled and quite dependable, but very unusual. I went to New Bedford with him to show him a whaling town and Ricketson. I was happy to hear that you visited R. How did you find him? I have a feeling that you didn't get a fair chance to connect.

I have lately got back to that glorious society called Solitude, where we meet our friends continually, and can imagine the outside world also to be peopled. Yet some of my acquaintance would fain hustle me into the almshouse for the sake of society, as if I were pining for that diet, when I seem to myself a most befriended man, and find constant employment. However, they do not believe a word I say. They have got a club, the handle of which is in the Parker House at Boston, and with this they beat me from time to time, expecting to make me tender or minced meat, so fit for a club to dine off.

I’ve recently returned to that wonderful place called Solitude, where we constantly meet our friends and can also imagine the outside world filled with people. Yet some of my acquaintances want to push me into the charity home for the sake of society, as if I were longing for such a life, when I actually feel like a very supported person and stay busy all the time. However, they don’t believe a word I say. They have a club, whose headquarters is at the Parker House in Boston, and with it, they occasionally try to pressure me, hoping to break me down or make me easy to handle, so I’d be suitable for a club meal.

"Hercules with his club

"Hercules with his club"

The Dragon did drub;

The Dragon did beat;

But More of More Hall

But More of More Hall

With nothing at all,

With absolutely nothing,

He slew the Dragon of Wantley."

He killed the Dragon of Wantley.

Ah! that More of More Hall knew what fair play was. Channing, who wrote to me about it once, brandishing the club vigorously (being set on by another, probably), says now, seriously, that he is sorry to find by my letters that I am "absorbed in politics," and adds, begging my pardon for his plainness, "Beware of an extraneous life!" and so he does his duty, and washes 345 his hands of me. I tell him that it is as if he should say to the sloth, that fellow that creeps so slowly along a tree, and cries ai from time to time, "Beware of dancing!"

Ah! If only More of More Hall understood what fair play is. Channing, who once wrote to me about it, waving the club with enthusiasm (probably stirred up by someone else), says now, seriously, that he's sorry to see from my letters that I'm "caught up in politics," and adds, apologizing for being so blunt, "Watch out for an outside life!" So he does his part and washes his hands of me. I tell him it's like saying to the sloth, that creature that creeps so slowly along a tree and occasionally cries ai, "Watch out for dancing!"

The doctors are all agreed that I am suffering for want of society. Was never a case like it. First, I did not know that I was suffering at all. Secondly, as an Irishman might say, I had thought it was indigestion of the society I got.

The doctors all agree that I'm struggling due to a lack of social interaction. There's never been a situation like this. First, I didn't even realize I was struggling. Second, as an Irishman might put it, I thought it was just indigestion from the social interactions I was having.

As for the Parker House, I went there once, when the Club[91] was away, but I found it hard to see through the cigar smoke, and men were deposited about in chairs over the marble floor, as thick as legs of bacon in a smoke-house. It was all smoke, and no salt, Attic or other. The only room in Boston which I visit with alacrity is the Gentlemen's Room at the Fitchburg Depot, where I wait for the cars, sometimes for two hours, in order to get out of town. It is a paradise to the Parker House, for no smoking is allowed, and there is far more retirement. A large and respectable club of us hire it (Town and Country Club), and I am pretty 346 sure to find some one there whose face is set the same way as my own.

As for the Parker House, I went there once, when the Club[91] was away, but I found it hard to see through the cigar smoke, and men were slumped in chairs across the marble floor, as thick as legs of bacon in a smokehouse. It was all smoke and no seasoning, Attic or otherwise. The only place in Boston I visit with enthusiasm is the Gentlemen's Room at the Fitchburg Depot, where I wait for the trains, sometimes for two hours, just to get out of town. It’s a paradise compared to the Parker House, because no smoking is allowed, and there’s much more privacy. A large and respectable group of us rent it (Town and Country Club), and I can usually find someone there whose attitude is similar to mine. 346

My last essay, on which I am still engaged, is called "Autumnal Tints." I do not know how readable (i. e., by me to others) it will be.

My last essay, which I’m still working on, is called "Autumnal Tints." I’m not sure how readable (i. e., for me to others) it will be.

I met Mr. James the other night at Emerson's, at an Alcottian conversation, at which, however, Alcott did not talk much, being disturbed by James's opposition. The latter is a hearty man enough, with whom you can differ very satisfactorily, on account of both his doctrines and his good temper. He utters quasi philanthropic dogmas in a metaphysic dress; but they are for all practical purposes very crude. He charges society with all the crime committed, and praises the criminal for committing it. But I think that all the remedies he suggests out of his head—for he goes no farther, hearty as he is—would leave us about where we are now. For, of course, it is not by a gift of turkeys on Thanksgiving Day that he proposes to convert the criminal, but by a true sympathy with each one,—with him, among the rest, who lyingly tells the world from the gallows that he has never been treated kindly by a single mortal since he was born. But it is not so easy a thing to sympathize with another, though you may have the best disposition to do it. There is Dobson over the hill. Have not you and I and all the world been trying, ever since he was born, to sympathize with him? (as doubtless he with us), and yet we have got no farther than to send him to the house of correction once at least; and he, on the other hand, as I hear, has sent us to another place several times. This is the real state of 347 things, as I understand it, at least so far as James's remedies go. We are now, alas! exercising what charity we actually have, and new laws would not give us any more. But, perchance, we might make some improvements in the house of correction. You and I are Dobson; what will James do for us?

I met Mr. James the other night at Emerson's during an Alcottian conversation, although Alcott didn't talk much because James's opposing views distracted him. James is a hearty guy you can disagree with quite comfortably, thanks to his beliefs and his good nature. He expresses somewhat philanthropic ideas in a philosophical way, but they’re pretty simplistic in practice. He blames society for all the crime and actually praises the criminal for committing it. However, I believe that the solutions he proposes—coming straight from his mind and not going any deeper, despite his enthusiasm—would leave us in the same situation we’re in now. Clearly, he doesn't think handing out turkeys on Thanksgiving Day will solve anything but instead believes in having real sympathy for each person—even for the one who falsely claims from the gallows that he's never been treated kindly by anyone since birth. But sympathizing with someone isn’t an easy task, even with the best intentions. There's Dobson over the hill. Haven't you, I, and everyone else been trying to empathize with him since he was born? (and surely he’s tried with us too), yet we’ve only managed to send him to the correctional facility at least once, while he has sent us to another place several times. This is the true state of 347 things, as I see it, at least regarding James's remedies. Sadly, we are now exercising whatever charity we actually have, and new laws wouldn’t give us any more. But maybe we could make some improvements to the correctional facility. You and I are Dobson; what will James do for us?

Have you found at last in your wanderings a place where the solitude is sweet?

Have you finally discovered a spot in your travels where the solitude feels peaceful?

What mountain are you camping on nowadays? Though I had a good time at the mountains, I confess that the journey did not bear any fruit that I know of. I did not expect it would. The mode of it was not simple and adventurous enough. You must first have made an infinite demand, and not unreasonably, but after a corresponding outlay, have an all-absorbing purpose, and at the same time that your feet bear you hither and thither, travel much more in imagination.

What mountain are you camping on these days? Even though I enjoyed my time in the mountains, I admit that the trip didn’t lead to any results that I know of. I didn’t expect it would. The experience wasn’t exciting and adventurous enough. You first need to have an immense desire, and not unreasonably, but after an appropriate investment, have a compelling goal, and while your feet take you back and forth, you should travel much more in your imagination.

To let the mountains slide,—live at home like a traveler. It should not be in vain that these things are shown us from day to day. Is not each withered leaf that I see in my walks something which I have traveled to find?—traveled, who can tell how far? What a fool he must be who thinks that his El Dorado is anywhere but where he lives!

To let the mountains slip away, live at home like a traveler. It shouldn’t be in vain that we see these things day after day. Isn’t every dried-up leaf I spot during my walks something I’ve traveled to discover? — traveled, who knows how far? What a fool someone must be to think that their El Dorado is anywhere but where they live!

We are always, methinks, in some kind of ravine, though our bodies may walk the smooth streets of Worcester. Our souls (I use this word for want of a better) are ever perched on its rocky sides, overlooking that lowland. (What a more than Tuckerman's Ravine is the body itself, in which the "soul" is encamped, when you come to look into it! However, 348 eagles always have chosen such places for their eyries.)

We’re always, I think, in some kind of ravine, even though our bodies may walk the smooth streets of Worcester. Our souls (I use this word because there isn’t a better one) are always perched on its rocky sides, looking over that lowland. (What a place more impressive than Tuckerman's Ravine is the body itself, where the "soul" is set up, when you really think about it! But still, 348 eagles have always chosen such places for their nests.)

Thus is it ever with your fair cities of the plain. Their streets may be paved with silver and gold, and six carriages roll abreast in them, but the real homes of the citizens are in the Tuckerman's Ravines which ray out from that centre into the mountains round about, one from each man, woman, and child. The masters of life have so ordered it. That is their beau-ideal of a country-seat. There is no danger of being tuckered out before you get to it.

So it is with your beautiful cities in the valley. Their streets might be lined with silver and gold, and six carriages might drive side by side, but the true homes of the people are in Tuckerman's Ravines that spread out from the center into the surrounding mountains, one for each man, woman, and child. The masters of life have arranged it that way. That’s their beau-ideal of a country home. There’s no risk of being tuckered out before you reach it.

So we live in Worcester and in Concord, each man taking his exercise regularly in his ravine, like a lion in his cage, and sometimes spraining his ankle there. We have very few clear days, and a great many small plagues which keep us busy. Sometimes, I suppose, you hear a neighbor halloo (Brown, maybe) and think it is a bear. Nevertheless, on the whole, we think it very grand and exhilarating, this ravine life. It is a capital advantage withal, living so high, the excellent drainage of that city of God. Routine is but a shallow and insignificant sort of ravine, such as the ruts are, the conduits of puddles. But these ravines are the source of mighty streams, precipitous, icy, savage, as they are, haunted by bears and loup-cerviers; there are born not only Sacos and Amazons, but prophets who will redeem the world. The at last smooth and fertilizing water at which nations drink and navies supply themselves begins with melted glaciers, and burst thunder-spouts. Let us pray that, if we are not flowing through some Mississippi valley which we fertilize,—and it is not 349 likely we are,—we may know ourselves shut in between grim and mighty mountain walls amid the clouds, falling a thousand feet in a mile, through dwarfed fir and spruce, over the rocky insteps of slides, being exercised in our minds, and so developed.

So we live in Worcester and Concord, each person taking their exercise regularly in their ravine, like a lion in its cage, and sometimes ending up with a sprained ankle. We have very few clear days and many minor inconveniences that keep us occupied. Sometimes, I guess you hear a neighbor yelling (maybe Brown) and think it’s a bear. Still, overall, we find this ravine life pretty awesome and invigorating. Living at such a height has its huge advantages, thanks to the great drainage of that city of God. Routine is just a shallow, insignificant type of ravine, like the ruts that create puddles. But these ravines are the source of powerful streams, steep, icy, and fierce, inhabited by bears and loup-cerviers; from them come not just Sacos and Amazons, but prophets who will change the world. The smooth and fertile waters that nations drink from and that navies rely on begin with melted glaciers and bursting thunder-spouts. Let’s hope that, if we aren’t flowing through some Mississippi valley that we can fertilize—and it’s unlikely we are—we can find ourselves nestled between grim and mighty mountain walls surrounded by clouds, dropping a thousand feet in a mile, through dwarfed firs and spruces, over rocky slopes, exercising our minds and growing as a result.

Concord, January 19, 1859.

Concord, January 19, 1859.

Mr. Blake,—If I could have given a favorable report as to the skating, I should have answered you earlier. About a week before you wrote there was good skating; there is now none. As for the lecture, I shall be glad to come. I cannot now say when, but I will let you know, I think within a week or ten days at most, and will then leave you a week clear to make the arrangements in. I will bring something else than "What shall it profit a Man?" My father is very sick, and has been for a long time, so that there is the more need of me at home. This occurs to me, even when contemplating so short an excursion as to Worcester.

Mr. Blake,—If I could have given you good news about the skating, I would have replied sooner. About a week before you wrote, the ice was good; now there’s none. As for the lecture, I would be happy to come. I can’t say exactly when yet, but I’ll let you know, probably within a week or ten days at most, and then you’ll have a full week to make arrangements. I’ll bring something different than "What shall it profit a Man?" My father is very ill and has been for a long time, so I need to be home more. This comes to mind even when I’m thinking about such a short trip as to Worcester.

I want very much to see or hear your account of your adventures in the Ravine,[92] and I trust I shall do so when I come to Worcester. Cholmondeley has been here again, returning from Virginia (for he went no farther south) to Canada; and will go thence to Europe, he thinks, in the spring, and never ramble any more. (January 29.) I am expecting daily that my father will die, therefore I cannot leave home at present. I will write you again within ten days. 350

I really want to see or hear about your adventures in the Ravine, [92] and I hope to do so when I visit Worcester. Cholmondeley has been here again, coming back from Virginia (since he didn’t go any further south) to Canada; he thinks he’ll head to Europe from there in the spring and will never wander again. (January 29.) I’m expecting my father to pass away any day now, so I can’t leave home for the moment. I’ll write to you again within ten days. 350

The death of John Thoreau (who was born October 8, 1787) occurred February 3d, and Thoreau gave his lecture on "Autumnal Tints" at Worcester, February 22, 1859. Mrs. Thoreau survived all her children except Sophia, and died in 1872.

The death of John Thoreau (who was born on October 8, 1787) occurred on February 3rd, and Thoreau delivered his lecture on "Autumnal Tints" in Worcester on February 22, 1859. Mrs. Thoreau outlived all her children except Sophia, and passed away in 1872.

At his fathers death, Thoreau sent a newspaper announcement of it to Ricketson, who had already seen it mentioned by Channing in the Mercury. Ricketson at once wrote, to pay his tribute to the character of the elder Thoreau, saying: "I have rarely met a man who inspired me with more respect. I remember with pleasure a ramble I took with him about Concord some two or three years ago, at a time when you were away from home; on which occasion I was much impressed with his good sense, his fine social nature, and his genuine hospitality." Of this remark Thoreau took notice in his interesting reply.

At his father's death, Thoreau sent a newspaper announcement to Ricketson, who had already seen it mentioned by Channing in the Mercury. Ricketson immediately wrote to pay his respects to the character of the elder Thoreau, saying: "I have rarely met a man who inspired me with more respect. I remember with pleasure a walk I took with him around Concord some two or three years ago, when you were away from home; during which I was really impressed with his good sense, his great social nature, and his genuine hospitality." Thoreau acknowledged this remark in his thoughtful reply.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, 12th February, 1859.

Concord, February 12, 1859.

Friend Ricketson,—I thank you for your kind letter. I sent you the notice of my father's death as much because you knew him as because you knew me. I can hardly realize that he is dead. He had been sick about two years, and at last declined rather rapidly, though steadily. Till within a week or ten days before he died he was hoping to see another spring, but he then discovered that this was a vain expectation, and, thinking that he was dying, he took his leave of us several times within a week before his departure. Once or twice he expressed a slight impatience at the delay. He was 351 quite conscious to the last, and his death was so easy that, though we had all been sitting around the bed for an hour or more expecting that event (as we had sat before), he was gone at last, almost before we were aware of it.

Friend Ricketson,—thank you for your thoughtful letter. I sent you the notice of my father's death partly because you knew him and partly because you knew me. I can hardly believe that he’s gone. He had been sick for about two years, and eventually, his health declined fairly quickly, but steadily. Up until about a week or ten days before he passed, he was hoping to see another spring, but he then realized that this hope was unrealistic. Thinking he was nearing the end, he said goodbye to us several times in the week before his passing. A couple of times, he showed a bit of impatience at the delay. He was 351 aware right up to the end, and his death was so peaceful that, even though we had all been gathered around the bed for over an hour waiting for it (as we had been before), he left us almost before we even noticed.

I am glad to read what you say of his social nature. I think I may say that he was wholly unpretending; and there was this peculiarity in his aim, that though he had pecuniary difficulties to contend with the greater part of his life, he always studied how to make a good article, pencil or other (for he practiced various arts), and was never satisfied with what he had produced. Nor was he ever disposed in the least to put off a poor one for the sake of pecuniary gain,—as if he labored for a higher end.

I’m happy to hear what you say about his social nature. I can confidently say he was completely genuine; what stood out about him was that even though he faced financial challenges for most of his life, he always focused on creating a good piece, whether it was a drawing or something else (since he practiced various arts), and he was never content with what he had made. He also never had the slightest inclination to settle for something subpar just for money—he seemed to work for a greater purpose.

Though he was not very old, and was not a native of Concord, I think that he was, on the whole, more identified with Concord street than any man now alive, having come here when he was about twelve years old, and set up for himself as a merchant here, at the age of twenty-one, fifty years ago. As I sat in a circle the other evening with my mother and sister, my mother's two sisters, and my father's two sisters, it occurred to me that my father, though seventy-one, belonged to the youngest four of the eight who recently composed our family.

Though he was not very old and wasn’t from Concord originally, I believe he was, overall, more connected to Concord street than anyone else alive today. He came here when he was about twelve and started his own business as a merchant at twenty-one, fifty years ago. While I was sitting in a circle the other evening with my mom and sister, my mom’s two sisters, and my dad’s two sisters, it struck me that my dad, at seventy-one, was one of the younger four of the eight who recently made up our family.

How swiftly at last, but unnoticed, a generation passes away! Three years ago I was called with my father to be a witness to the signing of our neighbor Mr. Frost's will. Mr. Samuel Hoar, who was there writing it, also signed it. I was lately required to go to 352 Cambridge to testify to the genuineness of the will, being the only one of the four who could be there, and now I am the only one alive.

How quickly a generation fades away without us even noticing! Three years ago, my father and I were called to witness the signing of our neighbor Mr. Frost's will. Mr. Samuel Hoar, who was there drafting it, also signed it. Recently, I was asked to go to 352 Cambridge to confirm the will's authenticity, being the only one of the four who could be there, and now I'm the only one left alive.

My mother and sister thank you heartily for your sympathy. The latter, in particular, agrees with you in thinking that it is communion with still living and healthy nature alone which can restore to sane and cheerful views. I thank you for your invitation to New Bedford, but I feel somewhat confined here for the present.

My mom and sister really appreciate your kind words. My sister especially agrees with you that only being in touch with vibrant and healthy nature can help bring back a positive and clear mindset. I thank you for your invite to New Bedford, but I feel a bit stuck here for now.

I did not know but we should see you the day after Alger was here. It is not too late for a winter walk in Concord. It does me good to hear of spring birds, and singing ones too,—for spring seems far away from Concord yet. I am going to Worcester to read a parlor lecture on the 22d, and shall see Blake and Brown. What if you were to meet me there, or go with me from here? You would see them to good advantage. Cholmondeley has been here again, after going as far south as Virginia, and left for Canada about three weeks ago. He is a good soul, and I am afraid I did not sufficiently recognize him.

I didn't know, but we should see you the day after Alger was here. It's not too late for a winter walk in Concord. It makes me feel good to hear about spring birds, and ones that sing too—spring still feels pretty far away from Concord. I'm going to Worcester to give a talk on the 22nd, and I'll see Blake and Brown. What if you met me there, or came with me from here? You would see them at their best. Cholmondeley has been here again after traveling as far south as Virginia and left for Canada about three weeks ago. He's a great guy, and I’m afraid I didn’t appreciate him enough.

Please remember me to Mrs. Ricketson, and to the rest of your family.

Please say hi to Mrs. Ricketson and the rest of your family for me.

A long silence had passed on Thoreau's part before he wrote again to Ricketson,—nearly two years, in fact,—and his friend complained of it. He had followed the public utterances of Thoreau with entire sympathy, although much in advance, in 1859-60, of public opinion respecting John Brown and slavery, and he had 353 sent him letters and complimentary verses. Finally, he almost implored Thoreau to renew the bond of friendship. This will explain the tenor of Thoreau's reply.

A long silence had passed on Thoreau's side before he wrote again to Ricketson—almost two years, actually—and his friend was frustrated by it. He had followed Thoreau's public statements with full support, even ahead of the public’s views on John Brown and slavery back in 1859-60, and he had sent him letters and flattering poems. Eventually, he nearly begged Thoreau to revive their friendship. This will clarify the nature of Thoreau's response.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON, (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON, (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, November 4, 1860.

Concord, November 4, 1860.

Friend Ricketson,—I thank you for the verses. They are quite too good to apply to me. However, I know what a poet's license is, and will not get in the way.

Friend Ricketson,—thank you for the verses. They’re way too good to be about me. Still, I understand a poet's creativity, so I won’t interfere.

But what do you mean by that prose? Why will you waste so many regards on me, and not know what to think of my silence? Infer from it what you might from the silence of a dense pine wood. It is its natural condition, except when the winds blow, and the jays scream, and the chickadee winds up his clock. My silence is just as inhuman as that, and no more. You know that I never promised to correspond with you, and so, when I do, I do more than I promised.

But what do you mean by that writing? Why will you spend so much time thinking about me and be confused by my silence? You could interpret it like you would the stillness of a thick pine forest. That's its normal state, except when the winds howl, the jays screech, and the chickadee sets its timer. My silence is just as impersonal as that, and nothing more. You know I never promised to keep in touch with you, so when I do, I'm actually doing more than I said I would.

Such are my pursuits and habits that I rarely go abroad; and it is quite a habit with me to decline invitations to do so. Not that I could not enjoy such visits, if I were not otherwise occupied. I have enjoyed very much my visits to you, and my rides in your neighborhood, and am sorry that I cannot enjoy such things oftener; but life is short, and there are other things also to be done. I admit that you are more social than I am and far more attentive to "the common courtesies of life;" but this is partly for the reason that you have fewer or less exacting private pursuits.

I usually stick to my routines and rarely go out; I often turn down invitations to do so. It's not that I wouldn't enjoy those outings if I weren't busy with other things. I've really enjoyed my visits with you and my rides around your area, and I wish I could do those more often; but life is short, and there's a lot to be done. I acknowledge that you're more social than I am and much better at the everyday niceties, but that's partly because you have fewer or less demanding personal interests.

Not to have written a note for a year is with me a 354 very venial offense. I think that I do not correspond with any one so often as once in six months.

Not writing a note for a year is a pretty minor issue for me. I don’t think I correspond with anyone more than once every six months.

I have a faint recollection of your invitation referred to; but I suppose that I had no new nor particular reason for declining, and so made no new statement. I have felt that you would be glad to see me almost whenever I got ready to come; but I only offer myself as a rare visitor, and a still rarer correspondent.

I vaguely remember your invitation, but I didn't really have a specific reason for saying no, so I didn't say anything new. I thought you'd be happy to see me whenever I was ready to visit, but I only come around very occasionally and write even less often.

I am very busy, after my fashion, little as there is to show for it, and feel as if I could not spend many days nor dollars in traveling; for the shortest visit must have a fair margin to it, and the days thus affect the weeks, you know. Nevertheless, we cannot forego these luxuries altogether. You must not regard me as a regular diet, but at most only as acorns, which, too, are not to be despised,—which, at least, we love to think are edible in a bracing walk. We have got along pretty well together in several directions, though we are such strangers in others.

I’m really busy, in my own way, even if it doesn’t show much, and I feel like I can’t spend too many days or dollars on traveling; because even the shortest trip needs a decent amount of time, and those days end up affecting the weeks, you know. Still, we can’t completely give up these little luxuries. Don’t think of me as something you need every day, but more like acorns, which aren’t to be looked down on—at least we like to believe they’re good for a refreshing walk. We’ve managed to get along pretty well in some areas, even though we’re pretty much strangers in others.

I hardly know what to say in answer to your letter. Some are accustomed to write many letters, others very few. I am one of the last. At any rate, we are pretty sure, if we write at all, to send those thoughts which we cherish, to that one who, we believe, will most religiously attend to them.

I barely know what to say in response to your letter. Some people are used to writing a lot of letters, while others write very few. I'm one of the latter. In any case, if we do write at all, we usually share those thoughts we hold dear with the person we think will care for them the most.

This life is not for complaint, but for satisfaction. I do not feel addressed by this letter of yours. It suggests only misunderstanding. Intercourse may be good; but of what use are complaints and apologies? Any complaint I have to make is too serious to be uttered, for the evil cannot be mended. 355

This life isn't about complaining, it's about finding satisfaction. I don’t feel like this letter of yours speaks to me. It only shows there’s some misunderstanding. Conversations can be positive, but what’s the point of complaints and apologies? Any complaint I have is too serious to voice, because the damage can’t be fixed. 355

Turn over a new leaf.

Make a fresh start.

My outdoor harvest this fall has been one Canada lynx, a fierce-looking fellow, which, it seems, we have hereabouts; eleven barrels of apples from trees of my own planting; and a large crop of white oak acorns, which I did not raise.

My outdoor harvest this fall includes one Canada lynx, a fierce-looking guy that we have around here; eleven barrels of apples from trees I planted myself; and a big crop of white oak acorns, which I didn’t grow.

Please remember me to your family. I have a very pleasant recollection of your fireside, and I trust that I shall revisit it;—also of your shanty and the surrounding regions.

Please say hi to your family for me. I have a great memory of your cozy living room, and I hope to visit it again—also of your cabin and the nearby areas.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, September 26, 1859.

Concord, September 26, 1859.

Mr. Blake,—I am not sure that I am in a fit mood to write to you, for I feel and think rather too much like a business man, having some very irksome affairs to attend to these months and years on account of my family.[93] This is the way I am serving King Admetus, confound him! If it were not for my relations, I would let the wolves prey on his flocks to their bellies' content. Such fellows you have to deal with! herdsmen of some other king, or of the same, who tell no tale, but in the sense of counting their flocks, and then lie drunk under a hedge. How is your grist ground? Not by some murmuring stream, while you lie dreaming on the bank; but, it seems, you must take hold with your hands, and 356 shove the wheel round. You can't depend on streams, poor feeble things! You can't depend on worlds, left to themselves; but you've got to oil them and goad them along. In short, you've got to carry on two farms at once,—the farm on the earth and the farm in your mind. Those Crimean and Italian battles were mere boys' play,—they are the scrapes into which truants get. But what a battle a man must fight everywhere to maintain his standing army of thoughts, and march with them in orderly array through the always hostile country! How many enemies there are to sane thinking! Every soldier has succumbed to them before he enlists for those other battles. Men may sit in chambers, seemingly safe and sound, and yet despair, and turn out at last only hollowness and dust within, like a Dead Sea apple. A standing army of numerous, brave, and well-disciplined thoughts, and you at the head of them, marching straight to your goal,—how to bring this about is the problem, and Scott's Tactics will not help you to it. Think of a poor fellow begirt only with a sword-belt, and no such staff of athletic thoughts! his brains rattling as he walks and talks! These are your prætorian guard. It is easy enough to maintain a family, or a state, but it is hard to maintain these children of your brain (or say, rather, these guests that trust to enjoy your hospitality), they make such great demands; and yet, he who does only the former, and loses the power to think originally, or as only he ever can, fails miserably. Keep up the fires of thought, and all will go well.

Mr. Blake,—I’m not really in the right mindset to write to you because I feel a bit too much like a businessman, dealing with some really annoying issues over these months and years because of my family.[93] This is how I’m serving King Admetus, damn him! If it weren’t for my family, I would let the wolves feast on his flocks without a care. What a bunch of characters you have to work with! Herdsmen from some other king, or maybe the same one, who don’t tell any stories except to count their flocks and then get drunk under a hedge. How's your work getting done? Not by some murmuring stream while you daydream on the riverbank; no, it seems like you have to get your hands dirty and push the wheel yourself. You can’t rely on streams, those weak little things! You can't just leave the world to run itself; you need to oil it up and push it along. Basically, you have to manage two farms at the same time—the one on earth and the one in your mind. Those battles in Crimea and Italy were just child’s play—they're the kinds of trouble kids get into. But the real battle a person has to fight everywhere is to keep their thoughts organized and move them forward in a world that’s always unfriendly! There are so many threats to clear thinking! Every soldier has already failed before they even sign up for those other battles. Men might sit in their rooms, seemingly safe and sound, and yet feel despair inside, ending up completely hollow and empty like a Dead Sea apple. A standing army of many strong and well-trained thoughts, with you leading them, marching straight to your goal—figuring out how to make that happen is the challenge, and Scott's Tactics won’t help you with that. Imagine a poor guy only armed with a sword-belt and no battalion of strong thoughts! His brain rattling around as he walks and talks! These are your praetorian guard. It’s easy to keep a family or a state going, but it’s tough to maintain these children of your mind (or rather, these guests counting on your hospitality); they have such high demands. Yet, anyone who just focuses on the former and loses the ability to think creatively, as only he can, ends up failing miserably. Keep the fires of thought alive, and everything will go well.

Zouaves?—pish! How you can overrun a country, 357 climb any rampart, and carry any fortress, with an army of alert thoughts!—thoughts that send their bullets home to heaven's door,—with which you can take the whole world, without paying for it, or robbing anybody. See, the conquering hero comes! You fail in your thoughts, or you prevail in your thoughts only. Provided you think well, the heavens falling, or the earth gaping, will be the music for you to march by. No foe can ever see you, or you him; you cannot so much as think of him. Swords have no edges, bullets no penetration, for such a contest. In your mind must be a liquor which will dissolve the world whenever it is dropt in it. There is no universal solvent but this, and all things together cannot saturate it. It will hold the universe in solution, and yet be as translucent as ever. The vast machine may indeed roll over our toes, and we not know it, but it would rebound and be staved to pieces like an empty barrel, if it should strike fair and square on the smallest and least angular of a man's thoughts.

Zouaves?—please! How can you overrun a country, 357 scale any wall, and capture any fortress with an army of alert thoughts!—thoughts that send their bullets straight to heaven’s door,—with which you can take the whole world, without paying for it or robbing anyone. Look, the conquering hero approaches! You fail in your thoughts, or you succeed in your thoughts only. As long as you think positively, the heavens falling or the earth cracking will be the music for you to march to. No enemy can ever see you, nor you him; you can’t even think of him. Swords have no edges, bullets no impact, for such a battle. In your mind must be a substance that will dissolve the world whenever it touches it. There is no universal solvent but this, and nothing can fully saturate it. It will hold the universe in solution and still be as clear as ever. The massive machine may indeed roll over our toes, and we won’t even notice, but it would shatter into pieces like an empty barrel if it struck directly and properly on the smallest and least awkward of a person's thoughts.

You seem not to have taken Cape Cod the right way. I think that you should have persevered in walking on the beach and on the bank, even to the land's end, however soft, and so, by long knocking at Ocean's gate, have gained admittance at last,—better, if separately, and in a storm, not knowing where you would sleep by night, or eat by day. Then you should have given a day to the sand behind Provincetown, and ascended the hills there, and been blown on considerably. I hope that you like to remember the journey better than you did to make it. 358

You didn't seem to experience Cape Cod the right way. I think you should have kept walking on the beach and along the shore, all the way to the end of the land, no matter how soft it was. That way, by persistently trying at Ocean's gate, you would have finally gotten in—better yet, if you did it alone and during a storm, not knowing where you'd sleep at night or eat during the day. Then, you should have spent a day in the sand behind Provincetown, climbed the hills there, and felt the strong winds. I hope you remember the journey more fondly than you did while you were actually doing it. 358

I have been confined at home all this year, but I am not aware that I have grown any rustier than was to be expected. One while I explored the bottom of the river pretty extensively. I have engaged to read a lecture to Parker's society on the 9th of October next.

I’ve been stuck at home all year, but I don’t feel like I’ve gotten any rustier than expected. For a while, I checked out the bottom of the river pretty thoroughly. I’ve agreed to give a lecture to Parker’s group on October 9th.

I am off—a-barberrying.

I’m off to barberrying.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, October 31, 1859.

Concord, October 31, 1859.

Mr. Blake,—I spoke to my townsmen last evening on "The Character of Captain Brown, now in the Clutches of the Slaveholder." I should like to speak to any company at Worcester who may wish to hear me; and will come if only my expenses are paid. I think we should express ourselves at once, while Brown is alive. The sooner the better. Perhaps Higginson may like to have a meeting. Wednesday evening would be a good time. The people here are deeply interested in the matter. Let me have an answer as soon as may be.

Mr. Blake,—I talked to my fellow townspeople last night about "The Character of Captain Brown, now in the Hands of the Slaveholder." I'd love to speak to anyone in Worcester who wants to hear me; I’ll come if my expenses are covered. I think we should speak out right away, while Brown is still alive. The sooner, the better. Maybe Higginson would want to organize a meeting. Wednesday evening would be a good time. The people here are really interested in this issue. Please let me know your response as soon as you can.

P. S.—I may be engaged toward the end of the week.

P.S.—I might be busy toward the end of the week.

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau.

This address on John Brown was one of the first public utterances in favor of that hero; it was made up mainly from the entries in Thoreau's journals, since I had introduced Brown to him, and he to Emerson, in March, 1857; and especially from those pages that Thoreau had written after the news of Brown's capture in Virginia had reached him. It was first given in the 359 vestry of the old parish church in Concord (where, in 1774, the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts had met to prepare for armed resistance to British tyranny); was repeated at Worcester the same week, and before a great audience in Boston, the following Sunday,—after which it was published in the newspapers, and had a wide reading. Mr. Alcott in his diary mentions it under date of Sunday, October 30, thus: "Thoreau reads a paper on John Brown, his virtues, spirit, and deeds, this evening, and to the delight of his company,—the best that could be gathered at short notice,—and among them Emerson. (November 4.) Thoreau calls and reports about the reading of his lecture on Brown at Boston and Worcester. He has been the first to speak and celebrate the hero's courage and magnanimity; it is these that he discerns and praises. The men have much in common,—the sturdy manliness, straightforwardness, and independence. (November 5.) Ricketson from New Bedford arrives; he and Thoreau take supper with us. Thoreau talks freely and enthusiastically about Brown,—denouncing the Union, the President, the States, and Virginia particularly; wishes to publish his late speech, and has seen Boston publishers, but failed to find any to print it for him." It was soon after published, along with Emerson's two speeches in favor of Brown, by a new Boston publishing house (Thayer & Eldridge), in a volume called "Echoes of Harper's Ferry," edited by the late James Redpath, Brown's first biographer. In the following summer, Thoreau sent a second paper on Brown (written soon after his execution) to be read at a commemoration of 360 the martyr, beside his grave among the Adirondack Mountains. This is mentioned in his letter to Sophia Thoreau, July 8, 1860. He took an active part in arranging for the funeral service in honor of Brown, at Concord, the day of his death, December 2, 1859.

This speech about John Brown was one of the earliest public statements supporting that hero; it was primarily based on Thoreau's journal entries since I had introduced Brown to him, and he introduced him to Emerson, in March 1857. It especially drew from those pages Thoreau wrote after learning about Brown's capture in Virginia. It was first delivered in the 359 vestry of the old parish church in Concord (where, in 1774, the Provincial Congress of Massachusetts met to prepare for armed resistance against British tyranny); it was repeated in Worcester the same week, and before a large audience in Boston the following Sunday—after which it was published in the newspapers and gained widespread readership. Mr. Alcott mentioned it in his diary on Sunday, October 30, stating: "Thoreau reads a paper on John Brown, his virtues, spirit, and deeds this evening, to the delight of his audience—the best that could be gathered on short notice—and among them was Emerson. (November 4.) Thoreau visits and reports on his lecture about Brown in Boston and Worcester. He was the first to recognize and celebrate the hero's courage and generosity; these are what he acknowledges and admires. The men share much in common—strong manliness, straightforwardness, and independence. (November 5.) Ricketson from New Bedford arrives; he and Thoreau have dinner with us. Thoreau speaks openly and passionately about Brown—criticizing the Union, the President, the States, and Virginia in particular; he wants to publish his recent speech and has approached Boston publishers, but hasn't found anyone willing to print it for him." It was soon published, alongside Emerson's two speeches in support of Brown, by a new Boston publishing house (Thayer & Eldridge), in a volume titled "Echoes of Harper's Ferry," edited by the late James Redpath, Brown's first biographer. The following summer, Thoreau sent a second paper on Brown (written shortly after his execution) to be read at a commemoration of 360 the martyr, beside his grave in the Adirondack Mountains. This is mentioned in his letter to Sophia Thoreau on July 8, 1860. He was actively involved in organizing the funeral service for Brown in Concord on the day of his death, December 2, 1859.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, May 20, 1860.

Concord, May 20, 1860.

Mr. Blake,—I must endeavor to pay some of my debts to you. To begin where we left off, then.

Mr. Blake,—I need to try to repay some of my debts to you. Let’s pick up where we left off, then.

The presumption is that we are always the same; our opportunities, and Nature herself, fluctuating. Look at mankind. No great difference between two, apparently; perhaps the same height, and breadth, and weight; and yet, to the man who sits most east, this life is a weariness, routine, dust and ashes, and he drowns his imaginary cares (!) (a sort of friction among his vital organs) in a bowl. But to the man who sits most west, his contemporary (!), it is a field for all noble endeavors, an elysium, the dwelling-place of heroes and demigods. The former complains that he has a thousand affairs to attend to; but he does not realize that his affairs (though they may be a thousand) and he are one.

The assumption is that we are always the same; our opportunities and Nature herself change constantly. Look at humanity. There’s not much difference between two people, apparently; maybe the same height, width, and weight; and yet, to the person sitting furthest east, this life is exhausting, monotonous, like dust and ashes, and he drowns his imagined cares (!) (a sort of tension in his vital organs) in a drink. But to the person sitting furthest west, his contemporary (!), it’s a place for all kinds of noble pursuits, a paradise, the home of heroes and demigods. The former complains that he has a thousand tasks to deal with; but he doesn’t realize that his tasks (even though they may number a thousand) and he are one.

Men and boys are learning all kinds of trades but how to make men of themselves. They learn to make houses; but they are not so well housed, they are not so contented in their houses, as the woodchucks in their holes. What is the use of a house if you haven't got a tolerable planet to put it on?—if you cannot tolerate the planet it is on? Grade the ground first. If a man 361 believes and expects great things of himself, it makes no odds where you put him, or what you show him (of course you cannot put him anywhere, nor show him anything), he will be surrounded by grandeur. He is in the condition of a healthy and hungry man, who says to himself,—How sweet this crust is! If he despairs of himself, then Tophet is his dwelling-place, and he is in the condition of a sick man who is disgusted with the fruits of finest flavor.

Men and boys are learning all kinds of skills, but not how to become true men. They know how to build houses, yet they aren't as well settled or as happy in their homes as woodchucks are in their burrows. What's the point of having a house if you don't have a decent planet to put it on?—if you can't stand the planet it's on? Fix the ground first. If a person believes and expects great things from themselves, it doesn’t matter where you place them or what you show them (of course, you can’t actually put them anywhere or show them anything), they will find greatness around them. They are like a healthy and hungry person who says to themselves, "How sweet this crust is!" But if they lose hope in themselves, then they're stuck in a miserable place, like a sick person who can’t appreciate even the finest fruits.

Whether he sleeps or wakes,—whether he runs or walks,—whether he uses a microscope or a telescope, or his naked eye,—a man never discovers anything, never overtakes anything, or leaves anything behind, but himself. Whatever he says or does, he merely reports himself. If he is in love, he loves; if he is in heaven, he enjoys; if he is in hell, he suffers. It is his condition that determines his locality.

Whether he's asleep or awake—whether he runs or walks—whether he uses a microscope or a telescope, or just his bare eyes—a person never discovers anything, never catches up to anything, or leaves anything behind, except himself. Whatever he says or does, he’s just reflecting on himself. If he's in love, he loves; if he's in heaven, he enjoys; if he's in hell, he suffers. His state of being determines his position.

The principal, the only, thing a man makes, is his condition of fate. Though commonly he does not know it, nor put up a sign to this effect, "My own destiny made and mended here." (Not yours.) He is a master workman in the business. He works twenty-four hours a day at it, and gets it done. Whatever else he neglects or botches, no man was ever known to neglect this work. A great many pretend to make shoes chiefly, and would scout the idea that they make the hard times which they experience.

The main thing a man creates is his own fate. Although he usually doesn't realize it or put up a sign that says, "My own destiny shaped and fixed here." (Not yours.) He is the skilled craftsman in this area. He spends every moment working on it, and he gets it right. Whatever else he might ignore or mess up, no one has ever been known to overlook this task. Many people claim to primarily make shoes and would scoff at the idea that they create the tough times they face.

Each reaching and aspiration is an instinct with which all nature consists and coöperates, and therefore it is not in vain. But alas! each relaxing and desperation is an instinct too. To be active, well, happy, implies 362 rare courage. To be ready to fight in a duel or a battle implies desperation, or that you hold your life cheap.

Each reach and aspiration is an instinct that all of nature shares and works together on, so it's not pointless. But sadly, each relaxation and desperation is an instinct as well. To be active, healthy, and happy requires 362 true courage. Being willing to fight in a duel or a battle shows desperation, or that you don't value your life much.

If you take this life to be simply what old religious folks pretend (I mean the effete, gone to seed in a drought, mere human galls stung by the devil once), then all your joy and serenity is reduced to grinning and bearing it. The fact is, you have got to take the world on your shoulders like Atlas, and "put along" with it. You will do this for an idea's sake, and your success will be in proportion to your devotion to ideas. It may make your back ache occasionally, but you will have the satisfaction of hanging it or twirling it to suit yourself. Cowards suffer, heroes enjoy. After a long day's walk with it, pitch it into a hollow place, sit down and eat your luncheon. Unexpectedly, by some immortal thoughts, you will be compensated. The bank whereon you sit will be a fragrant and flowery one, and your world in the hollow a sleek and light gazelle.

If you see this life as just what old religious people pretend it is (I mean the worn-out, dried up souls, mere humans stung by the devil once), then all your happiness and peace will just boil down to grinning and bearing it. The truth is, you have to carry the world on your shoulders like Atlas and just keep going with it. You’ll do this for the sake of an idea, and your success will match your commitment to those ideas. It might make your back hurt sometimes, but you’ll have the joy of managing it however you want. Cowards suffer, while heroes find enjoyment. After a long day's journey with it, find a cozy spot, sit down, and have your lunch. Unexpectedly, through some profound thoughts, you’ll be rewarded. The place where you sit will be fragrant and full of flowers, and your world in that spot will feel like a sleek, light gazelle.

Where is the "unexplored land" but in our own untried enterprises? To an adventurous spirit any place—London, New York, Worcester, or his own yard—is "unexplored land," to seek which Frémont and Kane travel so far. To a sluggish and defeated spirit even the Great Basin and the Polaris are trivial places. If they can get there (and, indeed, they are there now), they will want to sleep, and give it up, just as they always do. These are the regions of the Known and of the Unknown. What is the use of going right over the old track again? There is an adder in the path which your own feet have worn. You must make 363 tracks into the Unknown. That is what you have your board and clothes for. Why do you ever mend your clothes, unless that, wearing them, you may mend your ways? Let us sing.

Where is the "unexplored land" if not in our own untried ventures? For an adventurous spirit, any place—London, New York, Worcester, or even their own backyard—becomes "unexplored land," which is what Frémont and Kane travel so far to find. For a sluggish and defeated spirit, even the Great Basin and Polaris seem like insignificant locations. If they reach those places (and they are there now), they’ll just want to sleep and give up, just like they always do. These are the realms of the Known and the Unknown. What’s the point of retracing the same old paths? There’s a snake in the way that your own feet have worn down. You need to make 363 tracks into the Unknown. That’s why you have your board and clothes. Why do you ever fix your clothes, unless it’s so that, by wearing them, you can improve your ways? Let’s sing.

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (AT CAMPTON, N. H.).

TO SOPHIA THOREAU (AT CAMPTON, N.H.).

Concord, July 8, 1860.

Concord, July 8, 1860.

Dear Sophia,—Mother reminds me that I must write to you, if only a few lines, though I have sprained my thumb, so that it is questionable whether I can write legibly, if at all. I can't "bear on" much. What is worse, I believe that I have sprained my brain too—that is, it sympathizes with my thumb. But that is no excuse, I suppose, for writing a letter in such a case is like sending a newspaper, only a hint to let you know that "all is well,"—but my thumb.

Hey Sophia,—Mom reminds me that I need to write to you, even if it’s just a few lines, although I’ve sprained my thumb, so it’s really hard to write clearly, if I can write at all. I can't apply much pressure. What’s worse, I think I’ve sprained my brain too—that is, it’s feeling sympathetic to my thumb. But I guess that’s no excuse, because writing a letter in this situation is like sending a newspaper, just a small note to let you know that “all is well”—except for my thumb.

I hope that you begin to derive some benefit from that more mountainous air which you are breathing. Have you had a distinct view of the Franconia Notch Mountains (blue peaks in the northern horizon)? which I told you you could get from the road in Campton, probably from some other points nearer. Such a view of the mountains is more memorable than any other. Have you been to Squam Lake or overlooked it? I should think that you could make an excursion to some mountain in that direction from which you could see the lake and mountains generally. Is there no friend of N. P. Rogers who can tell you where the "lions" are?

I hope you're starting to enjoy the fresh, mountain air you're breathing. Have you gotten a clear view of the Franconia Notch Mountains (the blue peaks on the northern horizon)? I mentioned you could see them from the road in Campton, but you might spot them from some other nearby points too. That view of the mountains is more unforgettable than any other. Have you visited Squam Lake or at least seen it? I think you could take a trip to a mountain in that direction where you can see the lake and the mountains overall. Is there anyone who knows N. P. Rogers who can tell you where the “highlights” are?

Of course I did not go to North Elba,[94] but I sent 364 some reminiscences of last fall. I hear that John Brown, Jr., has now come to Boston for a few days. Mr. Sanborn's case, it is said, will come on after some murder cases have been disposed of here.

Of course I didn’t go to North Elba,[94] but I sent 364 some memories from last fall. I hear that John Brown, Jr. is now in Boston for a few days. It's said that Mr. Sanborn's case will be addressed after some murder cases are settled here.

I have just been invited formally to be present at the annual picnic of Theodore Parker's society (that was), at Waverley, next Wednesday, and to make some remarks. But that is wholly out of my line. I do not go to picnics, even in Concord, you know.

I’ve just received a formal invitation to attend the annual picnic of Theodore Parker’s society (that was) at Waverley next Wednesday and to share some thoughts. But that’s really not my thing. I don’t go to picnics, even in Concord, you know.

Mother and Aunt Sophia rode to Acton in time yesterday. I suppose that you have heard that Mr. Hawthorne has come home. I went to meet him the other evening and found that he has not altered, except that he was looking quite brown after his voyage. He is as simple and childlike as ever.

Mother and Aunt Sophia rode to Acton on time yesterday. I assume you've heard that Mr. Hawthorne is back home. I went to meet him the other evening and saw that he hasn't changed, except that he was looking pretty tan after his trip. He's just as simple and childlike as always.

I believe that I have fairly scared the kittens away, at last, by my pretended fierceness, which was. I will consider my thumb—and your eyes.

I think I've finally scared the kittens away with my fake fierceness. I’ll think about my thumb—and your eyes.

Henry.

Henry.

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, August 3, 1860.

Concord, August 3, 1860.

Mr. Blake,—I some time ago asked Channing if he would not spend a week with me on Monadnock; but he did not answer decidedly. Lately he has talked of an excursion somewhere, but I said that now I must wait till my sister returned from Plymouth, N. H. 365 She has returned,—and accordingly, on receiving your note this morning, I made known its contents to Channing, in order to see how far I was engaged with him. The result is that he decides to go to Monadnock to-morrow morning;[95] so I must defer making an excursion with you and Brown to another season. Perhaps you will call as you pass the mountain. I send this by the earliest mail.

Mr. Blake,—I asked Channing a while ago if he would spend a week with me on Monadnock, but he didn’t give a definite answer. Recently, he mentioned wanting to go on a trip, but I told him that now I need to wait until my sister gets back from Plymouth, N.H. 365 She has returned, so this morning, after getting your note, I shared its contents with Channing to see how committed I was to him. The outcome is that he has decided to go to Monadnock tomorrow morning;[95] so I’ll have to postpone our trip with you and Brown to another time. Maybe you’ll stop by as you pass the mountain. I'm sending this by the earliest mail.

P. S.—That was a very insufficient visit which you made here the last time. My mother is better, though far from well; and if you should chance along here any time after your journey, I trust that we shall all do better.

P. S.—Your last visit here was really too short. My mom is feeling better, but she's still not well; and if you happen to stop by after your trip, I hope that we’ll all be in better shape.

The mention by Thoreau of John Brown and my "case" recalls to me an incident of those excited days 366 which followed the attack by Brown on slavery in Virginia. The day after Brown's death, but before the execution of his comrades, I received a message from the late Dr. David Thayer of Boston, implying, as I thought, that a son of Brown was at his house, whither I hurried to meet him. Instead, I found young F. J. Merriam of Boston, who had escaped with Owen Brown from Harper's Ferry, and was now in Boston to raise another party against the slaveholders. He was unfit to lead or even join in such a desperate undertaking, and we insisted he should return to safety in Canada,—a large reward being offered for his seizure. He agreed to go back to Canada that night by the Fitchburg Railroad; but in his hot-headed way he took the wrong train, which ran no farther than Concord,—and found himself in the early evening at my house, where my sister received him, but insisted that I should not see him, lest I might be questioned about my guest. While he had supper and went to bed, I posted down to Mr. Emerson's and engaged his horse and covered wagon, to be ready at sunrise,—he asking no questions. In the same way I engaged Mr. Thoreau to drive his friend's horse to South Acton the next morning, and there put on board the first Canadian train a Mr. Lockwood, whom he would find at my house. Thoreau readily consented, asked no questions, walked to the Emerson stable the next morning, found the horse ready, drove him to my door, and took up Merriam, under the name of Lockwood,—neither knowing who the other was. Merriam was so flighty that, though he had agreed to go to Montreal, and knew that his life 367 might depend on getting there early, he declared he must see Mr. Emerson, to lay before him his plan for invading the South, and consult him about some moral questions that troubled his mind. His companion listened gravely,—and hurried the horse towards Acton. Merriam grew more positive and suspicious,—"Perhaps you are Mr. Emerson; you look somewhat like him."[96] "No, I am not," said Thoreau, and drove steadily away from Concord. "Well, then, I am going back," said the youth, and flung himself out of the wagon. How Thoreau got him in again, he never told me; but I suspected some judicious force, accompanying the grave persuasive speech natural to our friend. At any rate, he took his man to Acton, saw him safe on the train, and reported to me that "Mr. Lockwood had taken passage for Canada," where he arrived that night. Nothing more passed between us until, more than two years after, he inquired one day, in his last illness, who my fugitive was. Merriam was then out of danger in that way, and had been for months a soldier in the Union army, where he died. I therefore said that "Lockwood" was the grandson of his mother's old friend, Francis Jackson, and had escaped from Maryland. In return he gave me the odd incidents of their drive, and mentioned that he had spoken of the affair to his mother only since his illness. So reticent and practically useful could he be; as Channing says, "He made no useless professions, never asked one of those questions which destroy all relation; but he was 368 on the spot at the time, he meant friendship, and meant nothing else, and stood by it without the slightest abatement."

The mention of John Brown and my "case" reminds me of an incident from those intense days following Brown's attack on slavery in Virginia. The day after Brown's death, but before his comrades were executed, I got a message from the late Dr. David Thayer in Boston, suggesting, as I understood it, that Brown's son was at his house, so I rushed over to meet him. Instead, I found young F. J. Merriam from Boston, who had escaped with Owen Brown from Harper's Ferry and was in Boston to recruit another group against the slaveholders. He wasn't fit to lead or even participate in such a risky mission, and we insisted he should head back to safety in Canada—there was a hefty reward out for his capture. He agreed to return to Canada that night via the Fitchburg Railroad, but in his impulsive way, he took the wrong train, which only went as far as Concord, and found himself at my house in the early evening. My sister welcomed him but insisted I shouldn't see him, fearing I might be questioned about my guest. While he had dinner and went to bed, I rushed to Mr. Emerson's, arranged for his horse and covered wagon to be ready at sunrise—he didn’t ask any questions. I also coordinated with Mr. Thoreau to drive his friend’s horse to South Acton the next morning to put Mr. Lockwood on the first Canadian train, whom he would find at my house. Thoreau agreed readily, posed no questions, walked to the Emerson stable the next morning, found the horse ready, drove it to my place, and picked up Merriam, who was using the name Lockwood—the two had no idea who the other was. Merriam was so erratic that even though he had agreed to go to Montreal, knowing that his life might depend on getting there early, he insisted he had to see Mr. Emerson to present his plan for an invasion of the South and discuss some moral dilemmas that were troubling him. His companion listened gravely and urged the horse toward Acton. Merriam became more adamant and suspicious—"Maybe you are Mr. Emerson; you look a bit like him." "No, I'm not," Thoreau replied, driving steadily away from Concord. "Well, then, I'm going back," said the youth, and jumped out of the wagon. How Thoreau got him back in, he never told me, but I suspected some clever persuasion, along with the serious manner our friend had. Anyway, he got him to Acton, ensured he was safely on the train, and reported to me that "Mr. Lockwood had taken passage for Canada," where he arrived that night. We didn't talk about it again until more than two years later, when Thoreau asked, during his last illness, who my fugitive was. At that point, Merriam was out of danger and had been a soldier in the Union army for months, where he eventually died. So I told him that "Lockwood" was the grandson of his mother's old friend, Francis Jackson, and had escaped from Maryland. In return, he shared the unusual details of their journey and mentioned that he had only spoken about the incident to his mother since becoming ill. He could be very reserved yet practically helpful; as Channing says, "He made no useless professions, never asked one of those questions that ruin relationships; he was present at the moment, he meant friendship, and nothing else, and he stood by it without the slightest let-up."

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, November 4, 1860.

Concord, November 4, 1860.

Mr. Blake,—I am glad to hear any particulars of your excursion. As for myself, I looked out for you somewhat on that Monday, when, it appears, you passed Monadnock; turned my glass upon several parties that were ascending the mountain half a mile on one side of us. In short, I came as near to seeing you as you to seeing me. I have no doubt that we should have had a good time if you had come, for I had, all ready, two good spruce houses, in which you could stand up, complete in all respects, half a mile apart, and you and B. could have lodged by yourselves in one, if not with us.

Mr. Blake,—I'm glad to hear any details about your trip. I was looking out for you a bit on that Monday when, apparently, you passed Monadnock. I watched several groups climbing the mountain about half a mile away from us. In short, I came as close to seeing you as you did to seeing me. I'm sure we would have had a great time if you had come because I had two nice spruce huts all set up, where you could stand comfortably, both half a mile apart. You and B. could have had one to yourselves, or stayed with us.

We made an excellent beginning of our mountain life.[97] You may remember that the Saturday previous was a stormy day. Well, we went up in the rain,—wet through,—and found ourselves in a cloud there at mid-afternoon, in no situation to look about for the best place for a camp. So I proceeded at once, through the cloud, to that memorable stone, "chunk yard," in which we made our humble camp once, and there, after putting our packs under a rock, having a good hatchet, I proceeded to build a substantial house, which Channing declared the handsomest he ever saw. (He never 369 camped out before, and was, no doubt, prejudiced in its favor.) This was done about dark, and by that time we were nearly as wet as if we had stood in a hogshead of water. We then built a fire before the door, directly on the site of our little camp of two years ago, and it took a long time to burn through its remains to the earth beneath. Standing before this, and turning round slowly, like meat that is roasting, we were as dry, if not drier, than ever, after a few hours, and so at last we "turned in."

We started our mountain life on a great note. You might recall that the previous Saturday was stormy. Well, we went hiking in the rain—totally soaked—and found ourselves in a cloud by mid-afternoon, not in a good position to search for the best spot to set up camp. So, I headed directly to that famous stone, the "chunk yard," where we once set up our humble camp. After stashing our packs under a rock and equipped with a good hatchet, I got to work building a solid shelter, which Channing claimed was the prettiest he had ever seen. (He had never camped out before, so he was probably biased.) This was finished as darkness fell, and by then, we were nearly as drenched as if we had been standing in a barrel of water. We then built a fire in front of the door, right on the spot of our little camp from two years ago, and it took a long time to burn through the remnants down to the ground. Standing in front of the fire and turning slowly, like meat roasting, we ended up drier than ever after a few hours, and eventually, we "turned in."

This was a great deal better than going up there in fair weather, and having no adventure (not knowing how to appreciate either fair weather or foul) but dull, commonplace sleep in a useless house, and before a comparatively useless fire,—such as we get every night. Of course we thanked our stars, when we saw them, which was about midnight, that they had seemingly withdrawn for a season. We had the mountain all to ourselves that afternoon and night. There was nobody going up that day to engrave his name on the summit, nor to gather blueberries. The genius of the mountains saw us starting from Concord, and it said, There come two of our folks. Let us get ready for them. Get up a serious storm, that will send a-packing these holiday guests. (They may have their say another time.) Let us receive them with true mountain hospitality,—kill the fatted cloud. Let them know the value of a spruce roof, and of a fire of dead spruce stumps. Every bush dripped tears of joy at our advent. Fire did its best, and received our thanks. What could fire have done in fair weather? Spruce roof got its share of our 370 blessings. And then, such a view of the wet rocks, with the wet lichens on them, as we had the next morning, but did not get again!

This was way better than going up there in nice weather, only to have no adventure (not knowing how to appreciate either nice weather or bad) and just experiencing dull, everyday sleep in a pointless house, sitting in front of a relatively useless fire—like we do every night. Of course, we thanked our lucky stars, when we finally saw them around midnight, that they seemed to have taken a break for a while. We had the whole mountain to ourselves that afternoon and night. There was nobody heading up that day to carve their name on the summit or to pick blueberries. The spirit of the mountains saw us leaving Concord and thought, Here come two of our people. Let's get ready for them. Let’s whip up a serious storm to chase off these holiday visitors. (They can come back another time.) Let’s welcome them with true mountain hospitality—summon the heavy clouds. Let them understand the value of a spruce roof and a fire made from dead spruce stumps. Every bush was dripping with joy at our arrival. The fire did its best and we thanked it. What could the fire have done in nice weather? The spruce roof received its share of our blessings. And then, the view of the wet rocks, with the wet lichens on them, that we had the next morning, which we never got again!

We and the mountain had a sound season, as the saying is. How glad we were to be wet, in order that we might be dried! How glad we were of the storm which made our house seem like a new home to us! This day's experience was indeed lucky, for we did not have a thunder-shower during all our stay. Perhaps our host reserved this attention in order to tempt us to come again.

We had a great season in the mountains, as they say. How happy we were to get wet so we could dry off! How grateful we were for the storm that made our house feel brand new! This day's experience was truly fortunate, as we didn’t have a thunderstorm the whole time we were there. Maybe our host saved that for another time to lure us back.

Our next house was more substantial still. One side was rock, good for durability; the floor the same; and the roof which I made would have upheld a horse. I stood on it to do the shingling.

Our next house was even more solid. One side was rock, which was great for durability; the floor was the same; and the roof I built could have supported a horse. I stood on it to shingle the roof.

I noticed, when I was at the White Mountains last, several nuisances which render traveling thereabouts unpleasant. The chief of these was the mountain houses. I might have supposed that the main attraction of that region, even to citizens, lay in its wildness and unlikeness to the city, and yet they make it as much like the city as they can afford to. I heard that the Crawford House was lighted with gas, and had a large saloon, with its band of music, for dancing. But give me a spruce house made in the rain.

I noticed, when I was in the White Mountains last, a few annoyances that make traveling there pretty unpleasant. The biggest issue was the mountain lodges. I would have thought that the main draw of that area, even for locals, was its wildness and its difference from the city, but they try to make it as much like the city as possible. I heard that the Crawford House had gas lighting and a big bar with a band for dancing. But I’d prefer a simple cabin built in the rain.

From the Summit of Monadnock

From Monadnock Summit

An old Concord farmer tells me that he ascended Monadnock once, and danced on the top. How did that happen? Why, he being up there, a party of young men and women came up, bringing boards and a fiddler; and, having laid down the boards, they made a level floor, on which they danced to the music of the 371 fiddle. I suppose the tune was "Excelsior." This reminds me of the fellow who climbed to the top of a very high spire, stood upright on the ball, and hurrahed for—what? Why, for Harrison and Tyler. That's the kind of sound which most ambitious people emit when they culminate. They are wont to be singularly frivolous in the thin atmosphere; they can't contain themselves, though our comfort and their safety require it; it takes the pressure of many atmospheres to do this; and hence they helplessly evaporate there. It would seem that as they ascend, they breathe shorter and shorter, and, at each expiration, some of their wits leave them, till, when they reach the pinnacle, they are so light-headed as to be fit only to show how the wind sits. I suspect that Emerson's criticism called "Monadnoc" was inspired, not by remembering the inhabitants of New Hampshire as they are in the valleys, so much as by meeting some of them on the mountain-top.

An old farmer from Concord told me that he climbed Monadnock once and danced at the top. How did that happen? Well, while he was up there, a group of young men and women came along with some boards and a fiddler. They laid down the boards to create a flat dance floor, and danced to the music of the 371 fiddle. I imagine the tune was "Excelsior." This reminds me of a guy who climbed to the top of a very high spire, balanced on the ball, and cheered for—guess who? Harrison and Tyler. That's the kind of noise that most ambitious people make when they reach the top. They tend to act quite silly in the thin air; they can't help themselves, even though it would be better for both their comfort and safety if they did. It takes the pressure of several atmospheres to keep it together, and so they inevitably lose control up there. It seems that as they climb, their breaths become shorter and shorter, and with each exhale, a little bit of their wits escapes them, until, when they finally reach the peak, they’re so light-headed that they're only good for showing which way the wind blows. I suspect that Emerson's critique called "Monadnoc" was inspired not by how the people of New Hampshire are in the valleys, but by encountering some of them on the mountaintop.

After several nights' experience, Channing came to the conclusion that he was "lying outdoors," and inquired what was the largest beast that might nibble his legs there. I fear that he did not improve all the night, as he might have done, to sleep. I had asked him to go and spend a week there. We spent five nights, being gone six days, for C. suggested that six working days made a week, and I saw that he was ready to decamp. However, he found his account in it as well as I.

After several nights of experience, Channing concluded that he was "lying outdoors" and wondered what the biggest animal might nibble on his legs. I’m afraid he didn't make the most of the night to sleep as he could have. I had invited him to go and spend a week there. We spent five nights and were gone for six days, since C. suggested that six working days counted as a week, and I noticed he was eager to decamp. Still, he found it just as beneficial as I did.

We were seen to go up in the rain, grim and silent, like two genii of the storm, by Fassett's men or boys; but we were never identified afterward, though we 372 were the subject of some conversation which we overheard. Five hundred persons at least came on to the mountain while we were there, but not one found our camp. We saw one party of three ladies and two gentlemen spread their blankets and spend the night on the top, and heard them converse; but they did not know that they had neighbors who were comparatively old settlers. We spared them the chagrin which that knowledge would have caused them, and let them print their story in a newspaper accordingly.

We were spotted going up in the rain, serious and quiet, like two storm spirits, by Fassett's boys or men; but we were never recognized afterward, even though we were the topic of some conversation we overheard. At least five hundred people came up to the mountain while we were there, but not one found our camp. We saw a group of three ladies and two gentlemen spreading their blankets and spending the night at the top, and we heard them talking; but they had no idea they had neighbors who were relatively seasoned campers. We spared them the embarrassment that knowledge would have brought, letting them publish their story in a newspaper instead.

Yes, to meet men on an honest and simple footing, meet with rebuffs, suffer from sore feet, as you did,—ay, and from a sore heart, as perhaps you also did,—all that is excellent. What a pity that that young prince[98] could not enjoy a little of the legitimate experience of traveling—be dealt with simply and truly, though rudely. He might have been invited to some hospitable house in the country, had his bowl of bread and milk set before him, with a clean pinafore; been told that there were the punt and the fishing-rod, and he could amuse himself as he chose; might have swung a few birches, dug out a woodchuck, and had a regular good time, and finally been sent to bed with the boys,—and so never have been introduced to Mr. Everett at all. I have no doubt that this would have been a far more memorable and valuable experience than he got.

Yes, to meet guys in an honest and straightforward way, to face rejection, to suffer from sore feet, just like you did—yeah, and also from a broken heart, as you probably did too—it's all great. What a shame that young prince [98] couldn't experience a bit of the real travel experience—being treated simply and genuinely, even if it was rough. He might have been welcomed into some friendly home in the countryside, had his bowl of bread and milk served to him, with a clean apron; been informed that there were a boat and fishing rod, and he could entertain himself however he liked; he could have swung some birch branches, dug up a groundhog, had a real blast, and eventually been tucked in with the other boys—and then never have met Mr. Everett at all. I'm sure that would have been a far more memorable and valuable experience than what he actually had.

The snow-clad summit of Mt. Washington must have been a very interesting sight from Wachusett. How wholesome winter is, seen far or near; how good, 373 above all mere sentimental, warm-blooded, short-lived, soft-hearted, moral goodness, commonly so called. Give me the goodness which has forgotten its own deeds,—which God has seen to be good, and let be. None of your just made perfect,—pickled eels! All that will save them will be their picturesqueness, as with blasted trees. Whatever is, and is not ashamed to be, is good. I value no moral goodness or greatness unless it is good or great, even as that snowy peak is. Pray, how could thirty feet of bowels improve it? Nature is goodness crystallized. You looked into the land of promise. Whatever beauty we behold, the more it is distant, serene, and cold, the purer and more durable it is. It is better to warm ourselves with ice than with fire.

The snow-covered peak of Mt. Washington must have been an amazing sight from Wachusett. Winter feels so refreshing, whether you’re up close or far away; it’s so much better than any so-called sentimental, warm-hearted, short-lived, soft-hearted, so-called moral goodness. I prefer goodness that doesn’t flaunt its own actions—those that God recognizes as good without fanfare. I don’t care for all that just made perfect nonsense—what a joke! The only thing that will redeem them is how picturesque they are, like with twisted trees. Whatever exists and isn’t ashamed of itself is good. I don’t value any moral goodness or greatness unless it genuinely is good or great, just like that snowy peak. Seriously, how could an extra thirty feet of guts make it any better? Nature is goodness made solid. You were looking into the land of promise. The more beautiful something is, especially when it’s distant, calm, and cool, the purer and more lasting it is. It’s better to warm ourselves with ice than with fire.

Tell Brown that he sent me more than the price of the book, viz., a word from himself, for which I am greatly his debtor.

Tell Brown that he sent me more than the price of the book, specifically a message from him, for which I am really grateful.

Thoreau began to be more seriously ill than he had been for some years, early in December, 1860. He exposed himself unduly in one of his walks, while counting the rings on stumps of trees, amid snow. He ceased much of his small activity of letter-writing; but, in addressing Ricketson the next spring, he took the unusual pains of writing him a letter of some length which he never sent. It was found among his papers after death,—the first draft of it, which ran as follows, but was left a fragment:— 374

Thoreau started to become more seriously ill than he had been in years, early in December 1860. He overexerted himself during one of his walks, while counting the rings on tree stumps in the snow. He reduced much of his letter-writing activities, but when he wrote to Ricketson the following spring, he went to the effort of composing a rather lengthy letter that he never sent. The first draft of it was found among his papers after his death, which was left incomplete:— 374

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, March 19, 1861.

Concord, March 19, 1861.

Friend R,—Your letter reached me in due time, but I had already heard the bluebirds. They were here on the 26th of February at least,—but not yet do the larks sing or the flickers call, with us. The bluebirds come again, as does the same spring, but it does not find the same mortals here to greet it. You remember Minott's cottage on the hillside,—well, it finds some change there, for instance. The little gray hip-roofed cottage was occupied at the beginning of February, this year, by George Minott and his sister Mary, respectively 78 and 80 years old, and Miss Potter, 74. These had been its permanent occupants for many years. Minott had been on his last legs for some time,—at last off his legs, expecting weekly to take his departure,—a burden to himself and friends,—yet dry and natural as ever. His sister took care of him, and supported herself and family with her needle, as usual. He lately willed his little property to her, as a slight compensation for her care. Feb. 13 their sister, 86 or 87, who lived across the way, died. Miss Minott had taken cold in visiting her, and was so sick that she could not go to her funeral. She herself died of lung fever[99] on the 18th (which was said to be the same disease that her sister had),—having just willed her property back to George, and added her own mite to it. Miss Potter, too, had now become ill,—too ill to attend the funeral,—and she died of the same disease on the 23d. All 375 departed as gently as the sun goes down, leaving George alone.

Friend R,—I got your letter on time, but I had already heard the bluebirds. They showed up on February 26th, at least,—but we still don't hear the larks or the flickers calling. The bluebirds return, just like every spring, but this time it doesn't find the same people here to welcome it. You remember Minott's cottage on the hillside,—well, it's changed a bit. The little gray hip-roofed cottage was occupied at the start of February this year by George Minott and his sister Mary, who are 78 and 80 years old, respectively, along with Miss Potter, who is 74. They had been living there permanently for many years. Minott had been in poor health for a while—finally unable to get up, expecting to pass away any week now—a burden to himself and his friends—but still as dry and natural as ever. His sister cared for him and supported herself and her family with her sewing, as always. Recently, he willed his small property to her as a small token of gratitude for her care. On February 13th, their sister, who was 86 or 87 and lived across the street, passed away. Miss Minott caught a cold while visiting her and was too sick to go to her funeral. She died from pneumonia on the 18th (which was said to be the same illness her sister had), having just willed her property back to George, adding her little bit to it. Miss Potter also became ill—too ill to attend the funeral—and she died from the same illness on the 23rd. All375passed away as gently as the sun sets, leaving George alone.

I called to see him the other day,—the 27th of February, a remarkably pleasant spring day,—and as I was climbing the sunny slope to his strangely deserted house, I heard the first bluebirds upon the elm that hangs over it. They had come as usual, though some who used to hear them were gone. Even Minott had not heard them, though the door was open,—for he was thinking of other things. Perhaps there will be a time when the bluebirds themselves will not return any more.

I visited him the other day—February 27th, a really nice spring day—and as I walked up the sunny slope to his oddly empty house, I heard the first bluebirds on the elm tree above it. They had come back as usual, even though some who used to listen for them were gone. Even Minott hadn’t heard them, even with the door open—he was lost in his thoughts. Maybe there will come a time when the bluebirds won’t return at all.

I hear that George, a few days after this, called out to his niece, who had come to take care of him, and was in the next room, to know if she did not feel lonely? "Yes, I do," said she. "So do I," added he. He said he was like an old oak, all shattered and decaying. "I am sure, Uncle," said his niece, "you are not much like an oak!" "I mean," said he, "that I am like an oak or any other tree, inasmuch as I cannot stir from where I am."

I heard that George, a few days later, called out to his niece, who had come to take care of him and was in the next room, to ask if she felt lonely. "Yes, I do," she replied. "So do I," he added. He said he was like an old oak tree, all worn out and falling apart. "I'm sure, Uncle," his niece said, "you don't really resemble an oak!" "What I mean," he explained, "is that I'm like an oak or any other tree, in that I can't move from this spot."

Either this topic was too pathetic for Thoreau to finish the letter, or perchance he thought it not likely to interest his friend; for he threw aside this draft for three days, and then, with the same beginning, wrote a very different letter. The Minotts were old familiar acquaintance, and related to that Captain Minott whom Thoreau's grandmother married as a second husband. George was his "old man of Verona," who had not left Concord for more than forty years, except to stray 376 over the town bounds in hunting or wood-ranging; and Mary was the "tailoress" who for years made Thoreau's garments.

Either this topic was too sad for Thoreau to finish the letter, or maybe he thought it wouldn't interest his friend; so he set this draft aside for three days, and then, starting with the same introduction, wrote a very different letter. The Minotts were old familiar faces, related to that Captain Minott whom Thoreau's grandmother married as her second husband. George was his "old man of Verona," who hadn’t left Concord for more than forty years, except to wander outside the town limits for hunting or exploring the woods; and Mary was the "tailoress" who made Thoreau's clothes for many years.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, March 22, 1861.

Concord, March 22, 1861.

Friend Ricketson,—The bluebird was here the 26th of February, at least, which is one day earlier than you date; but I have not heard of larks nor pigeon woodpeckers. To tell the truth, I am not on the alert for the signs of spring, not having had any winter yet. I took a severe cold about the 3d of December, which at length resulted in a kind of bronchitis, so that I have been confined to the house ever since, excepting a very few experimental trips as far as the post-office in some particularly fine noons. My health otherwise has not been affected in the least, nor my spirits. I have simply been imprisoned for so long, and it has not prevented my doing a good deal of reading and the like.

Friend Ricketson,—The bluebird was here on February 26th, which is one day earlier than your date; but I haven't heard about any larks or pigeon woodpeckers. Honestly, I'm not really looking for signs of spring since we haven’t had a winter yet. I caught a bad cold around December 3rd, which eventually led to a kind of bronchitis, so I've been stuck at home ever since, except for a few outings to the post office on particularly nice afternoons. My health hasn’t been affected at all, nor have my spirits. I’ve just been cooped up for so long, but it hasn’t stopped me from doing quite a bit of reading and other things.

Channing has looked after me very faithfully; says he has made a study of my case, and knows me better than I know myself, etc., etc. Of course, if I knew how it began, I should know better how it would end. I trust that when warm weather comes I shall begin to pick up my crumbs. I thank you for your invitation to come to New Bedford, and will bear it in mind; but at present my health will not permit my leaving home.

Channing has taken care of me really well; he says he has studied my situation and understands me better than I know myself, and so on. Of course, if I understood how it all started, I would have a better idea of how it will end. I hope that when warm weather arrives, I'll start to feel better. Thank you for inviting me to New Bedford; I'll keep that in mind, but right now my health doesn't allow me to leave home.

The day I received your letter, Blake and Brown arrived here, having walked from Worcester in two days, though Alcott, who happened in soon after, could not understand what pleasure they found in walking 377 across the country in this season, when the ways were so unsettled. I had a solid talk with them for a day and a half—though my pipes were not in good order—and they went their way again.

The day I got your letter, Blake and Brown showed up here after walking from Worcester in two days. Alcott, who arrived shortly after, couldn't figure out why they enjoyed trekking across the countryside this time of year when the paths were so rough. I had a good conversation with them for a day and a half—though my pipes weren't working well—and then they went on their way again.

You may be interested to hear that Alcott is at present, perhaps, the most successful man in the town. He had his second annual exhibition of all the schools in the town, at the Town Hall last Saturday; at which all the masters and misses did themselves great credit, as I hear, and of course reflected some on their teachers and parents. They were making their little speeches from one till six o'clock P. M., to a large audience, which patiently listened to the end. In the meanwhile, the children made Mr. Alcott an unexpected present of a fine edition of "Pilgrim's Progress" and Herbert's Poems, which, of course, overcame all parties. I inclose an order of exercises.[100]

You might be interested to know that Alcott is currently the most successful person in town. He held his second annual exhibition of all the schools in the town at the Town Hall last Saturday; all the teachers and students really impressed everyone, as I hear, and of course, that also reflected positively on their teachers and parents. They were giving their little speeches from one until six o'clock PM to a large audience that patiently listened until the end. Meanwhile, the kids surprised Mr. Alcott with a lovely edition of "Pilgrim's Progress" and Herbert's Poems, which, of course, moved everyone. I'm including an order of exercises.[100]

We had, last night, an old-fashioned northeast snow-storm, far worse than anything in the winter; and the drifts are now very high above the fences. The inhabitants are pretty much confined to their houses, as I was already. All houses are one color, white, with the snow 378 plastered over them, and you cannot tell whether they have blinds or not. Our pump has another pump, its ghost, as thick as itself, sticking to one side of it. The town has sent out teams of eight oxen each, to break out the roads; and the train due from Boston at 8½ A. M. has not arrived yet (4 P. M.). All the passing has been a train from above at 12 M., which also was due at 8½ A. M. Where are the bluebirds now, think you? I suppose that you have not so much snow at New Bedford, if any.

Last night, we had an old-school northeast snowstorm, way worse than anything we've seen this winter; the drifts are now towering above the fences. Everyone is mostly stuck at home, just like I am. All the houses look the same, covered in white snow, and you can't tell if they have shutters or not. Our pump has another pump, its ghost, stuck to one side of it, just as thick. The town sent out teams of eight oxen each to clear the roads, and the train that was supposed to come from Boston at 8:30 A.M. still hasn't shown up (it's now 4 P.M.). The only thing passing through was a train from up above at noon, which was also due at 8:30 A.M. Where do you think the bluebirds are right now? I assume there isn't as much snow in New Bedford, if there’s any at all.

TO PARKER PILLSBURY (AT CONCORD N. H.).

TO PARKER PILLSBURY (AT CONCORD N. H.).

Concord, April 10, 1861.

Concord, April 10, 1861.

Friend Pillsbury,—I am sorry to say that I have not a copy of "Walden" which I can spare; and know of none, unless possibly Ticknor & Fields may have one. I send, nevertheless, a copy of "The Week," the price of which is one dollar and twenty-five cents, which you can pay at your convenience.

Friend Pillsbury,—I’m sorry to say that I don’t have a spare copy of "Walden" to share; and I’m not aware of any, unless maybe Ticknor & Fields has one. However, I’m sending you a copy of "The Week," which costs one dollar and twenty-five cents, and you can pay whenever it's convenient for you.

As for your friend, my prospective reader, I hope he ignores Fort Sumter, and "Old Abe," and all that; for that is just the most fatal, and, indeed, the only fatal weapon you can direct against evil, ever; for, as long as you know of it, you are particeps criminis. What business have you, if you are an "angel of light," to be pondering over the deeds of darkness, reading the New York Herald, and the like?

As for your friend, my potential reader, I hope he ignores Fort Sumter, “Old Abe,” and all that because that’s just the most destructive, and really the only destructive weapon you can use against evil. As long as you know about it, you are part of the crime. What right do you have, if you are an “angel of light,” to be thinking about the deeds of darkness, reading the New York Herald, and such?

I do not so much regret the present condition of things in this country (provided I regret it at all), as I do that I ever heard of it. I know one or two, who have this year, for the first time, read a President's 379 Message; but they do not see that this implies a fall in themselves, rather than a rise in the President. Blessed were the days before you read a President's Message. Blessed are the young, for they do not read the President's Message. Blessed are they who never read a newspaper, for they shall see Nature, and, through her, God.

I don’t really regret the current state of things in this country (if I regret it at all), but I do regret that I ever learned about it. I know a couple of people who have read a President's 379 Message for the first time this year; but they don’t realize that this reflects a decrease in their own understanding, not an increase in the President's value. Those were blessed days before you read a President's Message. Blessed are the young, because they don’t read the President's Message. Blessed are those who never read a newspaper, for they will see Nature, and through her, God.

But, alas! I have heard of Sumter and Pickens, and even of Buchanan (though I did not read his Message). I also read the New York Tribune; but then, I am reading Herodotus and Strabo, and Blodget's "Climatology," and "Six Years in the Desert of North America," as hard as I can, to counterbalance it.

But, unfortunately! I have heard of Sumter and Pickens, and even of Buchanan (though I didn’t read his Message). I also read the New York Tribune; but then, I am working my way through Herodotus and Strabo, and Blodget's "Climatology," and "Six Years in the Desert of North America," as intensely as I can, to balance it out.

By the way, Alcott is at present our most popular and successful man, and has just published a volume in size, in the shape of the Annual School Report, which I presume he has sent to you.

By the way, Alcott is currently our most popular and successful guy, and he just published a book in the form of the Annual School Report, which I assume he has sent to you.

Yours, for remembering all good things,

Yours, for cherishing all the good things,

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau

Parker Pillsbury, to whom this letter went, was an old friend of the Thoreau family, with whom he became intimate in the antislavery agitation, wherein they took part, while he was a famous orator, celebrated by Emerson in one of his essays. Mr. Pillsbury visited Thoreau in his last illness, when he could scarcely speak above a whisper, and, having made to him some remark concerning the future life, Thoreau replied, "My friend, one world at a time." His petulant words in this letter concerning national affairs would hardly have been said a few days later, when, 380 at the call of Abraham Lincoln, the people rose to protect their government, and every President's Message became of thrilling interest, even to Thoreau.

Parker Pillsbury, the recipient of this letter, was an old friend of the Thoreau family, having become close during their involvement in the antislavery movement, where he was a well-known speaker, praised by Emerson in one of his essays. Mr. Pillsbury visited Thoreau during his last illness, when he could barely speak above a whisper, and after making a comment about the afterlife, Thoreau replied, "My friend, one world at a time." His frustrated words in this letter regarding national issues would likely not have been expressed just a few days later when, at Abraham Lincoln's call, the people rallied to defend their government, and every Presidential message became deeply engaging, even for Thoreau.

Arrangements were now making for the invalid, about whose health his friends had been anxious for some years, to travel for a better climate than the New England spring affords, and early in May Thoreau set out for the upper Mississippi. He thus missed the last letter sent to him by his English friend Cholmondeley, which I answered, then forwarded to him at Redwing, in Minnesota. It is of interest enough to be given here.

Arrangements were now being made for the sick person, about whose health his friends had been worried for several years, to travel to a better climate than what New England spring offers. Early in May, Thoreau set out for the upper Mississippi. Because of this, he missed the last letter from his English friend Cholmondeley, which I answered and then forwarded to him in Redwing, Minnesota. It’s interesting enough to include here.

T. CHOLMONDELEY TO THOREAU (IN MINNESOTA).

T. CHOLMONDELEY TO THOREAU (IN MINNESOTA).

Shrewsbury [England], April 23, 1861.

Shrewsbury, England, April 23, 1861.

My dear Thoreau,—It is now some time since I wrote to you or heard from you, but do not suppose that I have forgotten you, or shall ever cease to cherish in my mind those days at dear old Concord. The last I heard about you all was from Morton,[101] who was in England about a year ago; and I hope that he has got over his difficulties and is now in his own country again. I think he has seen rather more of English country life than most Yankee tourists; and appeared to find it curious, though I fear he was dulled by our ways; for he was too full of ceremony and compliments and bows, which is a mistake here; though very well in Spain. I am afraid he was rather on pins and needles; but he made a splendid speech at a volunteer 381 supper, and indeed the very best, some said, ever heard in this part of the country.

Dear Thoreau,—It’s been a while since I last wrote to you or heard from you, but don’t think that I’ve forgotten you or will ever stop cherishing the memories of those days in dear old Concord. The last update I got about you all was from Morton,[101] who was in England about a year ago; I hope he has moved past his challenges and is back in his own country now. I believe he has experienced more of English country life than most Yankee tourists, and he seemed to find it curious, although I worry he might have been put off by our ways; he was too focused on ceremony, compliments, and bows, which doesn’t really work here, though it’s fine in Spain. I’m concerned he felt a bit anxious, but he delivered an amazing speech at a volunteer 381 supper, and indeed, some said it was the very best ever heard in this part of the country.

We are here in a state of alarm and apprehension, the world being so troubled in East and West and everywhere. Last year the harvest was bad and scanty. This year our trade is beginning to feel the events in America. In reply to the northern tariff, of course we are going to smuggle as much as we can. The supply of cotton being such a necessity to us, we must work up India and South Africa a little better. There is war even in old New Zealand, but not in the same island where my people are! Besides, we are certainly on the eve of a continental blaze, so we are making merry and living while we can; not being sure where we shall be this time a year.

We’re in a state of alarm and unease, with the world troubled in the East, the West, and everywhere in between. Last year’s harvest was poor and meager. This year, our trade is starting to feel the impact of events in America. In response to the northern tariff, we’re definitely going to smuggle as much as we can. Since cotton is such an essential resource for us, we need to improve our connections with India and South Africa. There’s even conflict in old New Zealand, but not on the same island as my people! Besides, we’re clearly on the brink of a major conflict, so we’re having fun and making the most of our time; uncertain of where we’ll be this time next year.

Give my affectionate regards to your father, mother, and sister, and to Mr. Emerson and his family, and to Channing, Sanborn, Ricketson, Blake, and Morton and Alcott and Parker. A thought arises in my mind whether I may not be enumerating some dead men! Perhaps Parker is!

Give my warm regards to your dad, mom, and sister, as well as to Mr. Emerson and his family, and to Channing, Sanborn, Ricketson, Blake, Morton, Alcott, and Parker. I'm wondering if I might be mentioning some people who have passed away! Maybe Parker is one of them!

These rumors of wars make me wish that we had got done with this brutal stupidity of war altogether; and I believe, Thoreau, that the human race will at last get rid of it, though perhaps not in a creditable way; but such powers will be brought to bear that it will become monstrous even to the French. Dundonald declared to the last that he possessed secrets which from their tremendous character would make war impossible. So peace may be begotten from the machinations of evil. 382

These rumors of war make me wish we could finally put an end to the senseless brutality of conflict; and I believe, Thoreau, that humanity will eventually eliminate it, although maybe not in an admirable way; but such forces will be lined up that it will become shocking even to the French. Dundonald insisted until the end that he had secrets that were so powerful they would make war impossible. So peace may come from the schemes of evil. 382

Have you heard of any good books lately? I think "Burnt Njal" good, and believe it to be genuine. "Hast thou not heard" (says Steinrora to Thangbrand) "how Thor challenged Christ to single combat, and how he did not dare to fight with Thor?" When Gunnar brandishes his sword, three swords are seen in air. The account of Ospah and Brodir and Brian's battle is the only historical account of that engagement, which the Irish talk so much of; for I place little trust in O'Halloran's authority, though the outline is the same in both.

Have you heard about any good books lately? I think "Burnt Njal" is great and I believe it to be authentic. "Haven't you heard," says Steinrora to Thangbrand, "how Thor challenged Christ to a duel, and how he didn’t dare to fight Thor?" When Gunnar swings his sword, three swords can be seen in the air. The story of Ospah and Brodir and Brian's battle is the only historical account of that fight, which the Irish talk about so much; I trust O'Halloran's authority very little, even though the main points are the same in both.

Darwin's "Origin of Species" may be fanciful, but it is a move in the right direction. Emerson's "Conduct of Life" has done me good; but it will not go down in England for a generation or so. But these are some of them already a year or two old. The book of the season is Du Chaillu's "Central Africa," with accounts of the Gorilla, of which you are aware that you have had a skeleton at Boston for many years. There is also one in the British Museum; but they have now several stuffed specimens at the Geographical Society's rooms in Town. I suppose you will have seen Sir Emerson Tennent's "Ceylon," which is perhaps as complete a book as ever was published; and a better monument to a governor's residence in a great province was never made.

Darwin's "Origin of Species" might be imaginative, but it's a step in the right direction. Emerson's "Conduct of Life" has helped me, but it probably won't be well-received in England for another generation or so. However, these are already a year or two old. The book of the moment is Du Chaillu's "Central Africa," which includes accounts of the Gorilla, about which you've known there’s been a skeleton in Boston for many years. There's also one in the British Museum, but they now have several stuffed specimens at the Geographical Society's rooms in the city. I assume you’ve seen Sir Emerson Tennent's "Ceylon," which is possibly one of the most thorough books ever published; there has never been a better tribute to a governor's residence in a major province.

We have been lately astonished by a foreign Hamlet, a supposed impossibility; but Mr. Fechter does real wonders. No doubt he will visit America, and then you may see the best actor in the world. He has carried out Goethe's idea of Hamlet as given in the "Wilhelm 383 Meister," showing him forth as a fair-haired and fat man. I suppose you are not got fat yet?

We have recently been amazed by a foreign Hamlet, something we thought was impossible; but Mr. Fechter truly performs wonders. I'm sure he will come to America, and then you might see the best actor in the world. He has brought to life Goethe's idea of Hamlet as described in "Wilhelm Meister," depicting him as a fair-haired and overweight man. I assume you haven't gained weight yet?

Yours ever truly,
Thos. Cholmondeley.[102]

Yours truly,
Thos. Cholmondeley.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

TO HARRISON BLAKE (AT WORCESTER).

TO HARRISON BLAKE (IN WORCESTER).

Concord, May 3, 1861.

Concord, May 3, 1861.

Mr. Blake,—I am still as much an invalid as when you and Brown were here, if not more of one, and at this rate there is danger that the cold weather may come again, before I get over my bronchitis. The doctor accordingly tells me that I must "clear out" to the West Indies, or elsewhere,—he does not seem to care much where. But I decide against the West Indies, on 384 account of their muggy heat in the summer, and the South of Europe, on account of the expense of time and money, and have at last concluded that it will be most expedient for me to try the air of Minnesota, say somewhere about St. Paul's. I am only waiting to be well enough to start. Hope to get off within a week or ten days.

Mr. Blake,—I’m still just as much of an invalid as when you and Brown were here, maybe even worse, and at this rate, it’s possible that cold weather will arrive again before I recover from my bronchitis. The doctor has advised me that I need to "get out" to the West Indies or somewhere else,—he doesn’t seem to care much where. However, I’ve decided against the West Indies because of their humid heat in the summer, and the South of Europe due to the high costs of time and money. I’ve finally concluded that it would be best for me to try the air in Minnesota, around St. Paul’s. I’m just waiting until I'm well enough to leave. I hope to get away within a week or ten days.

The inland air may help me at once, or it may not. At any rate, I am so much of an invalid that I shall have to study my comfort in traveling to a remarkable degree,—stopping to rest, etc., etc., if need be. I think to get a through ticket to Chicago, with liberty to stop frequently on the way, making my first stop of consequence at Niagara Falls, several days or a week, at a private boarding-house; then a night or day at Detroit; and as much at Chicago as my health may require. At Chicago I can decide at what point (Fulton, Dunleith, or another) to strike the Mississippi, and take a boat to St. Paul's.

The air inland might help me right away, or it might not. Either way, I'm feeling pretty unwell, so I need to focus a lot on my comfort while traveling—taking breaks to rest, and so on, if I have to. I'm planning to get a one-way ticket to Chicago, with the option to stop often along the way, starting with a significant stop at Niagara Falls for several days or a week at a private boarding house; then a night or a day in Detroit; and as much time in Chicago as my health requires. Once I’m in Chicago, I can decide where to catch the Mississippi—whether it's Fulton, Dunleith, or somewhere else—and take a boat to St. Paul.

I trust to find a private boarding-house in one or various agreeable places in that region, and spend my time there. I expect, and shall be prepared, to be gone three months; and I would like to return by a different route,—perhaps Mackinaw and Montreal.

I hope to find a cozy boarding house in one or more nice spots in that area and spend my time there. I expect to be away for three months, and I’d like to come back a different way—maybe through Mackinaw and Montreal.

I have thought of finding a companion, of course, yet not seriously, because I had no right to offer myself as a companion to anybody, having such a peculiarly private and all-absorbing but miserable business as my health, and not altogether his, to attend to, causing me to stop here and go there, etc., etc., unaccountably. 385

I have considered finding a partner, sure, but not seriously, because I didn’t really have the right to offer myself as a companion to anyone since I have this oddly private and all-consuming, yet unhappy, issue with my health, which makes me stop and start in random places, and so on. 385

Nevertheless, I have just now decided to let you know of my intention, thinking it barely possible that you might like to make a part or the whole of this journey at the same time, and that perhaps your own health may be such as to be benefited by it.

Nevertheless, I've just decided to inform you of my intention, thinking it’s quite possible that you might want to join me on this journey, or even just part of it, and that maybe it could even help improve your health.

Pray let me know if such a statement offers any temptations to you. I write in great haste for the mail, and must omit all the moral.

Pray let me know if this statement tempts you in any way. I'm writing quickly for the mail and have to skip all the moral stuff.

TO F. B. SANBORN (AT CONCORD).

TO F. B. SANBORN (AT CONCORD).

Redwing, Minnesota, June 26, 1861.

Redwing, Minnesota, June 26, 1861.

Mr. Sanborn,—I was very glad to find awaiting me, on my arrival here on Sunday afternoon, a letter from you. I have performed this journey in a very dead and alive manner, but nothing has come so near waking me up as the receipt of letters from Concord. I read yours, and one from my sister (and Horace Mann, his four), near the top of a remarkable isolated bluff here, called Barn Bluff, or the Grange, or Redwing Bluff, some four hundred and fifty feet high, and half a mile long,—a bit of the main bluff or bank standing alone. The top, as you know, rises to the general level of the surrounding country, the river having eaten out so much. Yet the valley just above and below this (we are at the head of Lake Pepin) must be three or four miles wide.

Mr. Sanborn,—I was really happy to find a letter from you waiting for me when I arrived here on Sunday afternoon. I’ve made this journey in a pretty indifferent way, but nothing has come close to waking me up like receiving letters from Concord. I read yours and one from my sister (and Horace Mann, along with his four), at the top of a remarkable isolated bluff here, known as Barn Bluff, the Grange, or Redwing Bluff, which is about four hundred and fifty feet high and half a mile long—a piece of the main bluff or bank standing alone. The top, as you know, is at the same height as the surrounding land, given how much the river has eroded. Yet the valley just above and below this spot (we are at the head of Lake Pepin) is probably three or four miles wide.

I am not even so well informed as to the progress of the war as you suppose. I have seen but one Eastern paper (that, by the way, was the Tribune) for five weeks. I have not taken much pains to get them; but, necessarily, I have not seen any paper at all for more 386 than a week at a time. The people of Minnesota have seemed to me more cold,—to feel less implicated in this war than the people of Massachusetts. It is apparent that Massachusetts, for one State at least, is doing much more than her share in carrying it on. However, I have dealt partly with those of Southern birth, and have seen but little way beneath the surface. I was glad to be told yesterday that there was a good deal of weeping here at Redwing the other day, when the volunteers stationed at Fort Snelling followed the regulars to the seat of the war. They do not weep when their children go up the river to occupy the deserted forts, though they may have to fight the Indians there.

I'm not even as informed about the progress of the war as you think. I've only seen one Eastern newspaper (which was the Tribune) in the last five weeks. I haven't made much effort to find them; honestly, I haven’t seen any newspaper at all for more than a week at a time. The people in Minnesota seem colder to me—they seem less involved in this war than the people in Massachusetts. It's clear that Massachusetts, at least, is doing much more than its fair share to support it. However, I've mostly interacted with those from the South and haven't really looked deeper than the surface. I was glad to hear yesterday that there was a lot of crying here in Redwing recently when the volunteers at Fort Snelling left to join the regulars at the warfront. They don’t cry when their kids go upriver to take over the abandoned forts, even though they might have to fight the Indians there.

I do not even know what the attitude of England is at present.

I honestly have no idea what England's attitude is right now.

The grand feature hereabouts is, of course, the Mississippi River. Too much can hardly be said of its grandeur, and of the beauty of this portion of it (from Dunleith, and probably from Rock Island to this place). St. Paul is a dozen miles below the Falls of St. Anthony, or near the head of uninterrupted navigation on the main stream, about two thousand miles from its mouth. There is not a "rip" below that, and the river is almost as wide in the upper as the lower part of its course. Steamers go up the Sauk Rapids, above the Falls, near a hundred miles farther, and then you are fairly in the pine woods and lumbering country. Thus it flows from the pine to the palm.

The main attraction around here is definitely the Mississippi River. It's hard to overstate its magnificence and the beauty of this stretch of it (from Dunleith, probably from Rock Island to this spot). St. Paul is about twelve miles downstream from the Falls of St. Anthony, near the point where you can navigate the main river without interruption, which is around two thousand miles from where it opens into the Gulf. There are no rapids below that, and the river is almost as wide in its upper section as it is in the lower section. Steamboats navigate up the Sauk Rapids, above the Falls, nearly a hundred miles further, and then you're right in the pine forests and logging region. So, it flows from the pine forests to the palm trees.

The lumber, as you know, is sawed chiefly at the Falls of St. Anthony (what is not rafted in the log to 387 ports far below), having given rise to the towns of St. Anthony, Minneapolis, etc., etc. In coming up the river from Dunleith, you meet with great rafts of sawed lumber and of logs, twenty rods or more in length, by five or six wide, floating down, all from the pine region above the Falls. An old Maine lumberer, who has followed the same business here, tells me that the sources of the Mississippi were comparatively free from rocks and rapids, making easy work for them; but he thought that the timber was more knotty here than in Maine.

The lumber, as you know, is primarily cut at the Falls of St. Anthony (what isn’t sent down the river in the log to 387 ports further downstream), which led to the development of towns like St. Anthony, Minneapolis, and others. As you head up the river from Dunleith, you’ll see massive rafts of cut lumber and logs, about twenty rods or more in length and five or six wide, floating down, all from the pine areas above the Falls. An old lumberjack from Maine, who has worked in the same trade here, told me that the headwaters of the Mississippi were relatively free from rocks and rapids, making it easier for them; but he thought the timber here was more knotty than in Maine.

It has chanced that about half the men whom I have spoken with in Minnesota, whether travelers or settlers, were from Massachusetts.

It turns out that about half the guys I've talked to in Minnesota, whether they were travelers or settlers, came from Massachusetts.

After spending some three weeks in and about St. Paul, St. Anthony, and Minneapolis, we made an excursion in a steamer, some three hundred or more miles up the Minnesota (St. Peter's) River, to Redwood, or the Lower Sioux Agency, in order to see the plains, and the Sioux, who were to receive their annual payment there. This is eminently the river of Minnesota (for she shares the Mississippi with Wisconsin), and it is of incalculable value to her. It flows through a very fertile country destined to be famous for its wheat; but it is a remarkably winding stream, so that Redwood is only half as far from its mouth by land as by water. There was not a straight reach a mile in length as far as we went,—generally you could not see a quarter of a mile of water, and the boat was steadily turning this way or that. At the greater bends, as the Traverse des Sioux, some of the passengers were landed, and walked across to be taken in on the other side. Two or three times 388 you could have thrown a stone across the neck of the isthmus, while it was from one to three miles around it. It was a very novel kind of navigation to me. The boat was perhaps the largest that had been up so high, and the water was rather low (it had been about fifteen feet higher). In making a short turn, we repeatedly and designedly ran square into the steep and soft bank, taking in a cart-load of earth,—this being more effectual than the rudder to fetch us about again; or the deeper water was so narrow and close to the shore, that we were obliged to run into and break down at least fifty trees which overhung the water, when we did not cut them off, repeatedly losing a part of our outworks, though the most exposed had been taken in. I could pluck almost any plant on the bank from the boat. We very frequently got aground, and then drew ourselves along with a windlass and a cable fastened to a tree, or we swung round in the current, and completely blocked up and blockaded the river, one end of the boat resting on each shore. And yet we would haul ourselves round again with the windlass and cable in an hour or two, though the boat was about one hundred and sixty feet long, and drew some three feet of water, or, often, water and sand. It was one consolation to know that in such a case we were all the while damming the river, and so raising it. We once ran fairly on to a concealed rock, with a shock that aroused all the passengers, and rested there, and the mate went below with a lamp, expecting to find a hole, but he did not. Snags and sawyers were so common that I forgot to mention them. The sound of the boat rumbling 389 over one was the ordinary music. However, as long as the boiler did not burst, we knew that no serious accident was likely to happen. Yet this was a singularly navigable river, more so than the Mississippi above the Falls, and it is owing to its very crookedness. Ditch it straight, and it would not only be very swift, but soon run out. It was from ten to fifteen rods wide near the mouth, and from eight to ten or twelve at Redwood. Though the current was swift, I did not see a "rip" on it, and only three or four rocks. For three months in the year I am told that it can be navigated by small steamers about twice as far as we went, or to its source in Big Stone Lake; and a former Indian agent told me that at high water it was thought that such a steamer might pass into the Red River.

After spending about three weeks in and around St. Paul, St. Anthony, and Minneapolis, we took a trip on a steamer, traveling over three hundred miles up the Minnesota (St. Peter's) River to Redwood, or the Lower Sioux Agency, to see the plains and the Sioux who were there to receive their annual payment. This is definitely the river of Minnesota (since it shares the Mississippi with Wisconsin), and it is incredibly valuable to the state. It flows through very fertile land that is expected to become famous for its wheat, but it’s a very twisting stream, meaning that Redwood is only half the distance from its mouth by land compared to by water. There wasn’t a straight stretch a mile long as far as we went — most of the time, you couldn’t see a quarter of a mile of water, and the boat was constantly turning this way and that. At the larger bends, like at Traverse des Sioux, some passengers got off and walked across to be picked up on the other side. A couple of times, 388 you could have thrown a stone across the narrow isthmus while it took one to three miles around it. It was a very unusual kind of navigation for me. The boat was probably the largest that had gone up that far, and the water level was quite low (about fifteen feet lower than usual). During sharp turns, we repeatedly and purposefully ran straight into the steep, soft bank, taking in a cart-load of dirt — this was more effective than the rudder for steering us back; or the deeper water was so narrow and close to the shore that we had to crash into and break down at least fifty trees that were hanging over the water, and sometimes we cut them down, often losing a part of our framework, although the most exposed parts had been taken in. I could easily reach almost any plant on the bank from the boat. We often ran aground and then pulled ourselves along with a windlass and a cable tied to a tree, or we swung around in the current and completely blocked off the river, with one end of the boat resting on each side. Yet, we managed to haul ourselves around with the windlass and cable in an hour or two, even though the boat was about one hundred sixty feet long and drew about three feet of water, often mixed with sand. It was comforting to know that in these situations, we were damming the river and raising the water level. We once hit a hidden rock with a jolt that startled all the passengers, and we got stuck there while the mate went below with a lamp, expecting to find a hole, but he didn’t. Snags and sawyers were so common that I forgot to mention them. The sound of the boat rumbling 389 over one was the usual background noise. However, as long as the boiler didn’t explode, we knew no serious accident was likely to happen. Still, this was a particularly navigable river, even more so than the Mississippi above the Falls, due to its very crooked shape. If it were straightened, it wouldn’t just be very fast, but it would also quickly run dry. Near the mouth, it was about ten to fifteen rods wide and about eight to twelve at Redwood. Although the current was strong, I didn’t see a single “rip” in it, and only three or four rocks. I’ve heard that for three months a year, small steamers can navigate about twice as far as we did, all the way to its source in Big Stone Lake; and a former Indian agent told me that at high water, a steamer could even possibly pass into the Red River.

In short, this river proved so very long and navigable, that I was reminded of the last letter or two in the voyage of the Baron la Hontan (written near the end of the seventeenth century, I think), in which he states, that, after reaching the Mississippi (by the Illinois or Wisconsin), the limit of previous exploration westward, he voyaged up it with his Indians, and at length turned up a great river coming in from the west, which he called "La Rivière Longue;" and he relates various improbable things about the country and its inhabitants, so that this letter has been regarded as pure fiction, or, more properly speaking, a lie. But I am somewhat inclined now to reconsider the matter.

In short, this river turned out to be so very long and navigable that it reminded me of the last couple of letters in the voyage of Baron la Hontan (written around the end of the seventeenth century, I think). In those letters, he mentions that after reaching the Mississippi (via the Illinois or Wisconsin), which marked the limit of earlier exploration to the west, he traveled up it with his Native American companions and eventually explored a large river coming in from the west, which he named "La Rivière Longue." He goes on to describe various unlikely things about the area and its people, so this letter has often been seen as pure fiction or, to be more precise, a lie. However, I’m starting to reconsider this perspective.

The Governor of Minnesota (Ramsay), the superintendent of Indian affairs in this quarter, and the newly appointed Indian agent were on board; also a German 390 band from St. Paul, a small cannon for salutes, and the money for the Indians (ay, and the gamblers, it was said, who were to bring it back in another boat). There were about one hundred passengers, chiefly from St. Paul, and more or less recently from the northeastern States; also half a dozen young educated Englishmen. Chancing to speak with one who sat next to me, when the voyage was nearly half over, I found that he was the son of the Rev. Samuel May,[103] and a classmate of yours, and had been looking for us at St. Anthony.

The Governor of Minnesota (Ramsay), the superintendent of Indian affairs in this area, and the newly appointed Indian agent were on board. There was also a German band from St. Paul, a small cannon for salutes, and the money for the Indians (and, supposedly, the gamblers who were meant to bring it back in another boat). There were about one hundred passengers, mostly from St. Paul and more or less recently from the northeastern States, along with a handful of young educated Englishmen. While talking to one who sat next to me as the trip was almost halfway through, I learned that he was the son of Rev. Samuel May, your classmate, and had been searching for us at St. Anthony.

The last of the little settlements on the river was New Ulm, about one hundred miles this side of Redwood. It consists wholly of Germans. We left them one hundred barrels of salt, which will be worth something more when the water is lowest than at present.

The last of the small towns on the river was New Ulm, about a hundred miles this side of Redwood. It is made up entirely of Germans. We left them a hundred barrels of salt, which will be worth more when the water is at its lowest than it is now.

Redwood is a mere locality,—scarcely an Indian village,—where there is a store, and some houses have been built for them. We were now fairly on the great plains, and looking south; and, after walking that way three miles, could see no tree in that horizon. The buffalo were said to be feeding within twenty-five or thirty miles.

Redwood is just a small place—barely even an Indian village—where there's a store and a few houses have been built for them. We were now truly on the great plains, facing south; and after walking that way for three miles, we couldn’t see any trees on the horizon. The buffalo were said to be grazing about twenty-five or thirty miles away.

A regular council was held with the Indians, who had come in on their ponies, and speeches were made on both sides through an interpreter, quite in the described mode,—the Indians, as usual, having the advantage in point of truth and earnestness, and therefore of eloquence. The most prominent chief was named Little Crow. They were quite dissatisfied with the white man's treatment of them, and probably have reason to 391 be so. This council was to be continued for two or three days,—the payment to be made the second day; and another payment to other bands a little higher up, on the Yellow Medicine (a tributary of the Minnesota), a few days thereafter.

A regular council was held with the Native Americans, who arrived on their ponies, and speeches were made on both sides through an interpreter, as described— the Native Americans, as usual, having the advantage in truth and sincerity, and therefore in eloquence. The main chief was named Little Crow. They were pretty unhappy with how the white man treated them, and probably have a good reason to feel that way. This council was set to continue for two or three days—the payment would happen on the second day; and another payment was scheduled for other groups a little further up on the Yellow Medicine (a tributary of the Minnesota) a few days later.

In the afternoon, the half-naked Indians performed a dance, at the request of the Governor, for our amusement and their own benefit; and then we took leave of them, and of the officials who had come to treat with them.

In the afternoon, the partially dressed Native Americans danced at the Governor's request for our entertainment and their benefit; after that, we said goodbye to them and the officials who had come to meet with them.

Excuse these pencil marks, but my inkstand is unscrewable, and I can only direct my letter at the bar. I could tell you more, and perhaps more interesting things, if I had time. I am considerably better than when I left home, but still far from well.

Excuse these pencil marks, but my inkwell is unscrewable, and I can only write my letter at the bar. I could share more, and maybe more interesting things, if I had time. I feel much better than when I left home, but I'm still not completely well.

Our faces are already set toward home. Will you please let my sister know that we shall probably start for Milwaukee and Mackinaw in a day or two (or as soon as we hear from home) via Prairie du Chien, and not La Crosse.

Our faces are already turned toward home. Could you please let my sister know that we will probably head to Milwaukee and Mackinaw in a day or two (or as soon as we hear from home) via Prairie du Chien, not La Crosse?

I am glad to hear that you have written Cholmondeley,[104] as it relieves me of some responsibility.

I’m happy to hear that you’ve written Cholmondeley,[104] since it takes some responsibility off my hands.

The tour described in this long letter was the first and last that Thoreau ever made west of the Mohawk Valley, though his friend Channing had early visited the great prairies, and lived in log cabins of Illinois, or sailed on the chain of great lakes, by which Thoreau made a part of this journey. It was proposed that 392 Channing should accompany him this time, as he had in the tour through Lower Canada, and along Cape Cod, as well as in the journeys through the Berkshire and Catskill mountains, and down the Hudson; but some misunderstanding or temporary inconvenience prevented. The actual comrade was young Horace Mann, eldest son of the school-reformer and statesman of that name,—a silent, earnest, devoted naturalist, who died early. The place where his party met the Indians—only a few months before the Minnesota massacre of 1862—was in the county of Redwood, in the southwest of the State, where now is a thriving village of 1500 people, and no buffaloes within five hundred miles. Red Wing, whence the letter was written, is below St. Paul, on the Mississippi, and was even then a considerable town,—now a city of 7000 people. The Civil War had lately begun, and the whole North was in the first flush of its uprising in defense of the Union,—for which Thoreau, in spite of his earlier defiance of government (for its alliance with slavery), was as zealous as any soldier. He returned in July, little benefited by the journey, of which he did not take his usual sufficiency of notes, and to which there is little allusion in his books. Nor does it seem that he visited on the way his correspondent since January, 1856,—C. H. Greene, of Rochester, Michigan, who had never seen him in Concord. The opinion of Thoreau himself concerning this journey will be found in his next letter to Daniel Ricketson. 393

The tour described in this long letter was the first and last time Thoreau ever ventured west of the Mohawk Valley, even though his friend Channing had previously explored the vast prairies, lived in log cabins in Illinois, and traveled the great lakes, part of which Thoreau included in this journey. It was suggested that Channing join him again, as he had during the trip through Lower Canada, along Cape Cod, and in the journeys through the Berkshire and Catskill mountains, as well as down the Hudson River; however, some misunderstanding or temporary issue got in the way. Thoreau ended up traveling with young Horace Mann, the eldest son of the school reformer and politician of the same name—a quiet, serious, dedicated naturalist who passed away young. The spot where his group met the Indians—just a few months before the Minnesota massacre of 1862—was in Redwood County, in the southwestern part of the state, where there is now a bustling village of 1,500 people and no buffalo for miles. Red Wing, from where the letter was written, is located below St. Paul on the Mississippi River and was already quite a town—now it’s a city of 7,000. The Civil War had just started, and the entire North was buzzing with its initial efforts to defend the Union—for which Thoreau, despite his earlier criticism of the government (due to its connection with slavery), was as passionate as any soldier. He returned in July, not having gained much from the trip, as he didn’t take his usual thorough notes, and there’s little mention of it in his writings. It also appears that he didn’t stop to visit his correspondent since January 1856—C. H. Greene, from Rochester, Michigan—who had never met him in Concord. Thoreau's views on this journey will be found in his next letter to Daniel Ricketson.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, August 15, 1861.

Concord, August 15, 1861.

Friend Ricketson,—When your last letter was written I was away in the far Northwest, in search of health. My cold turned to bronchitis, which made me a close prisoner almost up to the moment of my starting on that journey, early in May. As I had an incessant cough, my doctor told me that I must "clear out,"—to the West Indies, or elsewhere,—so I selected Minnesota. I returned a few weeks ago, after a good deal of steady traveling, considerably, yet not essentially, better; my cough still continuing. If I don't mend very quickly, I shall be obliged to go to another climate again very soon.

Friend Ricketson,—When you received my last letter, I was off in the far Northwest, trying to get better. My cold turned into bronchitis, which kept me pretty much confined right up until I left for that trip in early May. Since I had a nonstop cough, my doctor insisted that I needed to "get away,"—to the West Indies or somewhere else,—so I chose Minnesota. I got back a few weeks ago after quite a bit of traveling, feeling somewhat better but not dramatically so; my cough is still hanging on. If I don't improve quickly, I'll have to consider moving to a different climate again very soon.

My ordinary pursuits, both indoors and out, have been for the most part omitted, or seriously interrupted,—walking, boating, scribbling, etc. Indeed, I have been sick so long that I have almost forgotten what it is to be well; and yet I feel that it is in all respects only my envelope. Channing and Emerson are as well as usual; but Alcott, I am sorry to say, has for some time been more or less confined by a lameness, perhaps of a neuralgic character, occasioned by carrying too great a weight on his back while gardening.

My everyday activities, both inside and outside, have mostly been left out or seriously disrupted—like walking, boating, writing, and so on. In fact, I’ve been sick for so long that I can hardly remember what it feels like to be healthy; yet I know it’s really just my outer self. Channing and Emerson are doing as well as always, but I'm sorry to report that Alcott has been somewhat limited by a leg issue for a while, possibly from carrying too much weight on his back while gardening.

On returning home, I found various letters awaiting me; among others, one from Cholmondeley, and one from yourself.

On returning home, I found several letters waiting for me, including one from Cholmondeley and one from you.

Of course I am sufficiently surprised to hear of your conversion;[105] yet I scarcely know what to say about it, 394 unless that, judging by your account, it appears to me a change which concerns yourself peculiarly, and will not make you more valuable to mankind. However, perhaps I must see you before I can judge.

Of course I'm pretty surprised to hear about your change of beliefs;[105] yet I hardly know what to say about it, 394 except that, based on what you've told me, it seems like a change that mainly affects you, and might not make you more beneficial to others. However, I guess I should see you before I can really judge.

Remembering your numerous invitations, I write this short note now, chiefly to say that, if you are to be at home, and it will be quite agreeable to you, I will pay you a visit next week, and take such rides or sauntering walks with you as an invalid may.

Remembering all your many invitations, I’m writing this short note now mainly to say that if you’ll be home and it’s okay with you, I’d like to come by for a visit next week and take some rides or leisurely walks with you as my health allows.

The visit was made, and we owe to it the preservation of the latest portraiture of Thoreau, who, at his friend's urgency, sat to a photographer in New Bedford; and thus we have the full-bearded likeness of August, 1861; from which, also, and from personal recollection, Mr. Walton Ricketson made the fine profile medallion reproduced in photogravure for this volume.

The visit took place, and because of it, we have the latest portrait of Thoreau, who, at his friend's insistence, posed for a photographer in New Bedford; so now we have the full-bearded image from August 1861. Additionally, from this portrait and personal memories, Mr. Walton Ricketson created the detailed profile medallion that is reproduced in photogravure for this volume.

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, October 14, 1861.

Concord, October 14, 1861.

Friend Ricketson,—I think that, on the whole, my health is better than when you were here; but my faith in the doctors has not increased. I thank you all for your invitation to come to New Bedford, but I suspect that it must still be warmer here than there; that, indeed, New Bedford is warmer than Concord only in the winter, and so I abide by Concord.

Friend Ricketson,—I believe that, overall, my health is better than when you visited; however, my trust in the doctors hasn’t grown. I appreciate your invitation to come to New Bedford, but I have a feeling it’s still warmer here than there; in fact, New Bedford is only warmer than Concord during the winter, so I’ll stick with Concord.

September was pleasanter and much better for me than August, and October has thus far been quite tolerable. Instead of riding on horseback, I ride in a 395 wagon about every other day. My neighbor, Mr. E. R. Hoar, has two horses, and he, being away for the most part this fall, has generously offered me the use of one of them; and, as I notice, the dog throws himself in, and does scouting duty.

September was nicer and way better for me than August, and so far, October has been pretty decent. Instead of riding on horseback, I ride in a 395 wagon about every other day. My neighbor, Mr. E. R. Hoar, has two horses, and since he's mostly away this fall, he’s kindly offered me one of them; I’ve also noticed that the dog jumps in and keeps an eye out.

I am glad to hear that you no longer chew, but eschew, sugar-plums. One of the worst effects of sickness is, that it may get one into the habit of taking a little something—his bitters, or sweets, as if for his bodily good—from time to time, when he does not need it. However, there is no danger of this if you do not dose even when you are sick.

I'm happy to hear that you no longer indulge in sugar-plums. One of the worst consequences of being sick is that it can lead someone to develop the habit of taking something—like bitters or sweets—thinking it’s good for their health, even when they don’t actually need it. However, there's no risk of that if you avoid taking anything even when you're unwell.

I went with a Mr. Rodman, a young man of your town, here the other day, or week, looking at farms for sale, and rumor says that he is inclined to buy a particular one. Channing says that he received his book, but has not got any of yours.

I went with a guy named Mr. Rodman, a young man from your town, the other day or maybe last week, checking out farms for sale, and word is he’s thinking about buying a specific one. Channing says he got his book, but hasn’t received any of yours.

It is easy to talk, but hard to write.

It’s easy to talk, but hard to write.

From the worst of all correspondents,

From the worst of all correspondents,

Henry D. Thoreau.

Henry D. Thoreau

No later letter than this was written by Thoreau's own hand; for he was occupied all the winter of 1861-62, when he could write, in preparing his manuscripts for the press. Nothing appeared before his death, but in June, 1862, Mr. Fields, then editing the Atlantic, printed "Walking,"—the first of three essays which came out in that magazine the same year. Nothing of Thoreau's had been accepted for the Atlantic since 1858, when he withdrew the rest of "Chesuncook," then coming out in its pages, because the editor (Mr. Lowell) had 396 made alterations in the manuscript. In April, just before his death, the Atlantic printed a short and characteristic sketch of Thoreau by Bronson Alcott, and in August, Emerson's funeral oration, given in the parish church of Concord. During the last six months of his illness, his sister and his friends wrote letters for him, as will be seen by the two that follow.

No later letter than this was written by Thoreau's own hand; he spent the entire winter of 1861-62, when he could write, preparing his manuscripts for publication. Nothing was released before his death, but in June 1862, Mr. Fields, who was then editing the Atlantic, published "Walking," the first of three essays that appeared in that magazine the same year. No work by Thoreau had been accepted for the Atlantic since 1858, when he withdrew the remaining portions of "Chesuncook," which had been published in its pages, because the editor (Mr. Lowell) had altered the manuscript. In April, just before his death, the Atlantic published a brief and characteristic sketch of Thoreau by Bronson Alcott, and in August, Emerson's funeral oration, delivered in the parish church of Concord. During the last six months of his illness, his sister and friends wrote letters for him, as will be shown by the two that follow.

SOPHIA THOREAU TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

SOPHIA THOREAU TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, December 19, 1861.

Concord, December 19, 1861.

Mr. Ricketson:

Mr. Ricketson

Dear Sir,—Thank you for your friendly interest in my dear brother. I wish that I could report more favorably in regard to his health. Soon after your visit to Concord, Henry commenced riding, and almost every day he introduced me to some of his familiar haunts, far away in the thick woods, or by the ponds; all very new and delightful to me. The air and exercise which he enjoyed during the fine autumn days were a benefit to him; he seemed stronger, had a good appetite, and was able to attend somewhat to his writing; but since the cold weather has come, his cough has increased, and he is able to go out but seldom. Just now he is suffering from an attack of pleurisy, which confines him wholly to the house. His spirits do not fail him; he continues in his usual serene mood, which is very pleasant for his friends as well as himself. I am hoping for a short winter and early spring, that the invalid may again be out of doors.

Dear Sir,—Thank you for your kind interest in my dear brother. I wish I could give a more positive update about his health. Shortly after your visit to Concord, Henry started riding, and almost every day he took me to some of his favorite spots deep in the woods or by the ponds; they were all brand new and wonderful for me. The fresh air and exercise he enjoyed during the lovely autumn days seemed to help; he appeared stronger, had a good appetite, and could do some writing. However, since the cold weather set in, his cough has worsened, and he rarely goes outside. Right now, he is dealing with an episode of pleurisy that keeps him entirely at home. His spirits remain high; he stays in his usual calm state, which is comforting for both him and his friends. I’m hoping for a short winter and an early spring so that he can enjoy being outdoors again.

I am sorry to hear of your indisposition, and trust 397 that you will be well again soon. It would give me pleasure to see some of your newspaper articles, since you possess a hopeful spirit. My patience is nearly exhausted. The times look very dark. I think the next soldier who is shot for sleeping on his post should be Gen. McClellan. Why does he not do something in the way of fighting? I despair of ever living under the reign of Sumner or Phillips.

I'm sorry to hear you're not feeling well, and I hope you'll get better soon. I would love to see some of your newspaper articles since you have such an optimistic outlook. My patience is running thin. Things look really bleak right now. I think the next soldier who gets shot for falling asleep on duty should be Gen. McClellan. Why isn't he doing anything about fighting? I have lost hope of ever living under the rule of Sumner or Phillips.

BRONSON ALCOTT TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

BRONSON ALCOTT TO DANIEL RICKETSON (AT NEW BEDFORD).

Concord, January 10, 1862.

Concord, January 10, 1862.

Dear Friend,—You have not been informed of Henry's condition this winter, and will be sorry to hear that he grows feebler day by day, and is evidently failing and fading from our sight. He gets some sleep, has a pretty good appetite, reads at intervals, takes notes of his readings, and likes to see his friends, conversing, however, with difficulty, as his voice partakes of his general debility. We had thought this oldest inhabitant of our Planet would have chosen to stay and see it fairly dismissed into the Chaos (out of which he has brought such precious jewels,—gifts to friends, to mankind generally, diadems for fame to coming followers, forgetful of his own claims to the honors) before he chose simply to withdraw from the spaces and times he has adorned with the truth of his genius. But the masterly work is nearly done for us here. And our woods and fields are sorrowing, though not in sombre, but in robes of white, so becoming to the piety and probity they have known so long, and soon are to miss. 398 There has been none such since Pliny, and it will be long before there comes his like; the most sagacious and wonderful Worthy of his time, and a marvel to coming ones.

Hey Friend,—You haven't been updated on Henry's condition this winter, and you'll be sad to know that he's getting weaker every day and is clearly fading from our lives. He gets some sleep, has a pretty good appetite, reads occasionally, takes notes on what he reads, and enjoys seeing his friends, although he has a hard time talking since his voice reflects his overall weakness. We thought this oldest resident of our planet would have preferred to stick around and see everything move into chaos (from which he has brought such valuable treasures—gifts for friends and all humanity, crowns for future followers, while neglecting his own claims to glory) before he chose to simply withdraw from the spaces and times that he has enriched with the truth of his genius. But his remarkable work here is almost finished. Our woods and fields are grieving, though not in sadness, but in white robes, fitting for the goodness and honesty they have known for so long and will soon miss. 398 There hasn’t been anyone like him since Pliny, and it will be a long time before we see his kind again; he is the most perceptive and remarkable person of his time and an inspiration for those to come.

I write at the suggestion of his sister, who thought his friends would like to be informed of his condition to the latest date.

I’m writing at the suggestion of his sister, who believed his friends would want to be updated on his condition as of the most recent date.

Ever yours and respectfully,

Yours truly,

A. Bronson Alcott.

A. Bronson Alcott

The last letter of Henry Thoreau, written by the hand of his sister, was sent to Myron Benton, a young literary man then living in Dutchess County, New York, who had written a grateful letter to the author of "Walden" (January 6, 1862), though quite unacquainted with him. Mr. Benton said that the news of Thoreau's illness had affected him as if it were that "of a personal friend whom I had known a long time," and added: "The secret of the influence by which your writings charm me is altogether as intangible, though real, as the attraction of Nature herself. I read and reread your books with ever fresh delight. Nor is it pleasure alone; there is a singular spiritual healthiness with which they seem imbued,—the expression of a soul essentially sound, so free from any morbid tendency." After mentioning that his own home was in a pleasant valley, once the hunting-ground of the Indians, Mr. Benton said:—

The last letter from Henry Thoreau, written by his sister, was sent to Myron Benton, a young literary figure living in Dutchess County, New York. He had written a grateful letter to the author of "Walden" (January 6, 1862), even though he didn’t know him personally. Mr. Benton expressed that hearing about Thoreau's illness affected him as if it were news about "a personal friend I had known for a long time," and added: "The secret behind the influence of your writings that captivate me is just as intangible, yet real, as the appeal of Nature itself. I read and reread your books with fresh delight each time. It’s not just enjoyment; there’s a remarkable spiritual healthiness to them—they express a soul that is fundamentally sound, completely free from any unhealthy tendencies." After sharing that his own home was in a lovely valley, once the hunting ground of Native Americans, Mr. Benton said:—

"I was in hope to read something more from your pen in Mr. Conway's Dial,[106] but only recognized that 399 fine pair of Walden twinlets. Of your two books, I perhaps prefer the 'Week'—but after all, 'Walden' is but little less a favorite. In the former, I like especially those little snatches of poetry interspersed throughout. I would like to ask what progress you have made in a work some way connected with natural history,—I think it was on Botany,—which Mr. Emerson told me something about in a short interview I had with him two years ago at Poughkeepsie.... If you should feel perfectly able at any time to drop me a few lines, I would like much to know what your state of health is, and if there is, as I cannot but hope, a prospect of your speedy recovery."

"I was hoping to read more of your writing in Mr. Conway's Dial,[106] but only noticed that 399 great pair of Walden twinlets. Of your two books, I might prefer the 'Week'—but honestly, 'Walden' is only slightly less of a favorite. In the former, I especially enjoy those little bits of poetry sprinkled throughout. I would like to ask what progress you have made on a work somehow related to natural history—I believe it was about Botany—which Mr. Emerson mentioned to me in a brief conversation two years ago in Poughkeepsie.... If you ever feel up to it, I would really like to know how your health is, and if there is, as I can only hope, a chance for your speedy recovery."

Two months and more passed before Thoreau replied; but his habit of performing every duty, whether of business or courtesy, would not excuse him from an answer, which was this:—

Two months and more went by before Thoreau responded; however, his habit of fulfilling every obligation, whether it was work-related or polite, didn’t exempt him from having to reply, and his answer was this:—

TO MYRON B. BENTON (AT LEEDSVILLE, N. Y.).

TO MYRON B. BENTON (AT LEEDSVILLE, N. Y.).

Concord, March 21, 1862.

Concord, March 21, 1862.

Dear Sir,—I thank you for your very kind letter, which, ever since I received it, I have intended to answer before I died, however briefly. I am encouraged to know, that, so far as you are concerned, I have not written my books in vain. I was particularly gratified, some years ago, when one of my friends and neighbors said, "I wish you would write another book,—write 400 it for me." He is actually more familiar with what I have written than I am myself.

Dear Sir/Madam,—Thank you for your very kind letter. Ever since I received it, I’ve intended to respond before I pass away, no matter how briefly. It gives me comfort to know that, as far as you’re concerned, I haven’t written my books for nothing. I was especially pleased a few years ago when one of my friends and neighbors said, "I wish you would write another book—write 400 it for me." He actually knows my work better than I do.

The verses you refer to in Conway's Dial were written by F. B. Sanborn of this town. I never wrote for that journal.

The verses you're talking about in Conway's Dial were written by F. B. Sanborn from this town. I never contributed to that journal.

I am pleased when you say that in the "Week" you like especially "those little snatches of poetry interspersed through the book," for these, I suppose, are the least attractive to most readers. I have not been engaged in any particular work on Botany, or the like, though, if I were to live, I should have much to report on Natural History generally.

I’m happy to hear you say that in the "Week" you especially enjoy "those little bits of poetry scattered throughout the book," because I guess these are the least appealing to most readers. I haven’t been focused on any specific work in Botany or anything like that, but if I were to live, I would have a lot to share about Natural History in general.

You ask particularly after my health. I suppose that I have not many months to live; but, of course, I know nothing about it. I may add that I am enjoying existence as much as ever, and regret nothing.

You specifically asked about my health. I guess I don't have many months left; but, of course, I really don't know anything for sure. I can add that I'm enjoying life as much as ever and have no regrets.

Yours truly,
Henry D. Thoreau,
bySophia E. Thoreau.

Yours truly,
Henry David Thoreau,
bySophia E. Thoreau.

He died May 6, 1862; his mother died March 12, 1872, and his sister Sophia, October, 1876. With the death of his aunt, Maria Thoreau, nearly twenty years after her beloved nephew, the last person of the name in America (or perhaps in England) passed away. 401

He died on May 6, 1862; his mother passed away on March 12, 1872, and his sister Sophia in October 1876. With the death of his aunt, Maria Thoreau, almost twenty years after her cherished nephew, the last person with that last name in America (or maybe in England) was gone. 401

APPENDIX

The letters of Thoreau, early or late, which did not reach me in time to be used in the original edition of this book, and have since appeared in print here and there, are included either in order of their date in the preceding pages (in the case of the additional Ricketson letters) or in this Appendix. I owe the right to use the following correspondence to Mr. E. H. Russell of Worcester and to Dr. S. A. Jones of Ann Arbor, Michigan, who first obtained from the family of Calvin H. Greene of Rochester, Michigan, the Greene letters, five in number, all short, but characteristic. Dr. Jones printed these in a small edition at Jamaica, N. Y., and along with them some letters of Miss Sophia Thoreau to Mr. Greene, and portions of Greene's Diary during his two visits to Concord in September, 1863, and August, 1874. In these papers he left initials, or letters commonly used for unknown quantities, to stand for certain names occurring there. "X." and "X. Y. Z." in this Diary, and in Miss Thoreau's letters, signify Ellery Channing, to whom in March, 1863, Mr. Greene had sent the manzanita cane, headed with buffalo-horn and tipped with silver, which he had made with his own hands and intended for Thoreau, and which Mr. Channing gave to me, as the mutual friend of the two Concord poets. In the Diary I am "Mr. S." This Diary and the letters of Miss Thoreau supply some useful facts for a Thoreau biography, which this collection of Familiar Letters was meant to be,—a biography largely in the words of its subject. Notice is taken of such facts in footnotes. 404

The letters from Thoreau, whether early or late, that I didn't receive in time for the original edition of this book, and that have since been published here and there, are included either in chronological order in the preceding pages (in the case of the extra Ricketson letters) or in this Appendix. I want to thank Mr. E. H. Russell of Worcester and Dr. S. A. Jones of Ann Arbor, Michigan, for allowing me to use the following correspondence. They were the first to get the Greene letters—five in total, all brief but representative—from the family of Calvin H. Greene of Rochester, Michigan. Dr. Jones printed these in a limited edition in Jamaica, N. Y., along with some letters from Miss Sophia Thoreau to Mr. Greene and parts of Greene's Diary from his two visits to Concord in September 1863 and August 1874. In these documents, he used initials, or letters typically used for unknown variables, to represent certain names found within. "X." and "X. Y. Z." in this Diary, as well as in Miss Thoreau's letters, refer to Ellery Channing, to whom Mr. Greene sent a manzanita cane in March 1863. He crafted it himself, topped with buffalo-horn and tipped with silver, intending it for Thoreau, and Mr. Channing later gave it to me, as the shared friend of both Concord poets. In the Diary, I am referred to as "Mr. S." This Diary and the letters from Miss Thoreau provide some valuable information for a biography of Thoreau, which this collection of Familiar Letters was intended to be—a biography largely using the subject's own words. Such facts are noted in footnotes. 404

The earlier letters to Isaac Hecker, afterwards known as Father Hecker of New York, grew out of an acquaintance formed with him while he was living at Mrs. Thoreau's, and taking lessons of the late George Bradford, brother of Mrs. Ripley. They were subsequent to Hecker's brief stay at Brook Farm and Fruitlands, and when he was studying to be a Catholic priest. He cherished the vain hope of converting Thoreau to his own newly acquired faith, amid the influences of Catholic Europe. The brief correspondence is printed in the Atlantic Monthly for September, 1902.

The earlier letters to Isaac Hecker, later known as Father Hecker of New York, came from an acquaintance formed while he was staying at Mrs. Thoreau's and taking lessons from the late George Bradford, who was Mrs. Ripley's brother. These letters were written after Hecker's short time at Brook Farm and Fruitlands, during his studies to become a Catholic priest. He held the unrealistic hope of converting Thoreau to his newly adopted faith, influenced by Catholic Europe. The brief correspondence is printed in the Atlantic Monthly for September 1902.

Isaac Hecker, born in December, 1819, two and a half years after Thoreau, was the son of a German baker in New York city, and of little education until he came to Massachusetts at the age of twenty-three, as the disciple and friend of Dr. Brownson, then a Protestant preacher and social democrat. In January, 1843, he entered the Brook Farm community, not as a member, but as a worker and student, making the bread for the family and taking lessons of George Ripley, George Bradford, Charles Dana, and John S. Dwight,—all friends of the Concord circle of authors. But he was restless, and yearned for a more ascetic life, and before he had been at Brook Farm a month he was writing to Bronson Alcott about entering the as yet unopened Fruitlands convent, between which and Brook Farm Concord was a half-way station, both physically and spiritually. Hecker tried all three; was at Brook Farm, off and on, for six months, at Fruitlands two weeks (from July 11 to July 25, 1843), and at Concord two months (from April 22 to June 20, 1844). Then, August 1, he was baptized in the Catholic faith at New York. The day before this final step, towards which he had been tending for a year, he wrote to Thoreau, proposing a journey through 405 Europe on foot and without money. During his brief Concord life he had been a lodger at the house of John Thoreau (the Parkman house, where now the Public Library stands), and had seen Henry Thoreau daily. Hecker thus describes his room, his rent, and his landlady, who was Thoreau's mother:

Isaac Hecker, born in December 1819, two and a half years after Thoreau, was the son of a German baker in New York City and had little education until he moved to Massachusetts at the age of twenty-three as a disciple and friend of Dr. Brownson, who was then a Protestant preacher and social democrat. In January 1843, he joined the Brook Farm community, not as a member but as a worker and student, baking bread for the group and taking lessons from George Ripley, George Bradford, Charles Dana, and John S. Dwight—all friends of the Concord circle of authors. However, he felt restless and craved a more ascetic lifestyle. Before he had been at Brook Farm for a month, he was writing to Bronson Alcott about entering the yet unopened Fruitlands convent, which was a halfway point both physically and spiritually between Brook Farm and Concord. Hecker tried all three; he was at Brook Farm on and off for six months, at Fruitlands for two weeks (from July 11 to July 25, 1843), and at Concord for two months (from April 22 to June 20, 1844). Then, on August 1, he was baptized into the Catholic faith in New York. The day before this final step, which he had been moving towards for a year, he wrote to Thoreau, suggesting a journey through 405 Europe on foot and without money. During his short time in Concord, he stayed at the house of John Thoreau (the Parkman house, where the Public Library now stands) and saw Henry Thoreau daily. Hecker describes his room, his rent, and his landlady, who was Thoreau's mother:

"All that is needed for my comfort is here,—a room of good size, very good people, furnished and to be kept in order for 75 cents a week, including lights,—wood is extra pay; a good straw bed, a large table, carpet, wash-stand, bookcase, stove, chairs, looking-glass,—all, all that is needful. The lady of the house, Mrs. Thoreau, is a woman. The only fear I have about her is that she is too much like dear mother,—she will take too much care of me. If you were to see her, Mother, you would be perfectly satisfied that I have fallen into good hands, and met a second mother, if that is possible. I have just finished my dinner,—unleavened bread from home, maple-sugar, and apples which I purchased this morning. Previous to taking dinner I said my first lesson to Mr. Bradford in Greek and Latin."

"Everything I need for my comfort is here—a decent-sized room, great people, all kept tidy for 75 cents a week, which includes utilities; wood costs extra. I have a good straw bed, a big table, carpet, washstand, bookcase, stove, chairs, and a mirror—all the essentials. The lady of the house, Mrs. Thoreau, is a woman. My only worry about her is that she’s a bit too much like dear mother—she might take too good care of me. If you met her, Mother, you would be completely reassured that I'm in good hands and have found a second mother, if that's even possible. I just finished dinner—unleavened bread from home, maple sugar, and apples I bought this morning. Before dinner, I had my first lesson in Greek and Latin with Mr. Bradford."

Hecker "boarded himself," but no doubt often partook of Mrs. Thoreau's hospitality, and took long walks with Thoreau. Writing to him three months after the first meeting at Concord, Hecker said: "I have formed a certain project which your influence has no slight share in forming. It is, to work our passage to Europe, and to walk, work, and beg, if need be, as far, when there, as we are inclined to do."

Hecker "settled in," but he certainly often enjoyed Mrs. Thoreau's hospitality and took long walks with Thoreau. Writing to him three months after their first meeting in Concord, Hecker said: "I've come up with a plan that your influence played a big part in shaping. It is to find a way to Europe and to walk, work, and if necessary, beg, as far as we want to once we're there."

TO ISAAC HECKER (AT NEW YORK).

TO ISAAC HECKER (AT NEW YORK).

Concord, August 14, 1844.

Concord, August 14, 1844.

Friend Hecker,—I am glad to hear your voice from that populous city, and the more so for the tenor of its discourse. 406 I have but just returned from a pedestrian excursion somewhat similar to that you propose, parvis componere magna, to the Catskill Mountains, over the principal mountains of this State, subsisting mainly on bread and berries, and slumbering on the mountain-tops. As usually happens, I now feel a slight sense of dissipation. Still, I am strongly tempted by your proposal, and experience a decided schism between my outward and inward tendencies. Your method of traveling, especially,—to live along the road, citizens of the world, without haste or petty plans,—I have often proposed this to my dreams, and still do. But the fact is, I cannot so decidedly postpone exploring the Farther Indies, which are to be reached, you know, by other routes and other methods of travel. I mean that I constantly return from every external enterprise with disgust, to fresh faith in a kind of Brahminical, Artesian, Inner Temple life. All my experience, as yours probably, proves only this reality. Channing wonders how I can resist your invitation, I, a single man—unfettered—and so do I. Why, there are Roncesvalles, the Cape de Finisterre, and the Three Kings of Cologne; Rome, Athens, and the rest, to be visited in serene, untemporal hours, and all history to revive in one's memory, as he went by the way, with splendors too bright for this world,—I know how it is. But is not here, too, Roncesvalles with greater lustre? Unfortunately, it may prove dull and desultory weather enough here, but better trivial days with faith than the fairest ones lighted by sunshine alone. Perchance, my Wanderjahr has not arrived, but you cannot wait for that. I hope you will find a companion who will enter as heartily into your schemes as I should have done.

Hecker Friend,—I'm glad to hear from you in that busy city, especially with such uplifting news. 406 I just got back from a hiking trip somewhat similar to what you're suggesting, parvis componere magna, to the Catskill Mountains, traversing the main peaks of this state, living mostly on bread and berries, and resting on the mountain tops. As is often the case, I’m now feeling a bit disoriented. Still, I'm very tempted by your suggestion and feel a real conflict between my external desires and internal pull. Your way of traveling—living freely on the road, as citizens of the world, without rush or small plans—has often appealed to me and still does. However, I can't completely put off exploring the Farther Indies, which can only be reached, as you know, by other paths and travel methods. I mean, I always come back from each external adventure feeling a bit dissatisfied and with a renewed faith in a kind of spiritual, inner life. My experiences, like yours, seem to confirm only this truth. Channing wonders how I can refuse your invitation, being a single man—free as a bird—and I wonder too. There are places like Roncesvalles, Cape de Finisterre, and the Three Kings of Cologne; Rome, Athens, and others to be visited in peaceful, timeless moments, and all of history to revive in your mind as you journey, with glories too bright for this world—I completely understand. But isn't there, too, a more brilliant Roncesvalles here? Unfortunately, the weather may turn out to be dreary and scattered, but I would prefer mundane days filled with faith to the most beautiful days brightened only by sunshine. Perhaps my Wanderjahr hasn’t come yet, but you can't wait for that. I hope you find a companion who will dive into your plans as enthusiastically as I would have.

I remember you, as it were, with the whole Catholic Church at your skirts. And the other day, for a moment, I think I 407 understood your relation to that body; but the thought was gone again in a twinkling, as when a dry leaf falls from its stem over our heads, but is instantly lost in the rustling mass at our feet.

I remember you, in a way, with the entire Catholic Church at your feet. The other day, for just a moment, I think I understood your connection to that institution; but the thought vanished as quickly as it came, like a dry leaf falling from its stem above us, only to be immediately lost in the rustling pile at our feet.

I am really sorry that the Genius will not let me go with you, but I trust that it will conduct to other adventures, and so, if nothing prevents, we will compare notes at last.

I’m really sorry that the Genius won’t let me go with you, but I trust that it will lead to other adventures, and so, if nothing gets in the way, we’ll compare notes in the end.

When this invitation reached Concord, Thoreau was absent on a tour with Channing to the Berkshire Mountains and the Catskills,—Channing coming up the Hudson from New York (where he then lived, aiding Horace Greeley in the Tribune office), and meeting his friend at the foot of the Hoosac Mountain. On its summit Thoreau had spent the night, sleeping under a board near the observatory tower built by the Williams College students, as related by him in the Week. They then crossed the Hudson and journeyed on to the Catskills, returning together to Concord.[107] Meantime Hecker had got impatient, and wrote again, to which Thoreau replied, August 17, thus briefly:—

When this invitation got to Concord, Thoreau was away on a trip with Channing to the Berkshire Mountains and the Catskills. Channing was coming up the Hudson from New York, where he was living at the time and helping Horace Greeley at the Tribune office. He met Thoreau at the foot of Hoosac Mountain. Thoreau had spent the night on the summit, sleeping under a board near the observatory tower built by Williams College students, as he mentioned in the Week. They then crossed the Hudson and continued on to the Catskills, coming back together to Concord. [107] Meanwhile, Hecker had grown impatient and wrote again, to which Thoreau replied on August 17, briefly:—

TO ISAAC HECKER (AT NEW YORK).

TO ISAAC HECKER (AT NEW YORK).

I improve the occasion of my mother's sending to acknowledge the receipt of your stirring letter. You have probably 408 received mine by this time. I thank you for not anticipating any vulgar objections on my part. Far travel, very far travel, or travail, comes near to the worth of staying at home. Who knows whence his education is to come! Perhaps I may drag my anchor at length, or rather, when the winds which blow over the deep fill my sails, may stand away for distant parts,—for now I seem to have a firm ground anchorage, though the harbor is low-shored enough, and the traffic with the natives inconsiderable. I may be away to Singapore by the next tide.

I'm taking this opportunity to acknowledge the receipt of your inspiring letter, which my mother forwarded to me. You’ve probably received my reply by now. I appreciate that you didn’t assume I would have any boring objections. Long trips, really long trips, or hard work, are almost as valuable as staying home. Who knows where his education will come from? Maybe I'll finally set off, or rather, when the winds that blow over the vast ocean fill my sails, I’ll head for distant places—because right now I feel securely anchored, even though the harbor is pretty shallow and the interaction with the locals is minimal. I could be off to Singapore with the next tide.

I like well the ring of your last maxim, "It is only the fear of death makes us reason of impossibilities." And but for fear, death itself is an impossibility.

I really like the sound of your last saying, "It’s only the fear of death that makes us think about impossibilities." And without that fear, death itself is an impossibility.

Believe me, I can hardly let it end so. If you do not go soon, let me hear from you again.

Believe me, I can barely let it end like that. If you don't leave soon, please let me hear from you again.

Yrs. in great haste,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Yours, in a hurry,
Henry David Thoreau.

Hecker did not in fact go to Europe till a year later, and when he walked over a part of central Europe, it was in company with one or two young Catholic priests,—men very unlike Thoreau.

Hecker didn't actually go to Europe until a year later, and when he traveled through central Europe, he was with one or two young Catholic priests—guys who were very different from Thoreau.

The short correspondence with Calvin Greene (longer than that with Hecker) occurred at intervals, a dozen years and more after the Fruitlands period, when the Walden experience had been lived through and recorded, and the friendship with the Ricketson family was in its earlier stages. Mr. Greene, when he called on me at his first visit to the Thoreau family in 1863, mentioned that he had just read Thoreau's poem, "The Departure," which at Sophia's request I had lately printed in the Boston Commonwealth, a weekly that I had 409 been editing since Moncure Conway had left Concord for London, in the winter of 1862-63. Greene was a plain, sincere man, never in New England before, who amused Channing by saying he had "taken a boat-ride on the Atlantic." He came once more in 1874, and spent an evening with me in the house where Thoreau lived and died,—Mrs. Thoreau then being dead, and Sophia at Bangor, where she died in 1876.

The brief exchanges with Calvin Greene (longer than those with Hecker) took place sporadically, over a dozen years after the Fruitlands period, once the Walden experience had been lived and documented, and the friendship with the Ricketson family was just beginning. During his first visit to the Thoreau family in 1863, Mr. Greene mentioned that he had just read Thoreau's poem, "The Departure," which I had recently published in the Boston Commonwealth, a weekly I had been editing since Moncure Conway left Concord for London in the winter of 1862-63. Greene was a straightforward, genuine man, who had never been in New England before, and amused Channing by saying he had "taken a boat-ride on the Atlantic." He visited again in 1874 and spent an evening with me in the house where Thoreau lived and died—Mrs. Thoreau was already deceased, and Sophia was in Bangor, where she passed away in 1876.

TO CALVIN H. GREENE (AT ROCHESTER, MICH.).

TO CALVIN H. GREENE (AT ROCHESTER, MICH.).

Concord, January 18, 1856.

Concord, January 18, 1856.

Dear Sir,—I am glad to hear that my "Walden" has interested you,—that perchance it holds some truth still as far off as Michigan. I thank you for your note.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I'm happy to know that my "Walden" has caught your interest,—that it may still carry some truth even as far away as Michigan. Thank you for your note.

The "Week" had so poor a publisher that it is quite uncertain whether you will find it in any shop. I am not sure but authors must turn booksellers themselves. The price is $1.25. If you care enough for it to send me that sum by mail (stamps will do for change), I will forward you a copy by the same conveyance.

The "Week" had such a bad publisher that it's pretty uncertain if you'll find it in any store. I'm not sure, but authors probably have to sell their own books. The price is $1.25. If you care enough to send me that amount by mail (stamps are fine for change), I'll send you a copy the same way.

As for the "more" that is to come, I cannot speak definitely at present, but I trust that the mine—be it silver or lead—is not yet exhausted. At any rate, I shall be encouraged by the fact that you are interested in its yield.

As for the "more" that’s coming, I can’t say for sure right now, but I believe that the mine—whether it’s silver or lead—isn’t completely tapped out yet. Regardless, I’ll be motivated by the fact that you’re interested in what it produces.

Yours respectfully,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Respectfully yours,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Concord, February 10, 1856.

Concord, February 10, 1856.

Dear Sir,—I forwarded to you by mail on the 31st of January a copy of my "Week," post paid, which I trust that you have received. I thank you heartily for the expression 410 of your interest in "Walden" and hope that you will not be disappointed by the "Week." You ask how the former has been received. It has found an audience of excellent character, and quite numerous, some 2000 copies having been dispersed.[108] I should consider it a greater success to interest one wise and earnest soul, than a million unwise and frivolous.

Dear Sir/Madam,—I sent you a copy of my "Week," paid for by me, in the mail on January 31st, and I hope you received it. I sincerely appreciate your interest in "Walden" and I hope you won’t be disappointed by the "Week." You asked how the former has been received. It has found an audience that is both discerning and sizable, with about 2,000 copies having been distributed.410 I would consider it a greater success to engage one wise and thoughtful person than a million who are unwise and trivial.

You may rely on it that you have the best of me in my books, and that I am not worth seeing personally, the stuttering, blundering clod-hopper that I am. Even poetry, you know, is in one sense an infinite brag and exaggeration. Not that I do not stand on all that I have written,—but what am I to the truth I feebly utter?

You can be sure that you get the best of me in my books, and that I'm not worth meeting in person, the awkward, clumsy mess that I am. Even poetry, you know, is in a way just endless boasting and exaggeration. It's not that I don't value everything I've written—but what am I compared to the truth I weakly express?

I like the name of your county.[109] May it grow men as sturdy as its trees! Methinks I hear your flute echo amid the oaks. Is not yours, too, a good place to study theology? I hope that you will ere long recover your turtle-dove, and that it may bring you glad tidings out of that heaven in which it disappeared.

I really like the name of your county. [109] I hope it produces people as strong as its trees! I think I can hear your flute echoing among the oaks. Isn't it also a nice place to study theology? I hope you will soon get your turtle-dove back, and that it brings you good news from the place it disappeared into.

Yours sincerely,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Best regards,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Concord, May 31, 1856.

Concord, May 31, 1856.

Dear Sir,—I forwarded by mail a copy of my "Week," post paid to James Newberry, Merchant, Rochester, Oakland Co., Mich., according to your order, about ten days ago, or on the receipt of your note.

Hello, Sir,—I sent a copy of my "Week," with postage paid, to James Newberry, Merchant, Rochester, Oakland Co., Mich., as you requested, about ten days ago, or as soon as I got your note.

I will obtain and forward a copy of "Walden" and also of the "Week" to California, to your order, post paid, for $2.60. The postage will be between 60 and 70 cents. 411

I will get and send a copy of "Walden" and also of the "Week" to California, as you requested, shipping included, for $2.60. The postage will be around 60 to 70 cents. 411

I thank you heartily for your kind intentions respecting me. The West has many attractions for me, particularly the lake country and the Indians, yet I do [not] foresee what my engagements may be in the fall. I have once or twice come near going West a-lecturing, and perhaps some winter may bring me into your neighborhood, in which case I should probably see you. Yet lecturing has commonly proved so foreign and irksome to me, that I think I could only use it to acquire the means with which to make an independent tour another time.

I sincerely appreciate your kind thoughts about me. The West has a lot to offer, especially the lake country and the Native Americans, but I can’t predict what my commitments will be in the fall. I've come close to heading West to give lectures once or twice, and maybe one winter I’ll find myself in your area, at which point I would likely see you. However, lecturing has often felt so unfamiliar and tedious for me that I think I could only use it to gather the funds needed for an independent trip another time.

As for my pen, I can say that it is not altogether idle, though I have finished nothing new in the book form. I am drawing a rather long bow, though it may be a feeble one, but I pray that the archer may receive new strength before the arrow is shot.

As for my pen, I can say that it’s not completely idle, even though I haven’t finished anything new in book form. I’m reaching a bit, though it might be a weak attempt, but I hope that the archer gains new strength before the arrow is fired.

With many thanks, yours truly,
Henry D. Thoreau.

With many thanks, yours truly,
Henry David Thoreau.

Concord, Saturday, June 21, 1856.

Concord, Saturday, June 21, 1856.

Dear Sir,—On the 12th I forwarded the two books to California, observing your directions in every particular, and I trust that Uncle Sam will discharge his duty faithfully. While in Worcester this week I obtained the accompanying daguerreotype,[110] which my friends think is pretty good, though better-looking than I.

Dear Sir,,—On the 12th, I sent the two books to California, following your instructions carefully, and I hope that Uncle Sam will do his job well. While I was in Worcester this week, I got the attached daguerreotype,[110] which my friends say is pretty good, although it makes me look better than I actually do.

Books and postage $2.64
Daguerreotype .50
Postage .16
  3.30
5.00 You will accordingly
3.30
find 1.70 enclosed with my shadow.

Yrs.,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Yours,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Concord, July 8, 1857.

Concord, July 8, 1857.

Dear Sir,—You are right in supposing that I have not been Westward. I am very little of a traveler. I am gratified to hear of the interest you take in my books; it is additional encouragement to write more of them. Though my pen is not idle, I have not published anything for a couple of years at least. I like a private life, and cannot bear to have the public in my mind.

Dear Sir/Madam,—You’re correct in thinking that I haven’t traveled West. I don’t travel much. I’m glad to hear that you’re interested in my books; it motivates me to write more. Even though I’ve been writing, I haven’t published anything in at least a couple of years. I prefer a private life and can’t stand having the public on my mind.

You will excuse me for not responding more heartily to your notes, since I realize what an interval there always is between the actual and imagined author and feel that it would not be just for me to appropriate the sympathy and good will of my unseen readers.

You’ll understand why I haven’t responded more enthusiastically to your notes. I’m aware of the gap between the real and imagined author, and I don’t think it’s fair for me to take the sympathy and goodwill of my unseen readers.

Nevertheless, I should like to meet you, and if I ever come into your neighborhood shall endeavor to do so. Can't you tell the world of your life also? Then I shall know you, at least as well as you me.

Nevertheless, I’d like to meet you, and if I’m ever in your area, I’ll make an effort to do so. Can’t you share your story with the world too? Then I’ll know you, at least as well as you know me.

Yours truly,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Best regards,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Concord, November 24, 1859.

Concord, November 24, 1859.

Dear Sir,—The lectures which you refer to were reported in the newspapers, after a fashion,—the last one in some half-dozen of them,—and if I possessed one, or all, 413 I would send them to you, bad as they are. The best, or at least longest one of the Boston lectures was in the Boston Atlas and Bee of November 2d,—maybe half the whole. There were others in the Traveller, the Journal, etc., of the same date.

Dear Sir/Madam,—The lectures you mentioned were reported in the newspapers, sort of,—the last one in about six of them,—and if I had one or all, 413 I would send them to you, bad as they are. The best, or at least the longest one of the Boston lectures was in the Boston Atlas and Bee from November 2nd,—maybe half the whole thing. There were others in the Traveller, the Journal, etc., from the same date.

I am glad to know that you are interested to see my things, and I wish I had them in printed form to send to you. I exerted myself considerably to get the last discourse printed and sold for the benefit of Brown's family, but the publishers are afraid of pamphlets, and it is now too late.[111]

I’m glad to hear you want to see my stuff, and I wish I had it printed to send to you. I worked really hard to get the last talk printed and sold to help Brown's family, but the publishers are hesitant about pamphlets, and now it’s too late.[111]

I return the stamps which I have not used.

I’m returning the stamps that I didn’t use.

I shall be glad to see you if I ever come your way.

I’d be happy to see you if I ever pass by your area.

Yours truly,
Henry D. Thoreau.

Best regards,
Henry D. Thoreau.

GENERAL INDEX

The following are the titles of the volumes covered by this index and the numbers by which they are designated:—

The following are the titles of the volumes included in this index and the numbers assigned to them:—

  • 1. A Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers.
  • 2. Walden.
  • 3. Maine Wilderness.
  • 4. Cape Cod and Miscellanies.
  • 5. Trips and Poems.
  • 6. Familiar Letters.

GENERAL INDEX

INDEX

[The titles of chapters and general divisions are set in SMALL CAPITALS.]

[The titles of chapters and general divisions are set in Small capitals.]

  • "A finer race and finer fed," verse, 1, 407.
  • Abbot (Me.), 3, 97.
  • Abby and Almira (Mrs. Miner and Mrs. Small), 6, 152.
  • Abercrombie, 6, 26.
  • Abolitionist Journal, an, 4, 306-310; convention, 6, 260.
  • Aboljacarmegus Falls, 3, 58, 82; meaning of the name, 157.
  • Aboljacarmegus Lake, 3, 51.
  • Aboljacknagesic Stream, 3, 51, 58, 59, 62.
  • Absence, from Concord, 6, 50, 67-121, 233; in love and friendship, 74, 187.
  • "Abuse of the Bible," Mrs. Mott's, 6, 97.
  • Academy at Concord, 6, 72.
  • Acclimation, 6, 73, 78.
  • Achilles, The Youth of, translation, 5, 385.
  • Acorns, 6, 354, 355.
  • Acre, an, as long measure, 5, 60.
  • Across the Cape, 4, 129-149.
  • Action and Being, 6, 159, 163, 178, 179, 210, 221.
  • Acton (Mass.), 2, 136; 5, 136; 6, 355, 364, 366, 367.
  • Adams, John, 6, 5, note.
  • Adams' Latin Grammar, 6, 25.
  • Adirondacks, 6, 360, 364, note.
  • Admetus, 6, 39, 44, 45, 223, 355.
  • Admiration, 6, 153, 214, 337.
  • Adolescentula, E. White, 6, 29, 32.
  • Adoration of Nature, 6, 36, 37, 64.
  • Advertisements, the best part of newspapers, 1, 194.
  • Advice, 6, 25, 26, 66, 67, 121, 134, 143, 144, 178, 186.
  • Æolian harp, 6, 199.
  • Aerial effects, 6, 88.
  • Aerial rivers, 6, 58.
  • Aes alienum, another's brass, a very ancient slough, 2, 7.
  • Æschylus, The Prometheus Bound of, translation, 5, 337-375.
  • Æschylus, translated, 6, 60, 102.
  • Æsculapius, that old herb-doctor, 2, 154.
  • Æsculapius, translation, 5, 380.
  • After John Brown's Death, 4, 451-454.
  • Agassiz, Louis, 1, 26, 31; and T., 6, 125-132; mentioned, 138, 147, 328.
  • Age and youth, 2, 9.
  • Age of achievement, 6, 120-182.
  • Agiocochook, 1, 335; 6, 107.
  • Agriculture, the new, 4, 291; the task of Americans, 5, 229-231; newspaper, 6, 107.
  • "Ah, 't is in vain the peaceful din," verse, 1, 15.
  • Aims in life, 6, xi, 47, 59, note, 67, 88, 89, 118, 159, 164, 173, 187, 242, 260, 278.
  • Aitteon, Joe, 3, 94, 99, 100, 210, 233, 313.
  • Ajax, The Treatment of, translation, 5, 387.
  • Alcott, A. Bronson (b. 1799, d. 1888), 6, 50, 52, 60, 61, 62-65, 83, note, 104, 124, 134, 136, 144, 146, 151, 153, 154, 158, 190, 238, 252, note, 281, 289, 306, 328, 333, 341, 346, 359, 379, 381, 397; acquaintance with Thoreau, 50, 52, 64, 136, 137, 151; at home in Fruitlands, 64, 83, 84; in Boston, 236, 237; in Walpole, 281; in Concord, at Orchard House, 333, 376; builds Emerson's summer-house, 134-137; in Concord jail, 52; chosen school superintendent, 377; diary of, 297; holds conversations in Concord, 52, 64, 346; in Eagleswood, N. J., 291; in New York, 282, 283, 297; dines with Thoreau, 52; visits with Thoreau in New Bedford, 306, 307; in Plymouth, 328, note; in Brooklyn, 298; 418 describes Walt Whitman, 298; at Thoreau's funeral, 65, note; letter from, 397; letter to, 282.
  • Alcott, Mrs. A. B., 6, 283.
  • Alcott, Louisa May, 6, 321, note, 377, note.
  • Alewives, 1, 32.
  • Alexander the Great, 6, x.
  • "All things are current found," verse, 1, 415.
  • Allegash and East Branch, the, 3, 174-327.
  • Allegash Lakes, the, 3, 78, 175, 250, 257.
  • Allegash River, the, 3, 40, 80, 161, 178, 233, 250, 254-257, 260, 270.
  • Allen, Phineas, 6, 10, note.
  • Alms-House Farm, 2, 283.
  • Alms-House (of Concord), 6, 34, 77, 146.
  • Alphonse, Jean, quoted, 4, 238; and Falls of Montmorenci, 5, 38, 39; quoted, 91.
  • Ambejijis Falls, 3, 50; portage round, 52, 84.
  • Ambejijis Lake, 3, 45-47, 49, 50, 84, 291.
  • Ambejijis Stream, 3, 50.
  • America, the only true, 2, 228; the newness of, 3, 90; not truly free, 4, 476, 477; provincialism of, 477; superiorities of, 5, 220-224.
  • American, money in Quebec, 5, 24; the, and government, 82, 83, 6, 8-10.
  • American privateer, General Lincoln, 6, 5.
  • Amherst (N. H.), 6, 302.
  • Amoenitates Botanicae, 6, 207.
  • "Amok" against T., society running, 2, 190.
  • Amonoosuck, the, 1, 334.
  • Amoskeag Falls, 1, 259, 260, 337.
  • Amoskeag (N. H.), 1, 261, 262, 271, 273, 307.
  • Amphiaraus, The death of, translation, 5, 387.
  • Amusements, games and, despair concealed under, 2, 8, 9.
  • "An early unconverted saint," verse, 1, 42.
  • Anacreon, 1, 238-240; translations from, 240-244; quoted, 5, 108, 109, 110.
  • Anawan, an Indian, 6, 15.
  • Anchors, dragging for, 4, 162.
  • Ancients, wisdom of the, 6, 114, 299, 300.
  • Andover (Mass.), 1, 124.
  • Andropogons, or beard-grasses, 5, 225-258.
  • Ange Gardien Parish, 5, 42; church of, 46.
  • Angler's Souvenir, the, 5, 119.
  • Animal food, objections to, 2, 237.
  • Animal labor, man better without the help of, 2, 62, 63.
  • Animal life and heat nearly synonymous, 2, 14.
  • Animals, man's duty to the lower, 4, 283-286.
  • Annihilation Company, 6, 194.
  • Anti-Sabbath Convention, 6, 157, 158.
  • Anti-Slavery meetings, 6, 255, 358, 359.
  • Anti-Slavery Standard, The, 6, 46, 245.
  • Antiquities, 1, 264, 265-267.
  • Ants, battle of the, 2, 253-257.
  • Apmoojenegamook Lake, 3, 244, 260; meaning of, 250; a storm on, 263, 264; hard paddling on, 267.
  • Apollo, translation, 5, 383.
  • Appearances, 6, 177, 227, 228.
  • Apple, history of the tree, 5, 290-298; the wild, 299, 300; the crab, 301, 302; growth of the wild, 302-308; cropped by cattle, 303-307; the fruit and flavor of the, 308-314; beauty of the, 314, 315; naming of the, 315-317; last gleaning of the, 317-319; the frozen-thawed, 319, 320; dying out of the wild, 321, 322.
  • Apple-howling, 5, 298.
  • Apples, the world eating, green 2, 86; Baldwin, 6, 213; Dead Sea, 356; frozen-thawed, 177, 178; of Hesperides, 213; planted by T., 355.
  • "Apple-tree, Elisha's," 1, 380.
  • Apple trees, Cape Cod, 4, 32-34.
  • Apprentices, the abundance of, 1, 129.
  • Archer, Gabriel, quoted, 4, 244.
  • Architecture, need of relation between man, truth and, 2, 51, 52; American, 4, 28, 29; the new, 293.
  • "Architecture, Seven Lamps of" (Ruskin), 6, 319.
  • Aristotle, quoted, 1, 133, 386. 419
  • Arm-chairs for fishermen, 1, 91.
  • Arnica mollis, 6, 334, 335.
  • Arnold, Benedict, 6, 323.
  • Arnold, Mr., 6, 341.
  • Aroostook (Me.), road, 3, 3, 13, 14; river, 4; wagon, an, 14; valley, 23; sleds of the, 261.
  • Armies, 6, 260, 323, 356.
  • Arpent, the, 5, 60.
  • Arrowheads, 1, 18; 6, 19, note, 96.
  • Art, Nature and, 1, 339; works of, 9; 6, 94, 319.
  • Ashburnham (Mass.), 5, 3; with a better house than any in Canada, 100.
  • Ash trees, 5, 6.
  • Asiatic, Russia, Mme. Pfeiffer in, 2, 25.
  • Asnebumskit, 6, 195, 279, 280.
  • Assabet (or North) River, the, 1, 4; 5, 136; 6, viii, 269.
  • Assawampsitt, 6, 265.
  • Asters, 3, 97.
  • Astronomy, 1, 411-413; at Cambridge, 6, 133, 137, 138; at Concord, 133.
  • Atlantic Monthly, 6, 235, 395, 396.
  • Atlantides, The, verse, 1, 278.
  • Atlas, 2, 93.
  • Atlas, the General, 3, 95; 6, 243, 362.
  • Atropos, as name for engine, 2, 131.
  • Aubrey, John, quoted, 1, 112.
  • Auction, of a deacon's effects, 2, 75; or increasing, 75.
  • Audubon, John James, reading, 5, 103; 109, note; 112, note.
  • Aulus Persius Flaccus, 6, 6, 158.
  • Aurora of Guido, The, verse, 5, 399.
  • Australia, gold-hunters in, 4, 465, 466.
  • Autumn, the coming of, 1, 356; flowers of, 377-379; 403; landscape near Provincetown, 4, 193-195; foliage, brightness of, 5, 249-252; a poem on, 6, 115; delights of, 37, 38, 282.
  • Fall Colors, 5, 249-289.
  • Autumnal tints, 6, 340, 350.
  • Autumnus, 6, 38.
  • Average ability, man's success in proportion to his, 1, 133; the law of, in nature and ethics, 2, 321.
  • "Away! away! away! away!" verse, 1, 186.
  • Axy, a Bible name, 4, 95.
  • Baboosuck Brook, 1, 232.
  • Babylon, ancient, 6, 224.
  • Babylon (N. Y.), 6, 102.
  • Bacchus, Whitman compared to, 6, 298.
  • Background, all lives want a, 1, 45.
  • Bailey, Prof. J. W., 3, 4.
  • Baker's Farm, 2, 223-231.
  • Baker Farm, 2, 307.
  • Baker's barn, 2, 286.
  • Baker's River, 1, 87, 268.
  • Ball's Hill, 1, 19, 37, 43.
  • Bands of music in distance, 2, 177, 178.
  • Bangor (Me.), 3, 3, 4, 9, 12; 6, 119, 132, 325; passage to, 3, 16; 23, 36, 38, 74, 86, 91, 94-98; the deer that went a-shopping in, 154; 160, 161, 166, 167, 174, 175; House, the, 177; 250, 251, 256, 257, 290, 307.
  • Bank swallow, the, 4,164.
  • Banks, 6, 162, failures of, 317, 318; stock in, 162, 213, 317, 318.
  • Barberries, 6, 156, 175, 358.
  • Barber's Historical Collections, quoted, 4, 222.
  • Barnstable (Mass.), 4, 22.
  • Bartlett, Dr. Josiah (H. U. 1816), 6, 137, 138, 152, 254.
  • Bartlett, Robert (H. U. 1836), 6, 58.
  • Bartram, William, quoted, 2, 75; 5, 199.
  • Bascom, Rev. Jonathan, 4, 55.
  • Baskets, strolling Indian selling, 2, 20, 21.
  • Bass-tree, the, 1, 166.
  • Bathing, sea, 4, 16, 17; feet in brooks, 5, 140.
  • Batteaux, 3, 6, 35.
  • Battle-ground, first, of the Revolution, 1, 14.
  • Battles, 6, 356; in the clouds, 330.
  • Bayberry, the, 4, 102, 103.
  • The Beach, 4, 57-78.
  • The Beach Again, 4, 102-128.
  • Beaches, Cape Cod the best of Atlantic, 4, 269-271.
  • Beach-grass, 4, 200, 201, 204-209.
  • Beach-plums, 1, 381.
  • Beanfield, The, 2, 171-184.
  • Beard-grasses, Andropogons or, 5, 255-258.
  • Bears, abundance of, 3, 235.
  • Beaumont, Francis, quoted, 1, 69.
  • Beauport (Que.), and le Chemin de, 5, 30; 420 getting lodgings in, 35-38; church in, 69; Seigniory of, 96.
  • Beaupré, Seigniory of the Côte de, 5, 41.
  • Beauties of Ancient English Poetry, 6, 66.
  • Beauty, 6, 198, 199; Emerson's Ode to, 115-117; Ruskin on, 319.
  • Beaver River, 1, 92.
  • Bed, a cedar-twig, 3, 60; of arbor-vitæ twigs, 265; the primitive, by all rivers, 317.
  • Bedford (Mass.), 1, 4, 37; petition of planters of, 50; 53, 62; 2, 136.
  • Bedford (N. H.), 1, 247, 248, 251, 252.
  • Beecher, Henry Ward, 6, 291.
  • Bees, the keeping of, 4, 284, 285.
  • Beggar-ticks, 6, 289.
  • Behavior, repentance for good, 2, 11.
  • Behemoth, 6, 231.
  • "Behold, how Spring appearing," verse, 5, 109.
  • Belknap, Jeremy, quoted, 1, 91, 127, 189, 201.
  • Bellamy, the pirate, wrecked off Wellfleet, 4, 160, 161.
  • Bellew, F., an artist, 6, 287.
  • Bellows, Rev. H. W. (H. U. 1832), 6, 105.
  • Bellows, valley called the, 1, 189.
  • Bellows Falls (Vt.), 1, 91; 5, 5.
  • Bells, the sound of Sabbath, 1, 78; of Lincoln, Acton, Bedford, Concord, the, 2, 136.
  • Bemis, George, Concord printer, 6, 18.
  • Benjamin, Park, 6, 107, note.
  • Benton, Myron B., 6, 398. See Letters.
  • "Best room," the pine wood behind house, 2, 157.
  • Betty's Neck, Middleborough, 6, 265.
  • Bewick, Thomas, 6, 248.
  • Beverley, Robert, History of Virginia, quoted, 4, 15, 102, 103.
  • Bhagvat-Geeta, the, quoted, 1, 140; pure thought of the, 142; beauty of the, 148; 153.
  • Biberg, J. (naturalist), quoted, 6, 207.
  • Bible, 6, 63, 98, 114.
  • Bibles of several nations, the, 1, 72; of mankind, 72; 2, 118, 119.
  • Bigelow, Dr. J., 6, 19.
  • Billerica (Mass.), 1, 4, 32, 36, 38, 43; age of the town of, 49; 51, 53, 62, 119, 391.
  • Billingsgate, part of Wellfleet called, 4, 82.
  • Billingsgate Island, 4, 89.
  • Biography, autobiography the best, 1, 163.
  • Birch, yellow, 5, 6.
  • Birds, 6, 21, 23, 30, 42, 75; living with the, 2, 95; in the wilderness, 3, 118; about Moosehead Lake, 186; about Mud Pond Carry, 237; near Chamberlain Lake, 240, 241; on Heron Lake, 255; on East Branch, 309; on Cape Cod, 4, 113, 114, 131, 164; and mountains, 5, 149. See under names of species.
  • Birney, James G., 6, 283, 288.
  • Biscuit Brook, 1, 380.
  • Bittern (Ardea minor, stake-driver), 1, 249; booming of the, 5, 111.
  • Black Knight, The, verse, 5, 415, note.
  • Black, Mrs., 6, 82.
  • Black Sam, 2, 29, 31.
  • Blackfish, driven ashore in storm, 4, 142-147.
  • Black flies, protection against, 3, 236, 246.
  • Blake, Harrison Gray Otis (H. U. 1835), 6, 158, 159, 190, 233, 279; letter from, 158, 159; letters to, 160, 164, 173, 174, 177, 179, 185, 194, 197, 209, 217, 221, 225, 229, 241, 244, 253-261, 267, 276-281, 290-296, 302, 307, 308, 314-322, 343, 358, 360-368, 383; tours with, 195, 234, 333; visits from, 158, 253, 267.
  • Blakians, sugar candy, 6, 279.
  • Blood, Perez, 6, 133, 134, 137.
  • Blueberries, 3, 66, 298; 6, 23, 369; and milk, supper of, 5, 144.
  • Bluebird, the, 5, 110; 6, 14, 21, 22, 341, 374-376.
  • Blue-eyed grass, 6, 36.
  • Boat, T.'s, 1, 12; hints for making a, 13.
  • Boat-building, 1, 228.
  • Boatmen, the pleasant lives of, 1, 220-226.
  • Bobolink, the, 5, 113.
  • Bodæus, quoted, 5, 317.
  • Body, a temple, man's, 2, 245; and soul, 164, 165, 181, 213, 214. 421
  • Bogs with hard bottom, 2, 363.
  • Bolton (Mass.), 5, 137.
  • Bonaparte, anecdote of, 6, 270.
  • Bonsecours Market (Montreal), 5, 11.
  • Books, the reading and writing of, 1, 93-112; how to read, 2, 112; the inheritance of nations, 114; catalogue of, 6, 59, 63, 263; T.'s gift of, 264; on natural history, reading, 5, 103-105.
  • Boots, Canadian, 5, 51;
  • Borde, Sieur de la, quoted, 4, 156.
  • Boston (Mass.), countrified minds in towns about, 3, 24; a big wharf, 4, 268; newspapers of, 398-400; 5, 3, 7, 9; Agassiz in, 6, 125-132; Alcott in, 190, 236, 237; clubs ridiculed, 345; "Dial" mentioned, 38, 58-63, 75, 78, 84, 87, 94, 108, 113-117, 129; lectures and lecturers, 189, 190, 192, 358; Miscellany, 83, note, 87, 102; packet for Cape Cod, 255, 256; publishers, 83, 102, 139, 182, 233, 263, 332, 395.
  • Botany, T.'s skill in, 6, 3, 234, 238.
  • Botta, Mrs. Anne Lynch, 6, 297.
  • Botta, Paul Emile, quoted, 1, 107, 130.
  • Boucher, quoted, 5, 91.
  • Boucherville (Que.), 5, 20.
  • Bouchette, Topographical Description of the Canadas, quoted, 5, 41, 42, 63, 64, 89, 92, 94, 95.
  • Bound Rock, 1, 5.
  • Bout de l'Isle, 5, 20.
  • Bowlin Stream, 3, 308.
  • Box, living in a, 2, 32.
  • Boys, Provincetown, 4, 218.
  • Bradbury and Soden, 6, 83, 102.
  • Bradford (N. H.), 1, 380.
  • Bradford, George P. (H. U. 1825), 6, 63, 328, 404, 405.
  • Bradford, T. G. (H. U. 1822), 6, 19, note.
  • Brahm, the bringing to earth of, 1, 141.
  • Brahman, virtue of the, 1, 146.
  • Brahmins, 6, 224, 299, 300; their forms of conscious penance, 2, 4, 5; Walden ice makes T. one with the, 329.
  • Brand's Popular Antiquities, quoted, 5, 297, 298.
  • Brave man and the coward, the, 4, 277-279.
  • Bravery of science, the, 5, 106, 107.
  • Bread without yeast, 2, 68-70; discourse on, 6, 121, 164-166, 260, 268.
  • Breakers, 4, 58, 209.
  • Bream, 1, 24-26.
  • Breed's hut, 2, 285.
  • Brereton, John, quoted, 4, 245.
  • Brewster (Mass.), 4, 22, 28, 29.
  • Briars, a field near Walden, 6, 170, 171.
  • Bricks, mortar growing harder on, 2, 266.
  • Bride and bridegroom, 6, 199, 200, 207, 302.
  • Bridgewater (Mass.), 4, 19.
  • Brighton—or Bright-town, 2, 148.
  • Brister's Hill, 2, 252, 283, 284, 289, 294.
  • Brister's Spring, 2, 289, 291.
  • Britania's Pastorals, quoted, 1, 121.
  • Broadway, New York, 6, 70, 85, 287, 291.
  • Brook Farm, 6, 318, 404.
  • Brook Island in Cohasset, 4, 4.
  • Brooklawn, New Bedford, 6, 263, 271, 305.
  • Brooklyn, N. Y., 6, 70, 290, 296, 297.
  • "Brother, where dost thou dwell?" verse, 5, 403; 6, 74.
  • Brown, Deacon Reuben, 6, 141.
  • Brown, John, the truth about, 4, 409; the Kansas troubles, 410, 413-416; occupation, descent, and character, 410-414; newspaper opinions of, 416-425; absurdly called insane, 426-428; small following of, 432; example of death of, 434, 435; feeling of divine appointment, 436, 437; why guilty of death, 437; quoted, 439, 440; last days of, 441-450; effect of the words of, 444; editors' opinions of, 445; not dead, 449, 450; T.'s speech in Concord after the death of, 451-454; 6, 290, 337, 359, 364; comes to Concord, 358, 359; his capture and execution, 358-360; is eulogized by T., 359; his companions, 365-367.
  • Brown, John, Jr., son of preceding, visits North Elba and Boston, 6, 364.
  • Brown, Mrs. See Jackson.
  • Brown, Theo., of Worcester, 6, 238, 254, 280, 286, 292, 294, 307, 315, 331.
  • Browne, Sir Thomas, quoted, 1, 69; 4, 157, 158. 422
  • Brownson, O. A., 6, 5, 404.
  • Brutal Neighbors, 2, 247-262.
  • Buckland, Francis T., Curiosities of Natural History, 4, 84.
  • Buddha and Christ, 1, 68.
  • Buddhist, 6, 108.
  • Buffaloes, 6, 14, 17, 109.
  • Buffum, Arnold, 6, 288.
  • Bug from an egg in table of apple wood, the, 2, 366.
  • Building one's own house, significance of, 2, 50, 51.
  • Bull, E. W. (Concord grape), 6, 377, note.
  • Bulwer, Lord Lytton, 6, 28, 30.
  • Buried money, 1, 208.
  • Burlington (Vt.), 5, 7, 99.
  • Burnham, a Boston bookseller, 6, 263.
  • Burns, T.'s grandmother, 6, 7.
  • Burns, Anthony, 4, 405.
  • Burnt Land, the, 3, 29, 77.
  • "Burntibus," 3, 319.
  • Burton, Sir Richard Francis, 5, 228.
  • Business habits indispensable, strict, 2, 21, 22; remarks on, 6, 8, 9, 107, 169-171, 317, 318, 355, 356.
  • Busk, Indian feast of first fruits, 2, 75.
  • "But since we sailed," verse, 1, 16.
  • "Butternuts," in New York, 6, 18.
  • Butternut tree, 5, 6.
  • Buttrick's Plain, 1, 51.
  • Cabmen of New York, 6, 69, 70.
  • Cabot, the discoveries of, 4, 232, 233.
  • Cabot, J. Elliot (H. U. 1840), 6, 125, 130, 188; letters to, 126-129, 155; letters from, 130, 131, 188.
  • Cabs, Montreal, 5, 18; Quebec, 69, 70.
  • Cactus, 6, 29, 32.
  • Caddis-worms, 5, 170.
  • Caen, Emery de, quoted, 5, 52.
  • Caleche, the (see Cabs), 5, 69, 70.
  • Calf, the young hunting, 6, 135.
  • Calidas, the Sacontala, quoted, 1, 183; 2, 351.
  • California, the rush to, 4, 463-465; 6, 210, 216.
  • Calling, choice of a, 6, 66, 67, 108, 109, 121, 156, 163, 168, 171, 174, 175, 181, 195, 211, 219.
  • Calyx, 6, 199; the thalamus, or bridal chamber, 208.
  • Cambria, steamer, aground, 4, 93.
  • Cambridge, college room rent compared with T.'s, 2, 55; crowded hives of, 150; 6, 5, 7, 8, 10, note, 45, 66-68, 109, 129, 133, 138, 226, 237, 252, 253, 287, 311; observatory, 133, 137.
  • Camp, loggers', 3, 20; reading matter in a, 37, 38; on side of Ktaadn, a, 68; the routine for making, 210-212; darkness about a, 303, 304.
  • Camping out, 6, 365, 368, 369, 371.
  • Camp-meetings, Eastham, 4, 46-48; versus Ocean, 67.
  • Canaan (N. H.), 1, 263.
  • Canada, apparently older than the United States, 5, 80, 81; population of, 81, 82; the French in, a nation of peasants, 82; mentioned, 6, 215, 251, 323, 324.
  • Canadense, Iter, and the word, 5, 101.
  • Canadian, woodchopper, a, 2, 159-166; boat-song, 3, 42; a blind, 234; French, 5, 9; horses, 34; women, 34; atmosphere, 34; love of neighborhood, 42, 43; houses, 44, 59; clothes, 45; salutations, 47; vegetables and trees, 47, 48; boots, 51; tenures, 63, 64.
  • Canal, an old, 1, 62.
  • Canal-boat, appearance of a, 1, 150; passing a, in fog, 200; later and early thoughts about a, 221-226; with sails, 273, 274.
  • Candor, in friendship, 6, 57, 80, 137.
  • Cane, a straight and a twisted, 5, 184, 185.
  • Canoe, water-logged in Walden Pond, 2, 212; a birch, 3, 106; used in third excursion to Maine woods, 181; shipping water in a, 189; crossing lakes in a, 206; carrying a, 207, 208; running rapids in a, 275-277, 279, 280; 6, 109, 254, 324, 325.
  • "Canst thou love with thy mind," verse, 6, 202.
  • Canton, Mass., T.'s school at, 6, 5.
  • Cap aux Oyes, 5, 93.
  • Cape Cod, T.'s various visits to, 4, 3; derivation of name of, 4; formation of, 4, 20; barrenness of, 36-38; the real, 65; houses, 80; landscape, a, 132-137; men, the Norse quality of, 140; western shore of, 142; changes in the coast-line of, 151-155; 423 clothes-yard, a, 220; and its harbors, various names for, 226-229; Gosnold's discovery of, 242-247; people, 257, 258; 6, 246, 255, 256, 312, 313; T.'s excursions to, 254, 255, 309, 312, 357.
  • "Cape Cod Railroad," the, 4, 19.
  • Cape Diamond, 5, 22, 40; signal-gun on, 85; the view from, 88.
  • Cape Rosier, 5, 92.
  • Cape Rouge, 5, 21, 95.
  • Cape Tourmente, 5, 41, 89, 96.
  • Carbuncle Mountain, 3, 291.
  • Cardinals, 1, 18.
  • Cards left by visitors, 2, 143, 144.
  • Cares, 6, 262, 360.
  • Carew, Thomas, quoted, 2, 89.
  • Caribou Lake, 3, 216.
  • Carlisle (Mass.), 1, 4, 37, 50, 53; 6, 16, 18, 134.
  • Carlisle Bridge, 1, 20, 37.
  • Carlton House, New York, 6, 55.
  • Carlyle, Thomas, and his writings, 4, 316-355.
  • Carlyle, Thomas, circumstances of his life, 4, 316-320; his books, 320-322; not a German nor a mystic, 322-325; English style of, 324-333; quoted, upon Richter, 331, 338; humor of, 333-337, as critic and looker-on, 339-343; not blithe enough for a poet, 343, 344; sympathy with the Reformer class, 344-346; compared with Emerson, 345; a philosopher of action, 346-349; objections to, 349; a typical specimen from, on Heroes, 350-352; his exaggeration, 352-354; quoted, on the writing of history, 354; pointing to the summits of humanity, 355; mentioned, 6, 49, 62, 81, 94, 101, 154, 169, 250; reviewed by Emerson, 94, 101; by Thoreau, 169.
  • Carnac, 1, 267.
  • Carry, Indian's method with canoe at a, 3, 207, 208; a wet, 235-244; berries at each, 305, 306; race at a, 314, 315.
  • Cartier, Jacques, 5, 7; and the St. Lawrence, 89-91; quoted, 97; 98, 99.
  • Caryatides, gossips leaning against barn like, 2, 186.
  • Cascade, Silver, 6, 39.
  • Cases in court, Wyman's, 6, 104; Sanborn's, 6, 364; other cases, 226.
  • Castleton, Staten Island, 6, 68, 71-73, 76, 78, 84, 104.
  • Castor and Pollux, translation, 5, 388.
  • Cat, the Collins's, 2, 48; in the woods, domestic and "winged," 257, 258.
  • Catacombs, 6, 161, 178.
  • Catastomus tuberculatus, 6, 131.
  • Catherine, a Concord family, 6, 4.
  • Catholic Church, 6, 243, 406.
  • Cat-naps, 6, 106.
  • Cato, Major, quoted, 2, 70, 93, 183, 268.
  • Cattle-show, the Concord, 1, 358-361; men at, 5, 184.
  • Caucomgomoc Lake, meaning of the name, 3, 156; 222, 223.
  • Caucomgomoc Mountain, 3, 233.
  • Caucomgomoc Stream, 3, 142, 147, 219, 229, 247, 297; 6, 325.
  • Caves, birds do not sing in, 2, 31.
  • Cedar-post, life of, 6, 293.
  • Cedar tea, arbor-vitæ, or, 3, 60.
  • Celebrating, men, a committee of arrangements, always, 2, 363.
  • Celestial Cows, 6, 223.
  • Celestial Empire, conditions of successful trade with, 2, 22; 6, 89.
  • "Celestial Railroad," 6, 120.
  • Cellar, a burrow to which house is but a porch, 2, 49.
  • Cellini, Benvenuto, quoted, 2, 224, 225.
  • Cemetery of fallen leaves, 5, 269, 270.
  • Chairs for society, three, 2, 155.
  • Chaleur, Bay of, 3, 178; 5, 90; 6, 324.
  • Chalmers, Dr. Thomas, in criticism of Coleridge, 5, 324.
  • Chamberlain Farm, the, 3, 245, 264, 265.
  • Chamberlain, Lake, 3, 101, 145, 161, 233, 237, 239, 240; Apmoojenegamook or, 244; dams about, 251; 262, 267; 6, 325.
  • Chambers of Silence, 6, 231.
  • Chambly (Que.), 5, 11.
  • Champlain, Samuel, quoted, 4, 85; records and maps of, 227-233; quoted, 5, 8; whales in map of, 91.
  • Change of air, 2, 352.
  • Channing, Ellen Fuller, wife of Ellery, 6, 43, note.
  • Channing, W. E., quoted, 1, 42; 2, 225; 424 6, 43, note, 58, note, 65, 79, 92-94, 104, 113, 117, 120-122, 146, 151, 153, 190, 192, 235-238, 251, 253, 254, 257, 259, 266, 270, 272, 273-275, 308, 326, note, 328, 334, 336, 341, 344, 345, 406, 407; quoted, ix, x, 3, 65, note, 121.
  • Channing, Rev. William Henry (H. U. 1829), cousin of Ellery, 6, 81, 96, 104, 118, 183, 184.
  • Channing, William Francis (son of Dr. W. E. Channing, and cousin of the two named above), mentioned, 6, 190.
  • Chapin, Rev. E. H. (H. U. 1845), 6, 61.
  • Chapman, George, quoted, 2, 37.
  • Chapman, John, London publisher, 6, 271.
  • Charity, cold, 4, 78.
  • Charles I, the only martyr in Church of England liturgy, 4, 446.
  • Charleston, S. C., 6, 283.
  • Charlevoix, quoted, 5, 52, 91.
  • Chastity, the flowering of man, 2, 242, 243; and sensuality, 6, 192, 204-209, 295.
  • Château, Richer, church of, 5, 46; 49; lodgings at, 59.
  • Chateaubriand, quoted, 1, 137.
  • Chatham (Mass.), 4, 26.
  • Chaucer, Geoffrey, quoted, 1, 293, 352, 353; in praise of, 391-400; quoted, 2, 234; quoted, 5, 159, 160, 6, 103; mentioned, 76.
  • Chaudière River, the, 5, 21; Falls of the, 69, 70.
  • Cheap men, 5, 29, 30.
  • Checkerberry-Tea Camp, 3, 301.
  • Chelmsford (Mass.), 1, 53, 63, 81, 85, 88, 92, 113, 268, 384, 391.
  • Cherries, 6, 23, 71.
  • Cherry-stones, transported by birds, 5, 188.
  • Chesuncook, 3, 93-173.
  • Chesuncook Deadwater, 3, 217.
  • Chesuncook Lake, 3, 5, 11, 36, 73, 80, 86, 94, 104, 105, 117, 119, 136, 137; meaning of the word, 156; 176; going to church on, 214; 234, 250, 254; mentioned, 6, 325, 395.
  • Chicago, visited by T., 6, 384; by B. B. Wiley, 298.
  • Chickadee, coming of the, 2, 304; 5, 108; 6, 253.
  • Chief end of man, 2, 9.
  • Chien, La Rivière au, 5, 56.
  • Child, Mrs. Lydia Maria, 6, 100.
  • China, 6, 89, 246.
  • Chippeway Indians, 6, 109.
  • Chivin, Dace, Roach or Cousin Trout, 1, 27; 3, 59; 312; 6, 127, 131, 132.
  • Cholmondeley, Rev. Charles, 6, 236.
  • Cholmondeley, Thomas, 6, 234-237, 240, 241, 247-249, 252, 258, 271, 297, 308, 342-344, 349, 352, 380-383; books sent by, 270, 271; letter from, 272, 297, 380; letter to, 249-251.
  • Christ, 6, 179, 194.
  • Christian, the modern, 4, 420; being a, 445; the prayer of a, 6, 89.
  • "Christian Examiner," 6, 99.
  • Christianity, practical and radical, 1, 141; adopted as an improved method of agri-culture, 2, 41.
  • Church of England, prayer for a martyr, 4, 446.
  • Churches, Catholic and Protestant, 5, 12-14; 6, 79, 97, 195, 224, 226, 243; roadside, 46.
  • Cigar-smoke, the gods not to be appeased with, 4, 42.
  • Circulating library, 2, 116, 117.
  • Cities, as wharves, 4, 268; American, 6, 69, 79, 187, 287, 297, 345.
  • City and country opinions, 4, 396, 397.
  • City and Swamp, 6, 187.
  • Civil Disobedience, 4, 356-387.
  • Civilization, not all a success, 2, 34; and landscape, 3, 171-173.
  • Claire Fontaine, La, 5, 26.
  • Clams, Cape Cod, 4, 35, 36; large, 72; or quahogs, catching birds 86; stones shaped like, 109.
  • Clark, Farmer, 6, 141.
  • Clark's Island, 6, 301, note, 328, note.
  • Clark, the Swedenborgian, 6, 146.
  • Classics, study of the, 1, 238; 2, 111-113; must be read in the original, 115.
  • Clay Pounds, the, 4, 132; why so called, 158; the Somerset wrecked on, 162.
  • Clothes, 6, 227, 228, 245, 255, 256, 262, 363; bad-weather, 5, 28; Canadian, 45.
  • Clothing, a necessary of life, 2, 13, 14; not always procured for true utility, 23; new and old, 25, 26.
  • Cloud, entering a, 3, 70; factory, a, 70. 425
  • Clouds. See Rain.
  • Clover, tree. See Melilot.
  • Club at Parker House, 6, 345; Town and Country, 345, 346.
  • Coat-of-arms, a Concord, 1, 7.
  • Cock-crowning, the charms of, 2, 140-142.
  • Codman place, the, 2, 286.
  • Coffee-grounds, 6, 180.
  • Cohass Brook, 1, 238.
  • Cohasset, the Indian, 1, 251.
  • Cohasset (Mass.), the wreck at, 4, 5-13; Rocks, sea-bathing at, 16, 17.
  • Cold Friday, dating from, 2, 280.
  • Cold Stream Pond, 3, 9.
  • Cold weather, 6, 14, 27-32, 250.
  • Collins, James, Irishman whose shanty T. bought, 2, 47.
  • Colors, names and joy of, 5, 273-275. See Autumnal Tints, Clouds, etc.
  • Colton's Map of Maine, 3, 104, 308.
  • Comet, nucleus of, 6, 173.
  • Commerce, 1, 224; in praise of, 2, 131-136, 6, 102.
  • Common sense, uncommon and, 1, 414; the sense of men asleep, 2, 357, 358.
  • Compost, better part of man soon plowed into soil for, 2, 6.
  • Conantum, 1, 374; 6, 140.
  • Concord (Mass.), settlement of, 1, 3; historian of, quoted, 3; 5; coat-of-arms for, 7; territory of, in 1831, 8; described by Johnson, 8; meadows, 9; a port of entry, 12; 14; poet, a, 14; 36, 43, 49, 51, 61, 64, 82, 124; History of, quoted, 125; 169; Cliffs, 170; 227, 345; Cattle-show in, 358-361; return to, 420; Walden Pond in 2, 3; traveled a good deal in 4; the farmers of, 35; house surpassing the luxury of, 54; little fresh meal and corn sold in, 70; Battle Ground, 95; effect of a fire bell on people living near, 103, 104; culture, 117, 118, wiser men than produced by soil of, 119; hired man of, 120; liberal education in, 121; "its soothing sound is—," 127; sign of a trader in, 133; bells of, 136; two-colored waters of, 195; Walden bequeathed to, 214, 215; fight of ants, 255; D. Ingraham, Esq., of, 283; "to the rescue," 286; 291, 308; 3, 1, 24, 76, 117; meaning of Indian name for, 157, 187; 214, 268; the Assabet in; 278; the trainers of, 4, 392; 5, 3, 6, 8; History of, quoted, 115; 133, 149, 152; its academy, 6, 10, 24, 49; aspect of, 14, 38, 67, 92, 104; cliffs of, 28, 30, 104; Lyceum, 6, 52, 53, 61, 145, 154, 156, 275; people and houses, 4-7, 14, 17, 18, 21, 34, 35, 42, 43, 48-50, 52-54, 64, 65, 92, 93; schools, 5, 6, 10, 22, 23, 48, 49, 321, 322; T's fondness for, 285.
  • Concord (N.H.), 1, 88, 89; 2, 68, 308; entertained in, and origin of, 322.
  • Concord River, 1, 3-11.
  • Concord River, 1, 3; course of, 3; gentleness of, 7; 10, 11, 19, 20, 62, 90, 113; a canal-boat on, and Fair Haven, 222-224; Conantum on the, 374; reaching the, 391; 2, 215, 219; 3, 229, 278, 299; 5, 115, 139; 6, 3, 92, 262.
  • Condover, England, 6, 235, 383.
  • Conduct, regulation of, 6, ix, 9, 10, 33, 34, 57, 76, 88, 89, 118, 161, 162, 166, 167, 177, 186, 187, 205.
  • Confucius, quoted, 1, 288, 299; 2, 12, 149; 6, 299.
  • Connecticut River, the, 1, 87, 88, 89, 212, 263; 5, 5, 145, 147; 6, 282.
  • "Conscience is instinct bred in the house," verse, 1, 75.
  • Conscience, the, 1, 75, 138; the chief of conservatives, 140.
  • Conservatism, the wisest, 1, 140.
  • Contoocook, 1, 87.
  • Conversation, the shallowness of most, 4, 471; 6, 64, 65, 346.
  • Conway, Moncure Daniel (H. U. 1854), 6, 398.
  • Cooking, 1, 237.
  • Coombs, Neighbor, 6, 141, 154.
  • Coöperation, difficulties of, 2, 79, 80.
  • Coos Falls, 1, 248, 353.
  • Coreopsis, 1, 18.
  • Corn, great crops of, 4, 37-39.
  • Cost, the amount of life exchanged for a thing, 2, 34; of house, items of, 54; of food for eight months, 65, 66; total, of living, 66; bean-field, 179, 180.
  • Cotes, Lady Louisa, 6, 383.
  • Cotton, Charles, quoted, 1, 249.
  • Country and city opinions, 4, 396, 397. 426
  • Coureurs de bois and de risques, 5, 43.
  • Cousin Trout. See Chivin.
  • Cowper, William, quoted, 2, 92; 6, 254, 275.
  • Cows fed on fishes' heads, 4, 214, 215.
  • Cranberries, mountain, 3, 27; tree, 147.
  • Cranberry Island, 1, 6.
  • Cranks, the turning of, 4, 297.
  • Crantz, account of Greenland, quoted, 4, 60, 149.
  • Crickets, the creaking of, 5, 108.
  • Crimea, 6, 266; war in the, 237, 244, 251.
  • Criticism, 1, 401.
  • Cromwell's Falls, 1, 88; story of Cromwell and, 206, 207.
  • Crooked River, the Souhegan or, 1, 231.
  • Crookneck squash seeds, Quebec, 5, 87.
  • Crosses in the wilderness, 3, 50; roadside, 5, 45, 46.
  • Crow, the, 5, 108; not imported from Europe, 113.
  • Crusoe, Robinson, among the Arabs, 1, 60.
  • Crystalline botany, 5, 126, 127.
  • Cuckoo characters, 6, 161.
  • Culm, bloom in the, 5, 253.
  • Cultivation, wildness, and, 1, 55.
  • Cummings, slave of Squire, 2, 284.
  • Cupid Wounded, verse, 1, 244.
  • Curing moose meat and hide, 3, 149, 150, 208.
  • Curtis, George William, 6, 142, 256, note, 343.
  • Custom, the grave of, 1, 136; immemorial, 140.
  • Cutler, E. J. (H. U. 1853), 6, 287.
  • Cytherea choros ducit, 6, 27.
  • Dace. See Chivin.
  • Damodara, quoted, 2, 97.
  • Dana, Charles, 6, 404.
  • Danesaz, 6, 122.
  • Daniel, Samuel, quoted, 1, 106, 132, 407; 6, 219.
  • Darby, William, quoted, 5, 93, 94.
  • Darien, Isthmus of, robbing graveyards, on the, 4, 467.
  • Darwin, Charles R., quoted, 2, 14; 4, 122; 6, 382.
  • Davenant, Sir William Gondibert, quoted, 2, 286.
  • Davis, Josiah, of Concord, his house, 6, 5.
  • Day, deliberately, like nature, spending one, 2, 108; and right, 6, 242, 292, 293, 310.
  • Day-dreams, 6, 38-40, 92, 93, 121, 122, 180, 181.
  • D. D.'s and chickadee-dees, 4, 469.
  • Dead body on the shore, a, 4, 107, 108.
  • De Bry's Collectio Peregrinationum, 3, 149.
  • Debt, getting in and out of, 2, 7.
  • Decalogue, for whom made, 6, 167.
  • Deep Cove, 3, 45, 84.
  • Deer, 3, 154.
  • Deer Island, 3, 100, 183, 185, 188.
  • Delay, verse, 5, 418.
  • Delay, in life, 6, 196; in dying, 350.
  • Demons, 6, 91, 243, 267, 333.
  • De Monts, Sieur, quoted, 1, 42; Champlain and, 4, 228.
  • Dennis (Mass.), 4, 22; described, 25, 26.
  • Departure, The, verse, 5, 414.
  • Desperation, mass of men lead lives of quiet, 2, 8, 9.
  • Destiny, 6, 44; our own work, 361.
  • Devil, 6, 188, 220; the printer's, 322.
  • Dew of sixpences, 6, 44.
  • "Dial," quarterly magazine, 6, 38, 58-63, 78, 84, 87, 94, 108, 113-117, 125, 156, 158.
  • Dialect, abominable, 6, 63.
  • Dialogue between Hermit and Poet, 2, 247-249.
  • "Die and be buried who will," verse, 3, 90.
  • Digby, Sir Kenelm, quoted, 2, 179.
  • Ding Dong, verse, 5, 417.
  • Diogenes, 6, x.
  • Diploma, 6, 138.
  • Dippers, a brood of, 3, 184.
  • Discipline, 6, 212, 243.
  • Discontented, speaking mainly to the, 2, 17, 18.
  • Discovery, inner, 1, 409.
  • Dissipation, not allied to love, 6, 206; to be shunned by T., 6, 313.
  • Divinity in man! Look at the teamster, 2, 8.
  • Doane, Heman, verses by, on Thomas Prince's pear tree, 4, 44, 45.
  • Doane, John, 4, 45. 427
  • Dobson, the criminal, and Henry James, 6, 346, 347.
  • Doctrine of Sorrow, 6, 168; of Happiness, 173, 174; of letting alone, 177, 178.
  • Dog, in the woods, a village Bose, 2, 257; a troublesome, 3, 177; at the churn, a, 4, 285.
  • Dog-barking, 1, 40.
  • Dogmas, 6, 346.
  • Dogs on the seashore, 4, 185, 186; in harness, 5, 30.
  • Doing and Being, 6, 221, 230.
  • Doing-good, a crowded profession, 2, 81.
  • "Dong, sounds the brass in the East," verse, 1, 50.
  • Donne, Dr. John, quoted, 1, 315, 356.
  • Double Top Mountain, 3, 49.
  • Douglass, Frederick, Wendell Phillips on, 4, 313.
  • Dracut (Mass.), 1, 81.
  • Drake, Sir Francis, quoted, 5, 325.
  • Dream of fishing, a, 3, 61.
  • Dreams, 1, 119, 315; 6, 216.
  • Dress, of Cholmondeley, 6, 342; of the Quakers, 97, 288; of T., 226.
  • Driftwood, Cape Cod and Greenland, 4, 59-61.
  • Drosera, 6, 310.
  • Du Chaillu, 6, 382.
  • Drum, sound of a, by night, 1, 181.
  • Drummond of Hawthornden, William, quoted, 2, 219.
  • Dubartas, quoted, translation of Sylvester, 5, 328, 329.
  • Ducks, on Walden Pond, 2, 262.
  • Dug-out houses of American colonists, 2, 42, 43.
  • Duke of Newcastle, and Prince of Wales, 6, 372.
  • Dunbar, Rev. Asa (H. U. 1767), T.'s grandfather, 6, 7.
  • Dunbar, Charles (uncle of T.), 6, 5, 106.
  • Dunbar, Louisa, 6, 99.
  • Dunbar, Mary, 6, 12, note.
  • Dundees, a nickname, 6, 14, 16.
  • Dunstable (Mass.), 1, 64, 114, 123, 124, 174, 175, 177, 208, 227; History of, 175; quoted, 113, 126.
  • Durkee, Dr., a naturalist, 6, 310, 327.
  • Dustan, Hannah, escape with nurse and child from Indians, 1, 341-345.
  • Duties, 6, 162, 167, 222, 223, 229.
  • Duty, sense of, 6, 196.
  • Duxbury (Mass.), 6, 301 note.
  • Dwelling-house, what not to make it, 2, 31.
  • Dwight, John S., 6, 404.
  • Dwight, Timothy, quoted, 4, 212, 225.
  • Dying, real, 4, 434, 435.
  • "Each summer sound," verse, 5, 112.
  • Eagle-Beak, 6, 15, note, 16.
  • Eagle Lake, 3, 101, 161; road, 261.
  • Eagleswood, 6, 286-291.
  • Earth, probing of, 6, 194.
  • East Branch, the Allagash and, 3, 174-327.
  • East Branch, mouth of the, 3, 19; 23, 161, 175, 176, 249, 256, 257, 268; Hunt's house on the, 269, 270, 273, 274, 288, 289, 298, 312, 315, 316.
  • East Harbor Village, in Truro, 4, 137.
  • East Main, Labrador and, health in the words, 5, 104.
  • Easterbrooks Country, 5, 299, 303.
  • "Easter Brooks," 6, 106.
  • Eastern Mountain anchored, 6, 321.
  • Eastham (Mass.), the history of, 4, 43-56; ministers of, 45-55; Table-Lands of, 62; the Pilgrims, 256.
  • Echo, in nature, 6, 176, 177.
  • "Echoes of Harper's Ferry," 6, 359.
  • Economy, 2, 3-89.
  • Edda, the Prose, quoted, 5, 291.
  • Edith, the Saxon (daughter of Emerson), 6, 113.
  • Education, tuition bills pay for the least valuable part of, 2, 55, 56.
  • Eel, the common, the Lamprey, 1, 31.
  • Eel River, 3, 256.
  • Eggs, a master in cooking, 5, 61, 62.
  • Egotism in writers, 2, 3, 4.
  • Election-birds, 1, 56.
  • Elegy in a Country Churchyard, 3, 19, quoted, 19.
  • Eliot, John, 1, 82.
  • Elm, the, 5, 263, 264, 276.
  • Eloquence a transient thing, 2, 113.
  • Elysian life, summer makes possible, 2, 15.
  • Elysium, translation, 5, 375.
  • Emerson, Charles Chauncy (H. U. 1828), his Notes from the Journal of a Scholar, 6, 94. 428
  • Emerson, Charles (H. U. 1863), 6, 24, note.
  • Emerson, Edith (Mrs. W. H. Forbes), 6, 51, 54, 55, 103, 136, 145, 157.
  • Emerson, Edward Waldo (H. U. 1866), 6, 136, 145, 152, 157.
  • Emerson, Ellen Tucker, 6, 51, 53, 113, 136, 142, 145, 150, 153, 157.
  • Emerson, Haven (son of William), 6, 78.
  • Emerson, George B., quoted, 5, 200.
  • Emerson, Miss Mary Moody (aunt of R. W. E.), 6, 269, 345, note.
  • Emerson, Ralph Waldo (H. U. 1821), quoted 1, 3, 14, 103, 104, 317; Carlyle compared with, 4, 345, 346; 6, vii, ix, 6, 10, note, 17, note, 48, 120, 125, 132, 151, 155, 157, 183, 190, 229, 236, 238, 251, 252, note, 253, 269, 322, 328, 337, note, 345, 346, 358, 359, 366, 367; children of, 51, 53-55, 136, 142, 145, 152, 153, 157; and Alcott, 63, 80, 83, 84, note, 136, 322, 328, 346; and Charles Lane, 62, 124, 125; and the "Dial," 58-63, 75, 78, 84, 94, 113-115; letters from, 48, 49, 58, 78, 94, 102, note, 104, 120, 125, 142, 155; letters to (from Thoreau), 50-58, 59-64, 78-84, 92-95, 101-103, 107, 108, 113-116, 135-155, 157, 169; quoted, 22, 115, 229, 237, note, 286, 290.
  • Emerson, Mrs. R. W. (Lidian Jackson, of Plymouth), 6, 35, 42, note, 46, 53, 55, 64, 75, 95, 103, 135, 136, 152, 157; letter from, 64, 65; letters to, 75-78, 87-89, 112, 113.
  • Emerson, Madam Ruth (mother of William, Ralph, and Charles), 6, 54, 78, 95.
  • Emerson, Waldo (son of R. W. E.), 6, 22, 35, 42; death of, 22.
  • Emerson, William (H. U. 1818), of Staten Island, 6, 50, 83, 98, 104.
  • Emersonian influences, 6, 10, 49.
  • Employment, 6, 15, 35, 39, 83, 107, 135, 181, 221, 222, 267, 315.
  • End of Nature's creatures, the, 1, 236.
  • Enfield (Me.), 3, 9.
  • England, last news from, 2, 105; home of ancestors, 6, 5, note, Emerson in, 124, 125, 148, 150, 154, 155.
  • English and French in the New World, 5, 66, 67.
  • Englishmen, 6, 50, 110, 125, 162, 235-238, 383, note.
  • Entomology, the study of, 5, 107, 108; 6, 90, 309, 310, 327, 328.
  • Epidermis, our outside clothes, 2, 26.
  • Epigrams of Thoreau, 6, 20, 26, 28, 41, 52, 56, 57, 60, 66, 67, 69, 76, 77, 83, 88, 93, 94, 118, 149, 156, 160, 161, 163, 173, 176, 178, 186, 199, 200, 201, 208.
  • Epistles of Thoreau, 6, xii; Latin and English, 27-32; take the place of lectures, 192.
  • Epitaphs, 1, 177, 178.
  • Epitome of the year, the day, 2, 332.
  • Errington, Miss, a teacher, 6, 73, 86.
  • Eternal life, 6, 160, 161, 164, 173, 174, 194, 225.
  • Eternity, 6, 178, 179, 204, 260, 261.
  • Etesian winds, news simmers through men like, 2, 186.
  • Ethnical Scriptures, 6, 114, 117.
  • Etymologies, 6, 33, 34, 243.
  • Etzler, J. H., review of The Paradise within the Reach of all Men, by, 4, 280-305; quoted, 280, 281, 292-300; "Mechanical System," 286, 292, 300, 303; merits and faults of the books, 301-304; criticised, 6, 102.
  • Evelyn, John, quoted, 2, 10, 179; quoted, 5, 310, 311.
  • Everett, Edward (H. U. 1811), 6, 372.
  • Everlasting (life-everlasting), the pearly, 3, 97.
  • Evil spirits, 6, 208, 226.
  • Ex Oriente Lux: ex Occidente Frux, 5, 221.
  • Exaggeration, the need of, 4, 352, 353.
  • Excursions, in Concord, 6, 16, 18, 28, 49, 50, 59, note, 121, 126, 146, 230, 245, 250, 261, 267, 280, 281, 309; elsewhere in Massachusetts, 191, 196, 233, 234, 237, 244, 245, 255, 263, 279; to Maine, 254, 309, 315, 322-327; to Monadnoc, 329, 332, 364, 368-372; to New Hampshire (White Mountains), 6, 330-336, 349; to New York and New Jersey, 68-73, 77-80, 82-86, 95-97, 107-110, 183, 286-291, 295-298; to the West and Northwest, 380, 383, 391; estimate of, 6, 170, 171; reducing, 171, 182, 262.
  • Expenses, farm, 2, 60, 61; outgo and income, bean-field, 179-181. See Cost. 429
  • Experiences, the paucity of men's, 5, 241, 242.
  • Exploration, of one's self, 2, 353-355.
  • Extemporaneous living, 1, 332.
  • Extra Vagance, depends on how you are yarded, 2, 357.
  • Extravagance in living, 6, 213, 214, 317-319, 348.
  • Eyes, movement of the, 1, 80, the sight of different men's, 5, 285-288; and insight, 6, 161, 162.
  • Fable, the universal appeal of, 1, 58; the Christian, 67.
  • "Fabulate and paddle in the social slush," 6, 230.
  • Face, imaginary formation by thawing of the, 2, 339, 340.
  • Factory system, not best mode of supplying clothing, 2, 29.
  • Failure or success, 6, 188, 225.
  • Faineancy, 6, 230.
  • Fair Cities of the plain, 6, 348.
  • Fair Haven, a canal-boat on, 1, 224; 2, 205, 219, 225, 274, 300, 307, 330; huckleberries on hill, 190, 192; ledges, 308; late ice on pond, 335; 6, 28, 30, 50, 116, 231.
  • Faith, 6, 47, 57, 167, 169, 226; phases of, 56, 57, 81, 112, 118, 159, 173, 174, 178, 214, 215, 224, 242, 243, 379.
  • Fall. See Autumn.
  • Fall of the Leaf, the verse, 5, 407.
  • Fallen Leaves, 5, 264-270.
  • Falls, a drug of, 5, 58.
  • Fama Marcelli, 6, viii.
  • Fame, translation, 5, 378.
  • Fame, to be distrusted, 4, 403; 6, vii, 66, 67, 92, 93.
  • "Fame cannot tempt the bard," verse, 6, viii.
  • Family ancestry, 6, 3, 7, 11, 104; demon of sleep, 91, 106.
  • Farm, the Hollowell, 2, 92; a model, 218.
  • Farmer, John, reflections of, 2, 245.
  • Farmer, visits from a long-headed, 2, 294.
  • Farmers, interesting in proportion as they are poor, 2, 218.
  • Farms in Concord, 6, 256, note; in Staten Island, 86, 95; at Chappaqua, 297.
  • Farwell of Dunstable, 1, 174-176, 208.
  • Fashion, worship of, 2, 28.
  • Fate, what a man thinks of himself, his, 2, 8; 6, 39, 77, 112, 361; the Fates, 74, 108, 149.
  • Father Hecker, 6, 122, 123, 404, 405, 408.
  • Father tongue, written language our, 2, 112.
  • Feeling, acute, 6, 35; indifferent, 168.
  • Fellowship, 6, 268.
  • Feminine traits, 6, 198, 201.
  • Fences in Truro, 4, 138, 139.
  • Fenda, wife of "Sippio Brister," 2, 284.
  • Fenwick, Bishop, 3, 323.
  • Field, John, an Irishman, story of, 2, 226.
  • Finch, 6, 75.
  • Fine art, no place for a work of, 2, 41, 42.
  • Fire, purification by, 2, 75; "my housekeeper," 279; man and, 280; an alarm of, 285; a camp, 3, 43, 115, 116; 6, 28, 30, 294, 333, 334, 373; of driftwood, 268; on Mt. Washington, 336; on Monadnoc, 369.
  • Fire Island, 6, 183, 185.
  • Fire-weed, 3, 95, 282.
  • Fish, A Religious, newspaper clipping, 4, 116; uses of, in Provincetown, 212-215; spearing, 5, 119, 121-123. See Bream, Eel, Pickerel, Pout, Shiner.
  • Fisher, the pickerel, 5, 180, 181.
  • Fisherman, the, 1, 21; Account Current of a, 33.
  • Fishes, the nature of, 1, 23; schools of, in Walden Pond, 2, 210, 211; of thought, 297; driven ashore by storm, 4, 143-147; described in Massachusetts Report, 5, 118.
  • Fish-hawk, the, 1, 205; 5, 110.
  • Fishing, with silent man, 2, 192; at night, 194; alone detains citizens at Walden Pond, 235, 236; impossible to T. without loss of self-respect, 236, 237; in winter, 313, 314; 3, 58; in the Caucomgomoc, 226, 227; for bass, 4, 117; mackerel, 179-184, 189, 190.
  • Fish stories, ancient, 4, 215, 216.
  • Fitchburg (Mass.), going to, 2, 59; 5, 3; 6, 292, 302.
  • Fitchburg Railroad, 2, 127; depot in Boston, 6, 345; in Acton, 366. 430
  • Fitzwilliam (N. H.), 5, 4.
  • Five Islands, the, 3, 11, 31, 87, 320.
  • Flagg, Wilson, 6, 311.
  • Flat, the weak person, 4, 278.
  • Flea, deserts made by bite of a, 1, 209.
  • Flesh and bones, 6, 110.
  • Fletcher, Giles, quoted, 1, 199, 202.
  • Fletcher, Phineas, quoted, 1, 414 ("By them went Fido").
  • Flint's Pond , 2, 201, 223, 330-333; or Sandy, in Lincoln, 216-219; covered with snow, like Baffin's Bay, 299.
  • Floating in a skiff, 1, 48.
  • Flowers, autumn, 1, 377.
  • Fog, early morning, 1, 188, 200, 201; picturesque effect of, 201, 202; 6, 257, 329, 334, 335. See Clouds, Haze, Mist.
  • Follen, Dr. Charles, 6, 30.
  • Food, a necessary of life, 2, 13; the fuel of man's body, 14; general consideration of, 60-72; objections to animal, 237; desirability of simple, 238-241; 6, 164, 165, 175, 216, 218.
  • Football, spiritual, 6, 217.
  • Foreign country, quickly in a, 5, 31.
  • Forests, nations preserved by, 5, 229.
  • Former Residents and Winter Guests, 2, 282-298.
  • Fortifications, ancient and modern, 5, 77, 78.
  • Fort Sumter, 6, 378, 379.
  • Fourier, communities of, 6, 81, 96, 97, 104, 318.
  • Fowler, Thomas, sheltered and joined by, 3, 29-34.
  • Fox, shooting a, 2, 307; starting up a, 4, 148; the, 5, 117.
  • Fox Island, 1, 43.
  • Foxes outside T.'s house, 2, 301.
  • Fragrance, of flowers and political life, 4, 408.
  • Framingham (Mass.), 1, 4, 53.
  • Franconia (N. H.), 1, 89.
  • Franklin, wreck of the ship, 4, 73; wreckage from the, 92, 114, 115.
  • Fredericton (N. B.), 3, 16.
  • Freedom, of one's time, 4, 460, 461; advantages of, 6, 8, 12, 33, 34; for the scholar, 171, 174, 175.
  • Freeman, "Sippio Brister," 2, 284.
  • Free-Soilers, 6, 196.
  • Frémont, J. C., 6, 362.
  • French, coin found on beach at Wellfleet, 4, 161; explorers in and about New England, 227-242; difficulties in talking, 5, 35-37, 47; strange, 50; pure, 52; in the New World, English and, 66-68; in Canada, 81, 82; the, spoken in Quebec streets, 86, 87.
  • Freshet, on the Merrimack, 1, 379; the Great, 3, 58.
  • Fresh-Water or River Wolf, 1, 29.
  • Friday, 1, 356-420.
  • Friend, office of a, 6, 44, 53, 80, 93, 94, 135.
  • Friends, 1, 275-307; 6, 56, 187, 206; their uses, 56, 57; estimate of, 186, 187; and followers, 183-400.
  • Friends, The Value of, translation, 5, 387.
  • Friendship, offense against, 6, 56-58; advantages of, 6, 57, 93, 94, 171, 187, 203; and love, 203, 302; verses on, 38, 329, note; accord in, 57, 201, 260, 261.
  • Fringilla, Fring. Melod., 6, 23.
  • Frogs, troonk of bull-, 2, 139, 140. See Toad.
  • Froissart, good place to read, 5, 23.
  • Frontier houses, 3, 144.
  • Frontiers, wherever men front, 1, 323.
  • Frost, Rev. Barzillai (H. U. 1830), 6, 10, note, 137.
  • Frost-smoke, 5, 166.
  • Fruitlands (farm of Alcott and Lane), 6, 64, 90, 122, 142, 155, 404.
  • Fruits, gathering autumn, 2, 263.
  • Fruit trees, paucity of, in Cape towns, 4, 34.
  • Fuel, a necessary of life, 2, 13, 14; of man's body, food, 14.
  • Fugitive Slave Law, the, 4, 388, 389, 401-403, 426.
  • Fuller, Rev. Arthur (H. U. 1843), 6, 184.
  • Fuller, Ellen (Mrs. Channing), 6, 43.
  • Fuller, Margaret (Countess Ossoli), 6, 39, 94, 107, 120, 183-186.
  • Fuller, Richard E. (H. U. 1844), 6, 43, 45, 65.
  • Fuller, Thomas, quoted, 1, 265, 414.
  • Fundy, Bay of, 3, 254.
  • Funeral Bell, The, verse, 5, 405.
  • Funeral processions, 6, 146. 431
  • Fur Countries, inspiring neighborhood of the, 5, 105.
  • "Furdustrandas," 4, 187, 191.
  • Furniture, generally considered, 2, 72-76; moved out of doors, 125.
  • Galway, Ireland, the wrecked brig from, 4, 6.
  • Game, woodland, 6, 16, 336, 339.
  • Ganges, 6, 267.
  • Gardens, Emerson's, 6, 35, 77, 135, 149, 150; Thoreau's, 86, 355.
  • Garget, poke or, 5, 253-255.
  • Garrison, W. L., 6, 255.
  • Gazette, news of political parties, not of nature, printed in the, 2, 19.
  • Gazetteer, reading the, 1, 92; quoted, 206, 207, 259, 260, 269-271; 4, 25, 28.
  • Geese, first flock of, 5, 110.
  • Genius, order in the development of, 1, 329; the Man of, 350; a man and his, 362; of the mountain, 6, 369; of the storm, 369.
  • Gerard, the English herbalist, quoted, 4, 206.
  • Gerardia, purpurea (purple gerardia), 1, 18.
  • Gesner, Konrad, von, quoted, 1, 389; 5, 318.
  • Gifts, 6, 22.
  • Gilbert, Sir Humphrey, 4, 123.
  • Gilpin, William, quoted, 2, 276, 317; 4, 119; 6, 239, 263, 264.
  • God, T.'s idea of, 1, 65, 66; men's impertinent knowledge of, 70, 71; the personality of, 79; clothes fit to worship, in, 2, 25; 6, 159, 163, 174, 188, 259; ask to see, 164; city of, 164; 223; not an ash man, 244; reigns, 178, 317.
  • "God's Drop," proposed as name for Walden Pond, 2, 215.
  • Goethe, 1, 347-350; quoted, 351-353; 6, 62, 168, 301.
  • Goff's Falls, 1, 251.
  • Goffstown (N. H.), 1, 205, 260, 271, 274.
  • Gold craze, California and Australia, 4, 463-467.
  • Goldenrod, 3, 97.
  • Good deeds, 6, 171.
  • Good Genius, advice of T.'s, 2, 230.
  • Good and Wise, verse, 6, 147.
  • Goodwin, Prof. William Watson (H. U. 1851), 6, 103.
  • Gookin, Daniel, quoted, 1, 82, 114, 175, 176, 267; 2, 32.
  • Goose, stray, cackling like spirit of the fog, 2, 46; honking of, 300, 345. See Geese.
  • Goose Pond, 2, 219; muskrats in, 299.
  • Gorilla, 6, 382.
  • Goshawk, American, 6, 188, 189.
  • Gosnold, Captain Bartholomew, 4, 4; discovery of Cape Cod by, 242-247.
  • Gosse, P. A., Canadian Naturalist, 5, 91.
  • Gossip, stroll to village to hear, 2, 185.
  • Government, the best, 4, 356; the American, 356-360; resistance to, 360-362, 365-381; T. and the, 381-387; good and bad, 405; a representative, 429; the small business of, 478-480; too much, 5, 82, 83; 6, 154, 359, 378, 379.
  • Governor, a Massachusetts, 4, 389, 390.
  • Gower, John, quoted, 1, 57, 121.
  • Grampus Rock, in Cohasset, 4, 7, 11.
  • Grand Falls of the Penobscot, 3, 31; portage to avoid the, 32.
  • Grand Lake, 3, 268; Indian name for, 295; 297, 307.
  • Grand Portage, the, 3, 80.
  • Grange Bluff, 6, 385.
  • Grape Island, 1, 43.
  • Grass-ground River, 1, 3, 32.
  • Graves, Indian, 1, 251.
  • Graveyard, a Cape Cod, 4, 148.
  • Graveyards, monuments and, 1, 177.
  • Great Brook, 5, 137.
  • Great Fields, the, 5, 257.
  • "Great God! I ask thee for no meaner pelf," verse, 5, 418.
  • Great Meadows, 1, 3, 16.
  • Great Quitticus, 6, 264.
  • Great River, the, or St. Lawrence, 5, 89, 90, 91, 92.
  • Greece, verse, 5, 404.
  • Greece, The Freedom of, translation, 5, 390.
  • "Greece, who am I that should remember thee," verse, 1, 54.
  • Greeley, Horace, 6, 68, 96, 101, 104, 158, 169-172, 291, 297, 407.
  • Green Mountains, the, 5, 6, 100, 145, 147. 432
  • Greenbush (Me.), 3, 324.
  • Greene, Calvin H., 6, 392, 403, 409; letters to, 408-412.
  • Greenland, driftwood in, 4, 60.
  • Greenleaf's Map of Maine, 3, 16.
  • Greenville (Me.), 3, 99, 101, 188, 194, 209.
  • Grey, Mrs., 6, 82.
  • Grey, the traveler, quoted, 5, 94.
  • Grief, cause of, 6, 41, 47, 48, 75, 89, 118, 168; remedy for, 41, 43, 48.
  • Griffith's Falls, 1, 257.
  • Grimké sisters, 6, 283, 288.
  • Grippling for apples, 5, 309.
  • Groton (Mass.), 1, 169; 5, 139, 152.
  • Ground-nuts, the, 2, 263-265.
  • Gulls, methods of catching, 4, 71, 72; 5, 110.
  • Gunnar (Norse hero), 6, 382.
  • Guns, sound of distant big, 2, 176.
  • Guyot, Arnold, 5, 93; quoted, 93, 94, 220, 221.
  • Habington, William, quoted, 1, 56, 102.
  • Routines, ill, remedy for, 6, 148, 149, 208, 226, 227.
  • Hafiz, quoted, 1, 415.
  • Hale, Rev. Edward Everett (H. U. 1839), 6, 307.
  • Hale, Nathan (H. U. 1838), 6, 83, note.
  • Half lives, how the other, 1, 227.
  • Hall, Leyden, at Plymouth, 6, 190; Masonic, at Concord, 6; Music, Boston, 359.
  • Hamlet, Fechter's, 6, 382.
  • Hampstead (N. H.), 1, 185, 202.
  • Hard times, 6, 317, 318.
  • Hare, the, 2, 309, 310.
  • Harebell, the, 1, 92.
  • Harivansa, the, quoted, 2, 95.
  • Harper & Brothers, 6, 105.
  • Harrison and Tyler, 6, 371.
  • Harvard (Mass.), 5, 151, 152; 6, 45, 280.
  • Harvard College, 6, 4, 10, 65, 104, 138, 237, 252.
  • Hastings, Warren, quoted, 1, 142, 143.
  • Hasty, Captain, 6, 184.
  • Hasty-pudding, friends flee approach of, 2, 271.
  • Hate, 6, 202; and love, 93, 199, 200.
  • Haverhill (Mass.), 1, 87, 89, 185, 202; historian of, quoted, 322; 342.
  • "Have you not seen," verse, 5, 413.
  • Hawk, fish, 5, 110.
  • Hawk, watching a, 2, 348, 349. See Nighthawk.
  • Hawthorne, Nathaniel, 6, vii, 42, note, 51, 93, 107, 120, 364.
  • Hawthorne, Sophia, 6, 45.
  • Haydon (English painter), 6, 224, 301.
  • Haystack, the, 1, 86.
  • Haze, 1, 229. See Fog.
  • Head, Sir Francis, quoted, 5, 47, 221, 222.
  • Head of the River, New Bedford, 6, 332, 333, 340.
  • Headley, Henry, 6, 65.
  • Hearts, 6, 200, 201, 294.
  • Heathenish, 6, 191, 210.
  • Heaven, 1, 405-409; 6, 87, 163, 179, 196, 220, 284; admission to, 164, 220, 223.
  • Hebe, a worshiper of, 2, 154.
  • Hecker, Isaac, 6, 122, 123; letters to, 405, 407.
  • Hedgehog, shooting a, 3, 130.
  • Heetopades of Veeshnoo Sarma, 1, 153.
  • Height of Glory, The, translation, 5, 384.
  • Hell, living in Massachusetts, or, 4, 405, 406.
  • Henry, Alexander, Adventures of, 1, 228, 230, 231; Wawatam's friendship with, 291.
  • Hens, 6, 38, 63, 273.
  • Messenger of Freedom, 4, 306-310.
  • Heraud, John A., 6, 61.
  • Herbert, George, 6, 113, 377.
  • Hercules, labors of, trifling compared with those of T.'s neighbors, 2, 5; 6, 226, 344.
  • Hercules names the Hill of Kronos, translation, 5, 377.
  • Hercules' Prayer concerning Ajax, son of Telamon, translation, 5, 390.
  • Herds, the keepers of men, 2, 62.
  • Hermit. See Dialogue.
  • Hermitage, Walden, 6, 154.
  • Hermit-life, 6, 135, 158.
  • Herndon, William Lewis, quoted, 4, 479, 480.
  • Heron, 1, 416.
  • Heron Lake, 3, 254, 255; 6, 325.
  • Herrick, Robert, 5, 298.
  • Herring River, 4, 80.
  • Hesiod, quoted, 1, 64.
  • Hester Street, meeting at, 6, 97.
  • Hibiscus, 1, 19. 433
  • Hickory, the, 5, 264, 265.
  • Hide, stretching a, 3, 147, 148; sale of a moose, 152.
  • Higginson, Thomas Wentworth (H. U. 1841), 6, 189, 190, 260, 323-327.
  • Higher Laws, 2, 232-246.
  • Highland Light, 4, 150-175.
  • Highland Light, 4, 132, 150; description and stories of, 167-175; 6, 255.
  • Highlanders in Quebec, 5, 25-27, 28, 29, 79.
  • "Highlands" between the Penobscot and St. John, 3, 238.
  • Hilton's clearing, 3, 105.
  • Hindoos, 6, 89, 271, 299, 300.
  • Hippocrates, on cutting the nails, 2, 10, 11.
  • "His steady sails he never furls," verse, 5, 109.
  • History, the reading and the antiquity of, 1, 161-163; reading, 3, 87.
  • Hoar family, 6, 15, note, 321.
  • Hoar-frost, 5, 126, 127.
  • Hoar, Ebenezer Rockwood (H. U. 1835), 6, 15, 75, 78, 395.
  • Hoar, Edward Sherman (H. U. 1844), 6, 75, 313, 330, 332-336.
  • Hoar, Elizabeth, 6, 51, 75, 93, 116.
  • Hoar, George Frisbie (H. U. 1846), 6, 15, note, 100.
  • Hoar, Samuel (H. U. 1802), 6, 15, note, 351.
  • Hobble-bush, wayfarer's tree or, 3, 96.
  • Hoboken (N.J.), 6, 109.
  • Hochelaga, 5, 89, 97, 99.
  • Hodge, assistant geologist, quoted, 3, 29, 80.
  • Hodnet, England, 6, 236, 237, note, 249, 272, note.
  • Hog Island, inside of Hull, 4, 15.
  • Hog, the, 6, 222, 328.
  • Holland, the King of, in his element, 3, 239.
  • Hollowell place, the, 2, 91, 92.
  • Home, 6, ix, 50, 63; affection of T. for, 99, 262.
  • Homer, 1, 97, 394; Iliad, 2, 111; never yet printed in English, 115; quoted, 160; 5, 181; 6, 92, 197, 239, 291.
  • Hontan, French explorer, 6, 389.
  • Hood's "Song of the Shirt," 6, 224.
  • Hooksett (N. H.), 1, 225, 251, 260, 273, 274, 308, 309, 335; Pinnacle, 318; Falls, 322.
  • Hoosac Mountain, T.'s ascent of, 1, 189-200.
  • Hoosac Mountains, 5, 147.
  • Hop, culture of the, 5, 136, 137.
  • Hope, 6, 20.
  • Hopeful, Sachem (John Thoreau), 6, 13, 35.
  • Hopkinton (Mass.), 1, 4, 32.
  • Horace, quoted, 6, 27, 30.
  • Horns, uses for deer's, 3, 97, 98.
  • Hornstone, 3, 194.
  • Horses, to hang clothes on, wooden, 2, 23, 24; men's work for, 4, 286; Canadian, 5, 34; 6, 136, 142, 153, 294, 321, 334, 340.
  • "Horses have the mark," verse, 1, 243.
  • Horse-race, 6, 286, 293.
  • Horseshoe Interval, the, 1, 126, 377.
  • Hortus siccus, nature in winter a, 5, 179.
  • Hosmer, Edmund (the "farmer-man"), 6, 93, 137, 154, 257, 261, 265, 270.
  • Hosmer, Solon, 6, 257.
  • Hospitalality, not hospitality but, 2, 168.
  • Hotham, Edmund Stuart, 6, 59, note.
  • Hottentots and Ruskin, 6, 319.
  • Houlton (Me.), road, the, 3, 3, 8, 9, 12, 13.
  • Hounds hunting woods in winter, 2, 305-309.
  • House, every spot possible site for a, 2, 90; the ideal, 266-271; the perfect, 5, 153.
  • Household, of Emerson, 6, 35, 53, 54, 64, 135, 136, 142, 147, 152; of the Dunbars and Thoreaus, 4-7, 24, 27-32, 99, 104-106, 351.
  • House-raising at Walden Pond, 2, 49, 50.
  • Houses, superfluities in our, 2, 39; Canadian, 5, 44, 59; American compared with Canadian, 100; lived in by Thoreau, 6, 4-7, 24, 58, 141, 143, 144, 148-150; 369.
  • Housewarming, 2, 263-281.
  • Housework, a pleasant pastime, 2, 125.
  • Howitt, William, 4, 465; quoted on Australian gold-diggings, 467; 6, 84, 235.
  • Huckleberries never reach Boston, 2, 192.
  • Hudson (N. H.), 1, 151, 152, 153, 169. 434
  • Hudson, Rev. Henry N., described, 6, 145.
  • Hudson River, 6, 70, 109, 392.
  • Huguenots of Staten Island, 1, 190.
  • Hull (Mass.), 4, 15.
  • Humane Society, huts of the, 4, 63, 74-78.
  • Human nature, 6, 8, 9, 37, 47, 96, 110, 160, 163, 166, 180, 196, 203, 208, 209.
  • Humboldt, Alexander von, quoted, 4, 121; 5, 92, 93.
  • Humor, the quality of, 4, 335-337; T.'s sense of, 6, xi, xii.
  • Hunt family, 6, 106, 256, note.
  • Hunt House, the old, 5, 201.
  • Hunter, a "gentlemanly," 3, 178, 179; Indian, with hides, 231; enviable life of a, 269, 270.
  • Hunters, boys to be made first sportsmen, then, 2, 234.
  • Hunting, the degradation of, 3, 132-134.
  • Hut for shipwrecked sailors, 4, 63, 74-78; in the woods, 6, 58, 59, note, 125, 168.
  • Hyde, Tom, the tinker, quoted, 2, 360, 361.
  • Hygeia, no worshiper of, 2, 154.
  • Hypseus' Daughter Cyrene, translation, 5, 383.
  • I, the first person, retained in this book, 2, 3, 4.
  • "I am a parcel of vain strivings tied," verse, 1, 410.
  • "I am bound, I am bound for a distant shore," verse, 1, 2.
  • "I am the autumnal sun," verse, 1, 404.
  • "I hearing get, who had but ears," verse, 1, 392.
  • "I make ye an offer," verse, 1, 69.
  • "I sailed up a river with a pleasant wind," verse, 1, 2.
  • "I see the civil sun drying earth's tears," verse, 5, 120.
  • "I've searched my faculties around," verse, 5, 418.
  • "I wish to sing the Atridæ," verse, 1, 240.
  • Ice, looking through the, on Walden Pond, 2, 272; whooping of the, 301; cutting through, to get water, 312, 313; cutting on Walden Pond, 323-329; beauty of Walden, 327; booming of the, 333; 5, 176; 6, 206, 212, 250, 251, 273.
  • Iceberg, 6, 335.
  • Ice formations in a river-bank, 5, 128, 129.
  • Idle hours, 6, 18, 47, 209, 254, 267.
  • "If I am poor," verse, 5, 412.
  • "If thou wilt but stand by my ear," verse, 5, 418.
  • "If with light head erect I sing," verse, 5, 396.
  • Ignorance, Society for the Diffusion of Useful, 5, 239.
  • Imagination, not exercised, 6, 26; discussed by Ruskin, 319.
  • Imitations of charette-drivers, Yankee, 5, 99.
  • Immigrants, 6, 96, 110.
  • Immortality, 6, 194, 225.
  • "In the East fames are won," verse, 4, 346.
  • "In this roadstead I have ridden," verse, 5, 414.
  • "In two years' time 't had thus," verse, 5, 303.
  • "In vain I see the morning rise," verse, 1, 366.
  • "Indeed, indeed, I cannot tell," verse, 6, 202.
  • Independence, verse, 5, 415.
  • India, books on, Cholmondeley's gift of, 6, 270, note, 271.
  • Indian, crowding out of the, by whites, 1, 53; civilizing the, 55; conversion of the, 82-85; capture of two Dunstable men, 174; attacks, letters to governor about expected, 232, 233; captivity, escape of Hannah Dustan and others from, 341-345; houses in Massachusetts Colony, 2, 32, 33; extinction, 3, 7; guides secured, 11; belief that river ran two ways, 35; words for some birds and animals, 108; camp, an, 146-159; language, 151; words for Maine waters, 155-157; houses at Oldtown, 161; relics, 166; speech, 187; singing, 198; methods of guiding, 204-206; manner of carrying canoes, 207, 208; inscription, an, 220; wardrobe, 249, 250; failure to understand avoidance of settlers, 258; medicines, 259; travel, 260, 261; as umpire, 267; skill in retracing steps, 277; 435 relics and geographical names, 297; good manners, 300; devil (or cougar), the, 306; reticence and talkativeness, 318, 319; sickness, 319, 320; indifference, 326, habitation, signs of previous, 4, 84, 85; 6, 311, 315, 316, 336.
  • Indian Island, 3, 92, 174, 326, 327.
  • Indian summer, 6, 38, 340.
  • Indoors, living, 5, 207-209.
  • Infidelity, the real, 1, 77.
  • Ingraham, Cato, slave of Duncan, 2, 283.
  • Inherited property a misfortune, 2, 5.
  • Injustice, 6, 228.
  • Inn, inscription on wall of Swedish, 5, 141.
  • Insect foes, 3, 246.
  • Inspector of storms, self-appointed, 2, 19, 20.
  • Inspiration, quatrain, 5, 418.
  • Inspiration, verse, 5, 396.
  • Institutions, the burden of, 1, 135, 136.
  • Invertebrate Animals, report on quoted, 5, 129.
  • Inward Morning, The, verse, 1, 313.
  • Iolaus, and hydra's head, 2, 5.
  • Ireland, Alexander, 6, 155, 157.
  • Irish, physical condition of the poor, 2, 38, 39.
  • Irishmen, 6, 116, 149.
  • Islands, 1, 257, 258; Clark's, 6, 301, 328; Staten, xi, 65, 68, 117.
  • "It doth expand my privacies," verse, 1, 182.
  • "It is no dream of mine," verse, 2, 215.
  • Italian discoverers, 4, 234, 235.
  • Jackson, Dr. Charles T., 3, 4, 10; quoted, regarding altitude of Ktaadn, 72; on Moosehead Lake, 104; sketches in Reports of, 120; quoted, regarding hornstone on Mount Kineo, 194, 195; 6, 35, note, 144.
  • Jackson, Miss Lidian (Mrs. R. W. Emerson.) See Emerson.
  • Jackson, Miss Lucy (Mrs. Brown), 6, 35, note, 42, note, 49, 50, 113, 136, 329, note; letters to, 35-49.
  • Jaffrey (N. H.), 6, 330.
  • Jail in Concord, 6, 52.
  • Jamblichus, quoted, 1, 184.
  • James, Henry, Sr., meets T., 6, 68, 80; mentioned, 85, 101; his sons, 103, 122, 346, 347.
  • Jarvis, Dr. Edward (H. U. 1826), 6, 21.
  • Jaundice, 6, 118, 152.
  • Jays, arrival of the, 2, 303, 304; 5, 108, 199.
  • Jeremiah's Gutter, 4, 36.
  • Jerusalem Village (Mass.), 4, 16.
  • Jesuit Relations, quoted, 5, 96.
  • Jesuits, and Indian torture, 2, 83; early in New England, 4, 232; Barracks, the, in Quebec, 5, 24.
  • Jesus Christ, the effect of the story of, 1, 67; prince of Reformers and Radicals, 142; liberalizing influence of, 2, 120.
  • Joe Merry Lakes, the, 3, 45.
  • Joe Merry Mountain, 3, 38, 51, 218.
  • Joel, the prophet, quoted, 5, 322.
  • Johnson, Edward, quoted, 1, 8; 2, 42, 43.
  • Jones, Dr. S. A., 6, 403.
  • Jones family, 6, 12, note, 91, 104.
  • Jones, Sir William, 1, 154.
  • Jonson, Ben, quoted, 5, 226.
  • Josselyn, John, 1, 27, 29; quoted, 3, 156, 164; 4, 98; quoted, 5, 2.
  • Judge and criminal, 6, 227, 228.
  • Justice, the administration of, 4, 395, 396.
  • Kalm, Travels in North America, quoted, 4, 126, 201; 5, 21, 30, 39, 65; on sea-plants near Quebec, 93.
  • Kalmiana. See Nuphar.
  • Kane, Dr. E. K., 6, 362.
  • Katepskonegan Falls, 3, 52; Carry, 81.
  • Katepskonegan Lake, 3, 50, 57.
  • Katepskonegan Stream, 3, 50.
  • Kearsage, 1, 86.
  • Keene (N. H.) Street, 5, 4; heads like, 4.
  • Kelp, 4, 67-70.
  • Kenduskeag, meaning of, 3, 156.
  • Kennebec River, the, 3, 5, 40, 103, 183, 188, 233, 272.
  • Kent, the Duke of, property of, 5, 38.
  • Khoung-tseu, 2, 105.
  • Kieou-he-yu, 2,105.
  • Killington Peak, 5, 6. 436
  • Kineo, Mount, 3, 101-103, 156, 183, 186, 189; Indian tradition of origin of, 190; hornstone on, 194; 196, 203, 260, 299; 6, 325.
  • Kirby, William, and Spence, quoted, 2, 237, 256.
  • Kirkland, Mrs. Caroline, 6, 288.
  • Kittlybenders, let us not play at, 2, 363.
  • Knife, an Indian, 3, 156.
  • Knots of the Alcott arbor, 6, 136, 137.
  • Knowledge, the slow growth of, 5, 181; Society for the Diffusion of Useful, 239; true, 240.
  • Kossuth, the excitement about, 4, 470, 471.
  • Kreeshna, teachings of, 1, 144-146.
  • Katahdin, 3, 3-90.
  • Ktaadn, Mount, 3, 1; ascents of, 3-5; view of, 23; first view of, 36; 38; the flat summit of, 49; 58, 61; T.'s ascent of, 63-76; altitude of, 72; 96, 121, 136, 167, 215, 218, 249, 257, 260, 297, 312, 313; 6, 132, 255.
  • Work, uses of, 6, 63, 116, 170, 171, 221, 222; results of, 165, 166, 170, 171, 182, note.
  • Laborer, choosing occupation of a day, 2, 77; falling in pond with many clothes on, 83.
  • Laboring man has no time to be anything but a machine, the, 2, 6, 7.
  • Labrador and East Main, health in the words, 5, 104.
  • Labrador tea, 6, 327.
  • Ladies'-tresses, 1, 18.
  • "Lady's Companion," a magazine, 6, 107, 108.
  • Laing, Samuel, quoted, 2, 29, 30.
  • Lake, the earth's eye, a, 2, 206; country of New England, the, 3, 40; a woodland, in winter, 5, 174, 175.
  • Lake Champlain, Long Wharf to, 2, 132; 5, 6-8.
  • Lake St. Peter, 5, 96, 97.
  • Lalemant, Hierosme, quoted, 5, 22.
  • Lamentations, 6, 41, 42, 179, 180, 213, 214, 226, 229.
  • Lamprey eel, 1, 31; 6, 127.
  • Lampyris noctiluca, 6, 310, 327, 328.
  • Lancaster (Mass.), 1, 169; 5, 138, 139, 149.
  • Land and water, 6, xi, 14, 69, 83, 267, 268, 301.
  • The Landlord, 5, 153-162.
  • Landlord, qualities of the, 5, 153-162.
  • Lane, Charles (English reformer), 6, 52, 58, 64, 90, 104, 125; writes for the "Dial," 59-63.
  • La Prairie (Que.), 5, 11, 18, 99.
  • Lar, 6, 67.
  • Larch, extensive wood of, 3, 231.
  • Lark, the, 5, 109, 110.
  • The Last Days of John Brown, 4, 441-450.
  • "Lately, alas, I knew a gentle boy," verse, 1, 276.
  • Latin, grammars, 6, 25; epistle, 27-29; pronunciation, 25; writers mentioned or quoted, viii, xi, 27, 28.
  • Lawrence (Mass.), 1, 89.
  • Laws, beautiful, 6, 177; eternal, 173.
  • "Leach-hole" in Walden Pond, 2, 322.
  • Lead, rain of, 5, 26.
  • Leaf, resemblance of sand-formation to a, 2, 338.
  • Leaves, fallen, 5, 264-270; scarlet oak, 278-281.
  • Lectures, by T., 6, 6, 145, 150, 154, 189-192, 232, 233, 244, 251, 276, 289, 303, 349.
  • Ledum (Labrador tea), 6, 327.
  • Lee's Hill, 6, 15, note; alias Nashawtuc or Naushawtuck, 6, 15, 27, 30.
  • Lee-vites, a nickname, 6, 15, note.
  • Legs, the, as compasses, 4, 88.
  • Lescarbot, quoted, regarding abundance of fishes, 3, 60; 4, 240, 249.
  • "Let such pure hate still underprop," verse, 1, 305.
  • Leuciscus (argenteus, pulchellus), 6, 127, 131.
  • Letters:
  • Lexington (Mass.), 2, 306.
  • Libraries, at Cambridge, 6, 252; at Concord, 270; at New York, 81, 106, 109, 114, 122.
  • Liebig, J. F. von, quoted, 2, 14.
  • Life, the world and, 1, 310-316; cares and labors of, 2, 6, 7; an experiment, 10; students not to play or study, but to live, 56, 57; purposes of, 100, 101; one has imagined living the, 356; live your, however mean, 361; in us, like the water in the river, 366; emptiness of ordinary, 6, 161, 162, 179, 209, 210, 213, 214, 230; eternal, 161, 164, 173, 174, 194, 225; facts of, 44, 162, 212; labyrinth of, 173; mean aspects of, 79, 82, 229; phenomena of, xi, xii, 40, 47, 199, 203, 204, 216, 221, 222, 268, 328; qualifications for practical, 7, 11, 34, 59, 135, 171; spiritual and material, 9, 88, 160, 214, 227.
  • Life Without Principles, 4, 455-482.
  • Light. See Moonlight and Sunset.
  • "Light-winged Smoke, Icarian bird," verse, 2, 279.
  • Lilac, growing by deserted houses, 2, 290.
  • Lily, the yellow, 3, 209, 291; roots, gathering, 309; roots, soup of, 317.
  • Lily Bay, 3, 97, 99.
  • Limits of living, 2, 7.
  • Lincoln, Abraham, 6, 283, 378, 380.
  • Lincoln (Me.), 3, 9, 85, 260, 319, 321, 322.
  • Lincoln (Mass.), 1, 5; 2, 95, 136, 173, 282; owls in woods of, 138, 139; Flint's Pond in, 216; chestnut woods of, 263; burying-ground, 284, 299; 5, 282, 283.
  • Lining of beauty for houses, 2, 44.
  • Linnæus (Linné, Karl von), quoted, 5, 222; 6, 207, 208.
  • Litchfield (N. H.), 1, 204, 206, 227.
  • Little Reading, 2, 116.
  • Little Schoodic River, the, 3, 23.
  • Living, getting a, 4, 457-462. See Life.
  • Lobster Pond, 3, 106, 210.
  • Lobster Stream, 3, 105, 210.
  • Lockwood. See F. J. Merriam.
  • Locusts, 3, 254; 6, 90.
  • Log house, a, 3, 138.
  • Loggers, camps of, 3, 20; a gang of, 38.
  • Logs, from woods to market, sending, 3, 46-49.
  • London, 6, 137, 155, 343, 362.
  • Londonderry (N. H.), 1, 92, 268.
  • Loneliness, desirable, 2, 147, 151, 152.
  • Long Pond, 6, 264.
  • Long River (La Rivière Longue), 6, 389.
  • Long Wharf, taking a place at, 4, 267.
  • Longfellow, H. W., 6, 101, 251, 345, note.
  • Longueuil (Que.), 5, 20.
  • Loon, hunting, and a game with the, 2, 258-262; Indian word for, 3, 182; cry of the, 247, 248.
  • Loring, E. G., 4, 389, 393, 394.
  • Lost, in the lakes, experienced woodmen. 3, 41; in the woods, T.'s companion, 285-290.
  • Lost dove, horse, and hound, 6, 301.
  • Loudon, John Claudius, quoted, 5, 197, 200, 291, 292, 310. 438
  • Louisa, Aunt (Dunbar), 6, 99.
  • Love, the power of, 4, 304, 305; charms of, 198-200, 204, 205, 206, 208; corrupted, 199, 206, 208; potency of, 201, 203, 204; and marriage, 198-209, 302. See Friendship.
  • "Love once among roses," verse, 1, 244.
  • "Love walking swiftly," verse, 1, 242.
  • "Lovely dove," verse, 1, 241.
  • Lovewell, Captain, and his Indian fight, 1, 123; John, father of, 168, 176; 3, 245.
  • "Low-anchored cloud," verse, 1, 201.
  • "Low in the eastern sky," verse, 1, 46; 5, 400.
  • Lowell, James Russell (H. U. 1838), 6, 61, 251, 345, 395.
  • Lowell (Mass.), 1, 4, 31, 32, 39, 85, 87, 89, 115, 117, 225, 251, 264.
  • Lowell, Mrs., 6, 24.
  • Lucretius, 6, xi.
  • Luxury, fruit of a life of, 2, 16.
  • Lyceum, the, 1, 102; 2, 121, 122; 6, 6, 49, 51, 52, 61, 115, 145, 150, 154, 275; at Salem, 191; at Worcester, 303.
  • Lydgate, John, quoted, 1, 57.
  • Lyman, Benjamin Smith (H. U. 1855), 6, 252.
  • Lynx, Canada, 6, 355.
  • Lyttelton, Lord, 6, 383.
  • Macaulay, Rev. Zachary, 6, 272, note.
  • McCauslin, or "Uncle George," weather-bound at farm of, 3, 23-29; good services as guide by, 40-42.
  • McCulloch's Geographical Dictionary, quoted, 5, 49.
  • McGaw's Island, 1, 245.
  • McKean, Henry Swasey (H. U. 1828), 6, 109, 114, 122.
  • Mackerel, fishing for, 4, 179-184, 189, 190; 6, 229; fleet, the, 198, 261.
  • McTaggart, John, quoted, 5, 94.
  • MacTavish, Simon, 5, 98.
  • Mad River, 1, 87.
  • Madawaska, the, 3, 80; 6, 323-326.
  • Mahabarat, 6, 300.
  • Maiden in the East, 6, 329, note.
  • Maine, mountainous region of, 3, 4; intelligence of backwoodsmen in, 24; view of, 73; the forest of, 88; 6, 6, 132, 145, 254, 311, 315, 322, 324-326.
  • Make-a-Stir, Squire, 2, 8.
  • Male and female, 6, 198, 207.
  • Mallet for flints, 6, 19.
  • Man, 6, 12, 31, 37; his activity, 167, 173, 213, 214; his bread, 164, 165; his duty, 167, 186; his education, 178, 221, 222; his freedom, 175, 188, 196; his generation, 208; his immortality, 259, 294; his meanness, 179, 226.
  • Man, translation, 5, 383.
  • Man, The Divine in, translation, 5, 386.
  • Manchester (N. H.), 1, 89, 225, 250, 251; Mfg. Co., 259, 260; 264, 268, 274.
  • Manilla hemp, 2, 132.
  • Mankind, 6, 8, 9, 31, 80, 136, 209, 210.
  • Mann, Horace, Jr., 6, 385, 392.
  • "Man's little acts are grand," verse, 1, 224.
  • Manse, the Old, 6, 42, 51.
  • Map, of the Public Lands of Maine and Massachusetts, 3, 17, 101, 104, 308; drawing, on kitchen table, 5, 60; of Canada, inspecting a, 95.
  • Maple, the red and sugar, 5, 6; the red, 258-263, 265; the sugar, 261, 271-278.
  • Maple sugar, 6, 278.
  • Maples, autumn colors of, 2, 265; 5, 6, 258-263, 265, 271-278.
  • Maps of Cape Cod, and New England, 4, 227-231, 234; of walking tours, 6, 329, 335.
  • Marañon, the river, 5, 93.
  • Maria, Aunt (Thoreau's), 6, 118.
  • Mark-Lane Gazette, 6, 124.
  • Marlborough (Mass.), 5, 214.
  • Marlborough Chapel, 6, 129.
  • Marriage, a sign of, 3, 232; 6, 139, 199, 200, 204, 205, 207-209, 302.
  • Mars' Hill, 3, 8.
  • Marston, John, of Taunton, 6, 21.
  • Marston-Watson, Benjamin (H. U. 1839), 6, 43. See Watson.
  • Marvell, Andrew, quoted, 4, 451.
  • Massabesic, Lake, 1, 89; Pond, 250.
  • Massachusetts, T.'s wish not to be associated with, 1, 135; the attitude of, towards slavery, 4, 362, 363; duty of the Abolitionists in, 369; slavery in, 388; the governor of, 389-392; 439 judges, 401, 402; unworthy to be followed, 403-406; the share of, in Harper's Ferry, 430, 431; election in, 6, 16, 18, 141.
  • Massachusetts Bay, shallowness of, 4, 124.
  • Massachusetts Historical Society, Collections of the, 4, 20.
  • Massachusetts Quarterly Review, 6, 144.
  • Massasoit, visited by Winslow, 2, 158.
  • Matahumkeag, 3, 107; meaning of the word, 157; 210.
  • Matanancook River, the, 3, 321.
  • Mathematics, 1, 386.
  • Mattaseunk, 3, 18.
  • Mattawamkeag, the, 3, 12, 13, 16; meaning of the name, 157; 256.
  • Mattawamkeag Point, 3, 4, 11, 38, 88, 316, 319.
  • Matungamook Lake, 3, 295.
  • Maturing, no need of haste towards, 2, 359.
  • Maxims. See Aphorisms.
  • May, Rev. Joseph, (H. U. 1857), 6, 451.
  • May, Rev. Samuel Joseph, (H. U. 1818), 6, 390.
  • Meadow River, Musketaquid or, 1, 8.
  • Meadows, of Concord, 6, 36, 92, 250, 334; birds in the, 14; cranberries in, 204.
  • Meanness complained of, 6, 88, 173, 175, 176, 187.
  • Meat and drink, 6, 164, 165.
  • Medicine, 6, 15-17.
  • Medicine, Yellow-river, 6, 391.
  • Meeting-houses, 6, 195, 336, 359; meeting-house cellar, 322.
  • Melancholy, 6, 41, 182, 209.
  • Melon, buying a, 1, 335; 6, ix.
  • Memorial Verses, by Channing, 6, 65, note.
  • Memory, 6, 26, 41, 42, 93, 106; of former life, 179, 210, 211.
  • Men, in crowds, 6, 79, 82, 83; of God, 214.
  • "Men are by birth equal in this, that given," verse, 1, 311.
  • "Men dig and dive but cannot my wealth spend," verse, 1, 373.
  • Mencius, quoted, 1, 280; 2, 242, 243.
  • Mending, 6, 108, 363.
  • Menhaden, schools of, 4, 120.
  • Mentors, of little use, 2, 10.
  • Menu, the laws of, 1, 154-161.
  • Merit and demerit, 6, 87, 88, 97, 98, 145, 161, 162.
  • Merlin, 6, 227.
  • Merriam, Francis Jackson, 6, 366-368.
  • Merrimack (N. H.), 1, 225, 227, 251, 353, 357, 391.
  • Merrimack River, 1, 8, 19, 62, 63, 80, 81; origin and course of the, 85-92; 113, 122, 150, 169, 170, 174, 177, 181, 189, 200, 202, 203, 204; the Gazetteer quoted, 206, 207, 209, 210, 225, 226, 227, 232, 251, 259, 260, 263, 269, 271, 309, 321, 345, 354; freshet on the, 379, 383, 391; 5, 147; 6, 6.
  • Message, the President's, 6, 379.
  • Methods of action, 6, 8, 9, 33, 47, 56, 67, 88, 89, 108, 118.
  • Mice, visited by, on Hoosac Mountain, 1, 196; sent to Agassiz, 6, 128, 132.
  • Michaux on lumbering, quoted, 3, 48.
  • Michaux, André, quoted, 5, 269.
  • Michaux, François André, quoted, 5, 220, 261, 301.
  • Microscope, 6, 361.
  • Middleborough, Bennet's Account of, 6, 264, 265.
  • Middlesex (Mass.), 1, 62, 80, 226, 385.
  • Middlesex Cattle Show, 2, 36.
  • Midnight, exploring the, 5, 323.
  • Mikania, the climbing, 1, 43.
  • Milford (Me.), 3, 7.
  • Milky Way? Is not our planet in the, 2, 147.
  • Miller, a crabbed, 5, 69.
  • Millinocket Lake, 3, 29, 41, 73, 260.
  • Millinocket River, 3, 29, 31, 86-88, 223.
  • Mill's "British India," 6, 271, note.
  • Milne, Alexander, quoted, 5, 193, 194.
  • Milton, John, quoted, 6, 274.
  • Milton, the town, 6, 219.
  • Minding his business, till ineligible as town officer, T., 2, 20.
  • Minerva, Momus objects to house of, 2, 37.
  • Ministers, on Monday morning, 1, 123; with, on Ktaadn, 3, 214; salaries of country, 4, 45; some old Cape Cod, 48-55. 440
  • Minnesota, Indians of, 6, 389, 390; rivers of, 386-389; trip to, 252, note, 380, 384-386.
  • Minnows, 6, 127, 128, 131, 132.
  • Minot's Ledge, the light on, 4, 262, 263.
  • Minott, George, 6, 52, 91, 92, 106, 374, 375.
  • Minott, Mary, 6, 374, 376.
  • Mîr Camar Uddin Mast, quoted, 2, 111.
  • Mirabeau, on highway robbery, quoted, 2, 355.
  • Mirages on sand and sea, 4, 190-193.
  • Mirror, New York Weekly, 6, 107, 111.
  • Misanthropy, not a trait of T., 6, xii, 238.
  • Miscellany, Boston, 6, 83, note, 102, note.
  • Mission, verse, 5, 418.
  • Mississippi, discovery of the, 5, 90; extent of the, 93; a panorama of the, 224; 6, 384, 386, 389.
  • Missouri Compromise, 4, 408.
  • Mizzling of sixpences, 6, 83.
  • Model farm, a, 2, 218.
  • "Modern improvements," an illusion about, 2, 57, 58.
  • "Modern Painters," 6, 319.
  • Mohawk Rips, the, 3, 322.
  • Mohawk traditions, 3, 154.
  • Moisture in Cape Cod air, 4, 165.
  • Molasses, Molly, 3, 174.
  • Molunkus (Me.), 3, 13, 15.
  • Momus, objection to Minerva's house by, 2, 37.
  • Monadnock Mountain, 1, 173; 5, 4, 143, 145, 147; 6, 329, 330, 364, 365, 368-372.
  • Monday, 1, 121-187.
  • Money, making, the evil of, 4, 458-461; 6, 161, 162, 318, 332; hard, 318.
  • Monhegan Island, 3, 94.
  • Monson (Me.), 3, 97, 98, 161.
  • Montcalm, Wolfe and, monument to, 5, 73, 74.
  • Montmorenci County, 5, 62; the habitans of, 64-68.
  • Montmorenci, Falls of, 5, 29, 37-39.
  • Montreal (Que.), 5, 9, 11; described, 14-16; the mixed population of, 17, 18; from Quebec to, 96, 97; and its surroundings, beautiful view of, 98; the name of, 98.
  • Monuments, graveyards and, 1, 177; descendants more dead than, 269; good sense worth more than, 2, 64; at Concord, 6, 24.
  • Moon, The, verse, 5, 406.
  • Moonlight, Night, and, 5, 323-333.
  • Moonlight, reading by, 5, 145.
  • Moonshine, 5, 324, 325.
  • Moore, Thomas, 5, 98.
  • Moore's Falls, 1, 245.
  • Moose, sign of, 3, 58, 65, 108; carcass of a, 109; night expedition in vain hunt for, 110-115; shooting at and wounding a, 122-124; found, measured, and skinned, 125-130; Indian ideas about, 153; Indian tradition of evolution of, from the whale, 163; shooting and skinning a, on Second Lake, 292-295; 6, 311, 326, 336, 339.
  • Moose River, 3, 189.
  • Moose wardens, laxness of, 3, 231.
  • Moose-flies, 3, 246.
  • Moosehead Lake, 3, 45, 46, 73, 95, 97, 99, 100; steamers and sail-boats on, 104, 108, 117, 145, 150, 152, 155; Indian name for, 159, 175, 176, 181, 183; extent of, 184, 188, 193, 231, 252, 255; dragon-fly on, 272, 299, 322; 6, 321, 324.
  • Moosehillock, 1, 86.
  • Moosehorn Deadwater, 3, 109.
  • Moosehorn Stream, the, 3, 111, 113, 117, 118, 145, 216.
  • Moose-wood, 3, 65; phosphorescent light in, 199.
  • Morning, impressions of, 1, 42; work, a man's, 2, 40; renewal of, 98-100; work in the early, 172, 173; winter, early, 5, 163-166. See Sunrise.
  • Morrison, John, head of a lumber-gang, 3, 38.
  • Mortgages, abundance of, in Concord, 2, 35, 36.
  • Morton, Edwin (H. U. 1855), 6, 252, 301, note, 380.
  • Morton, Thomas, 5, 2.
  • Mosquitoes, 3, 246, 310, 311.
  • Mott, Mrs. Lucretia, 6, 97.
  • Mount Ararat in Provincetown, 4, 190.
  • Mount Monadnock. See Monadnock.
  • Mount Royal (Montreal), 5, 11. 441
  • Mount Washington, 6, 320, 321, 334.
  • Mountain-ash, 3, 94.
  • Mountain-tops, 3, 71.
  • Mountains, the use of, 5, 148, 149; and plain, influence of the, 150, 151; 6, 195, 196, 215, 316, 319, 323, 329, 330, 334-336, 347, 360, 363, 368, 369.
  • Mourt's Relation, quoted, 4, 38, 94, 251.
  • Mouse, in T.'s house, 2, 249, 250; the wild, 309.
  • Mud Pond, 3, 233, 237, 238, 240, 243, 244; 6, 325.
  • Mud-puddle, the sun in a, 6, 242.
  • Munroe, James, publisher, 6, 61, 125, 182, 332.
  • Murch Brook, 3, 58, 64, 74.
  • Muse, The Venality of the, translation 5, 389.
  • Muses, 6, 45, 178.
  • Music, the suggestions of, 1, 183-209; 6, 41, 42, note, 45, 46, 75, 193, 231, 263. See Earth-song, Sounds.
  • Musketaquid, Grass-ground, Prairie, or Concord River, the, 1, 3, 8; 5, 115; 6, 13, 60, 258.
  • Muskrat (musquash), a colony, 2, 185; in Goose Pond, 299; calling a, 3, 227; 5, 114-117; house of, 6, 221.
  • Musquash. See Muskrat.
  • Mussel, the, 5, 129.
  • "My books I'd fain cast off, I cannot read," verse, 1, 320.
  • "My life has been the poem I would have writ," verse, 1, 365.
  • "My life is like a stroll upon the beach," verse, 1, 255.
  • "My life more civil is and free," verse, 5, 415.
  • "My love must be as free," verse, 1, 297.
  • Myself and Yourself, 6, 215, 361.
  • Mystics, 6, 150.
  • Mythology, ancient history, 1, 60.
  • Nahant (Mass.), 3, 170.
  • Names, of places, longing for English, 1, 54; poetry in, 5, 20; of places, French, 56, 57; men's, 236, 237; of colors, 273, 574.
  • Nantasket (Mass.), 4, 16.
  • Nashua (N. H.), 1, 87, 89, 115, 116, 126, 151, 152, 169, 170, 173, 179, 391.
  • Nashua River, the, 1, 375.
  • Nashville (N. H.), 1, 175, 179.
  • Naticook Brook, 1, 227.
  • Massachusetts Natural History, 5, 103-131.
  • Natural history, reading books of, 5, 103, 105.
  • Natural life, the, 1, 405.
  • Nature, adorned, 1, 18, 19; laws of, for man, 34; indifference of, 117; provisions of, for end of her creatures, 236; tame and wild, 337; and Art, 339; composing her poem Autumn, 403; adapted to our weakness as to our strength, 2, 12; a liberty in, 143; no melancholy or solitude in the midst of, 145-147; the medicines of, 153; known only as a robber by the farmer, 183; men who become a part of, 232, 233; questions and answers of, 312; our knowledge of the laws of, 320; helping lay the keel of, 334; principle of operations of, 340; man's need of, 350; the earth as made by, 3, 77, 78; always young, 89, 90; the coarse use of, 133; health to be found in, 5, 105; man's work the most natural compared with that of, 119; the hand of, upon her children, 124, 125; different methods of work, 125; the civilized look of, 141; the winter purity of, 167; a hortus siccus in, 179; men's relation to, 241, 242; love of, 6, 3, 37, 64, 231, 277; objects of, 9, 36, 37, 71, 74, 75, 83, 87, 93.
  • Nature, verse, 5, 395.
  • "Nature doth have her dawn each day," verse, 1, 302.
  • "Nature has given horns," verse, 1, 242.
  • Nauset Harbor, in Orleans, 4, 31, 64.
  • Nauset Lights, 4, 41.
  • Nawshawtuct Hill, 5, 384.
  • Nebraska Bill, the, 4, 403.
  • Necessaries of life, 2, 12, 13.
  • Necessity, a seeming fate, commonly called, 2, 6.
  • Negro slavery, 2, 8.
  • Neighborhood, avoiding a bad, ourselves, 2, 37.
  • Neptune, Louis, 3, 10, 86; a call on governor, 162, 163; the old chief, 174. 442
  • Neptune, the god, 6, 28; the planet, 138.
  • Nerlumskeechticook Mountain, 3, 249, 260, 291, 297, 298, 301.
  • Nesenkeag, 1, 206.
  • Nests, fishes', 1, 24, 25; 6, 63, 161.
  • Neva marshes at Walden Pond, no, 2, 23.
  • New Bedford, 6, 235-240, 258, 261, 263, 265, 271, 274, 313, 333, 341, 342, 352, 359, 396.
  • New clothes, beware of all enterprises requiring, 2, 26.
  • Newcomb, Charles, 6, 298, note.
  • New England, Arcadian element in the life of, 1, 256; "Walden" of and for people of, 2, 4; hardships endured that men may die in, 15; wealth causes respect in, 25; mean life lived by inhabitants of, 107; can hire all the wise men of the world to teach her, 122; natural sports of, 233; Rum, 285; Night's entertainment, a, 297.
  • New Hampshire, 1, 85; for the Antipodes, leaving, 151; man, a, 211; line, crossing the, 377; 6, 329, 331, 334-336, 363, 365.
  • New Hollander, naked when European shivers in clothes, 2, 14.
  • New Jersey, 6, 70, 283-290.
  • New Netherland, Secretary of Province, quoted, 2, 43.
  • "New Orleans Crescent" and Whitman, 6, 291.
  • New Testament, the, 1, 72-75, 142; practicalness of, 146; 6, 137.
  • New things to be seen near home, 5, 211, 212.
  • Newbury (Mass.), 1, 87.
  • Newbury port (Mass.), 1, 87-89.
  • Newfound Lake, 1, 87, 89.
  • News, getting the, from ocean steamers, 1, 253; "What's the," 2, 104; futility of the, 104.
  • Newspapers, reading, on Hoosac Mountain, 1, 194; influence and servility of Boston, 4, 398-400; and John Brown, 416, 417; evils of reading the, 471-476; 6, 175, 176, 180, 186.
  • Newton, Sir Isaac, 6, 136.
  • "New World," 6, 107, note.
  • New York, 6, 18, 35, 50, 53, 62, 68, 70, 72, 78-80, 83-87, 90, 95, 101, 107, note, 109, 117, 121, 283, 287, 291, 296, 297.
  • New Zealand, 6, 236, 255, 381, 383, note.
  • Niagara, 6, 384.
  • Nicketow (Me.) 3, 7, 19, 260, 316, 319.
  • Niebuhr, Barthold George, quoted, 5, 290.
  • Niepce, Joseph Nicéphore, quoted, 5, 238.
  • Night, thoughts in the, 1, 354; walking the woods by, 2, 187-190; in the woods, a, 3, 43-45; thoughts by a stream at, 131; sounds in the woods at, 247, 248; on Wachusett, 5, 146; the senses in the, 5, 327, 328; on the mountain, 6, 371; on the river, 231. See Sunset.
  • Night and Moonlight, 5, 323-333.
  • Nightfall, 1, 37-40, 117.
  • Nilometer. See Realometer.
  • Nine Acre Corner, 1, 5; White Pond in, 2, 199.
  • Nix's mate, story of, 4, 267.
  • "No Admittance," never painted on T.'s gate, 2, 18.
  • "No generous action can delay," verse, 5, 418.
  • Noah's dove, 6, 48.
  • Nobscot Hill, 5, 303, 304; 6, 280.
  • Noliseemack, Shad Pond or, 3, 29.
  • North Adams (Mass.), 1, 185.
  • North Bridge, 1, 14, 16, 33.
  • North River (Assabet), 1, 4.
  • North Twin Lake, 3, 39, 80, 84.
  • Northeaster, a, 4, 204, 209-211.
  • Norumbega, 4, 239; 5, 90.
  • Norwegian immigrants, 6, 110.
  • No-see-em, midge called, 3, 245, 246.
  • "Not unconcerned Wachusett rears his head," verse, 5, 144.
  • Notes from the Journal of a Scholar (Charles Emerson), 6, 94.
  • Notre Dame (Montreal), 5, 11; a visit to, 12-14.
  • Notre Dame des Anges, Seigniory of, 5, 96.
  • Nova Scotia, 6, 338.
  • Novel-reading, 2, 116, 117.
  • "Now chiefly is my natal hour," verse, 1, 182.
  • Nuptials, of plants, 6, 207; of mankind, 204, 205.
  • Nurse-plants, 5, 193.
  • Nuthatch, the, 5, 108.
  • Nuts, 6, 3, 216, 300.
  • Nuttall, Thomas, quoted, 5, 111, 112. 443
  • Nutting, in Lincoln woods, 2, 263, 264.
  • Nutting, Sam, an old hunter, 2, 308.
  • Oak, succeeding pine, and vice versa, 5, 185, 187, 189; the scarlet, 278-281; leaves, scarlet, 278-280.
  • Oak Hall hand-bill and carry, 3, 55, 83.
  • Observatory on Hoosac Mountain, the, 1, 197.
  • Ocean, calm, rough, and fruitful, 4, 124-128; beaches across the, 177, 178; its phenomena, 6, xi, 70, 133.
  • October, the best season for visiting the Cape, 4, 272.
  • Ode to Beauty, Emerson's, 6, 115-117.
  • "Oft, as I turn me on my pillow o'er," verse, 1, 384.
  • Ogilby, America of 1670, quoted, 5, 91.
  • Olamon Mountains, 3, 323.
  • Olamon River, the, and meaning of word, 3, 324.
  • Olata, the swift-sailing yacht, 4, 265.
  • Old Fort Hill, 3, 166.
  • Old Marlborough Road, The, verse, 5, 214.
  • Oldtown (Me.), 3, 4, 6, 7, 9, 88, 142, 152, 153, 160, 161, 166, 167, 174, 192, 202, 204, 222, 226, 259, 272, 274, 313, 320, 322, 323, 325-327.
  • Olympia, 6, 55.
  • Olympia at Evening, translation, 5, 378.
  • Olympus, the outside of the earth, everywhere, 2, 94; 6, 93.
  • Omnipresence, verse, 5, 417.
  • "O nature! I do not aspire," verse, 5, 395.
  • On a Silver Cup, verse, 1, 240.
  • On Himself, 1, 241.
  • On His Lyre, verse, 1, 240.
  • On Love, verse, 1, 242.
  • On Lovers, verse, 1, 243.
  • "On Ponkawtasset, since we took our way," verse, 1, 16.
  • On Women, verse, 1, 242.
  • "One more is gone," verse, 5, 405.
  • Opera, 6, 216, 322.
  • Opposition to society, 2, 355.
  • Oracles of Quarles, 6, 112.
  • Orchard House, 6, 333, note.
  • Orchis, the great round-leaved, 3, 240.
  • Organ-grinders on the Cape, 4, 30.
  • Oriel College, Oxford, 6, 236, 342.
  • Oriental, Occidental and, 1, 147; exclusion of the, in Western learning, 148, 149; quality in New England life, the, 256, 257.
  • Origin of Rhodes, translation, 5, 376.
  • "Origin of Species," Darwin's, 6, 382.
  • Orinoco, the river, 5, 93.
  • Orleans (Mass.), 4, 22; Higgins's tavern at, 29.
  • Orleans, Isle of, 5, 41, 42.
  • Ornaments, significance of architectural, 2, 52.
  • Orono (Me.), 3, 92.
  • Orsinora, 5, 90.
  • Ortelius, Theatrum Orbis Terrarum, 5, 89.
  • Osborn, Rev. Samuel, 4, 52, 53.
  • Osier, red, Indian word for, 3, 188.
  • Osprey, 6, 46.
  • Ossian, 1, 366-571, 393; quoted, 5, 332.
  • Ossoli, Margaret Fuller, 6, 183-186.
  • Ossoli, Marquis of, 6, 184-186.
  • O'Sullivan, 6, 51, 102, 107.
  • Ottawa River, the, 5, 41, 94, 98.
  • Otternic Pond, 1, 169.
  • Oui, the repeated, 5, 60.
  • "Our unenquiring corpses lie more low," verse, 1, 227.
  • Overseer, yourself the worst, 2, 8.
  • Ovid, quoted, 1, 2, 228; 2, 6, 346, 348.
  • Owl, winged brother of the cat, watching an, 2, 293.
  • Owls, wailing of, 2, 138-140; in Walden woods in winter, 300, 301; 6, 77, 154.
  • "Packed in my mind lie all the clothes," verse, 1, 313.
  • Packs, of tourists, 6, 335, 336, 368.
  • Paddling, a lesson in, 3, 325, 326.
  • Painted-cup, 6, 71.
  • Paley, William, on Duty of Submission to Civil Government, quoted, 4, 361, 362.
  • Palladius, quoted, 5, 294, 308.
  • Palmer, Edward, 6, 82, 97.
  • Palmer, Joseph, at Fruitlands, 6, 143, 155.
  • Pamadumcook Lakes, the, 3, 30, 45, 47, 84; meaning of the word, 156; 260.
  • Pamet River, 4, 134. 444
  • Pan, not dead, 1, 65; and Whitman, 6, 298.
  • Pandora's box, 6, 20.
  • Pantaloons, not to be mended like legs, 2, 24.
  • Paradise Regained, 4, 280-305.
  • Paradise, 6, 10, 111, 162.
  • Parcæ, the, 6, 149.
  • Parker House, 6, 344, 345.
  • Parker, Theodore, 6, 53, 237, 343, 355.
  • Parkman, Deacon, 6, 6, note.
  • Parkman, Francis, 6, 6.
  • Parkman house, 6, 6.
  • Parliament, provinciality of the English, 4, 477, 478.
  • Parlor lectures, 6, 192, 352.
  • Partheanna, 6, 55.
  • Parthian army, 6, 153.
  • Partridge, the, 2, 250-252, 304, 311; 6, 60.
  • Partridge-berries, 6, 195.
  • Pasaconaway, 1, 267, 269.
  • Pascal and Henry James, 6, 122.
  • Passadumkeag River, the, 3, 8, 9, 323, 324.
  • Passamagamet Falls, 3, 51; "warping up," 53; 84.
  • Passamagamet Lake, 3, 50, 51.
  • Passamagamet Stream, 3, 50, 51.
  • Passamaquoddy River, the, 3, 5, 91.
  • "Past and Present," 6, 81, 101.
  • Past, darkness of the, 1, 163.
  • Patent Office, seeds sent by the, 5, 203.
  • Patmore, Coventry, his "Angel in the House," 6, 279.
  • Pauper, visit from half-witted, 2, 167.
  • Pawtucket Falls, the lock-keeper at, 1, 80; Dam, 88; Canal, deepening the, 263.
  • Pea, beach, 4, 90, 206, 207.
  • Peabody (a classmate of T.), 6, 24.
  • Peabody, Miss Elizabeth Palmer, 6, 61, 287.
  • Peace, lecture on, 6, 52; remarks on, 141, 249, 250.
  • Peaked Mountain, 3, 254.
  • Pear tree, the, planted by Thomas Prince, 4, 43.
  • Peddler, T., taken for, 6, 245.
  • Peetweets, Indian word for, 3, 182.
  • Pehlvi, dialect, 6, 54.
  • Pekin, 6, 89.
  • Peleus and Cadmus, translation, 5, 381
  • Pelham (N. H.), 1, 92.
  • Pellico, Silvio, 6, 53.
  • Pembroke (N. H.), 1, 124.
  • Pemigewasset, the, 1, 85, 86, 88, 333; Basin, on the, 261.
  • Penacook, now Concord (N. H.), founding of, 1, 322.
  • Penance, people of Concord doing, 2, 4.
  • Pencil-making, 6, 6, 174, 182, note, 335, note.
  • Penhallow, Samuel, History, quoted, 4, 235.
  • Penichook Brook, 1, 179, 202, 374.
  • Penna, how pronounced, 6, 25.
  • Pennsylvania, 6, 96, 276, 281.
  • Pennyroyal, 1, 272.
  • Penobscot County, 3, 73.
  • Penobscot Indians, living in cotton tents, 2, 31; sociability of, 3, 321; use of muskrat-skins by, 5, 116, 117.
  • Penobscot River, the, 3, 3, 5, 6; Indian islands in the, 7; 17, 18, 24, 29, 31, 32, 40, 41, 54, 77, 80, 87, 91, 95, 96, 103-105, 107, 108; between Moosehead and Chesuncook Lakes, described, 117; 145, 148; meaning of the word, 157, 158, 161 166, 176, 193, 202; West Branch of, 203, 208, 209, 233, 234, 238, 270-272; main boom of the, 329.
  • Pepin Lake.
  • Perch, the common, 1, 26; 5, 123; 6, 134, 311, 322, 325, 336.
  • Perfection, artist of Kouroo who strove after, 2, 359.
  • Persius Flaccus, Aulus, 1, 327-333; 6, 6, 158.
  • Petrel, the storm, 4, 114.
  • Pfeiffer, Mme. Ida, quoted, 2, 25.
  • Phar-ra-oh (noise of locusts), 6, 90.
  • Phenomenal and real, 6, 57, 58, 88, 89, 146, 321, 347, 348.
  • Philanthropy, generally considered, 2, 82-86; 6, 118, 192, 212, 283, 346.
  • Phillips, Wendell, before the Concord Lyceum, 4, 311; qualities of, as reformer and orator, 311-315; 6, 255, 397.
  • Philosopher, what he is and is not, 2, 16; visits from a, 295-298.
  • Philosophers, ancient, poor in outward, rich in inward riches, 2, 15, 16; 6, 11, 26, 52, 64, 65, 153, 299, 300. 445
  • "Philosopher's Scales," 6, 115.
  • Philosophy, Asiatic, 1, 140, 141; loftiness of the Oriental, 142, 143; Stoical, 6, x; mental, 6, 25-27; Transcendental, 81, 159; 114, 270, 296, 299, 300.
  • Phœbe, the, 5, 112.
  • Phœbus Apollo, 6, 44.
  • Phosphorescence, 6, 309, 310.
  • Phosphorescent wood, 3, 199-201.
  • Physician, priest and, 1, 272.
  • Pickerel, the, 1, 29; Walden, 2, 204, 205, 314; 6, 126-128, 131.
  • Pickerel-fisher, the, 5, 180, 181.
  • Pickerel-weed (pontederia), 1, 18.
  • Picturesque, 6, 239, 264.
  • Pierce, President Franklin, 6, 193, 211, 250.
  • Pies, no, in Quebec, 5, 86.
  • Piety, 6, 37, 42, 89.
  • Pigeons, 1, 235; 6, 21.
  • Pilgrims, arrival of the, 4, 251-257.
  • Pilgrims, verse, 5, 413.
  • Pilgrims, Canterbury, 6, 383.
  • Pilgrim's Progress, the best sermon, 1, 72; 6, 377.
  • Pillsbury, Parker, 6, 378-380.
  • Pinbéna, the, 5, 48.
  • Pindar, quoted, 1, 259; 6, 102.
  • Pindar, Translations from, 5, 375.
  • Pine, felling a, 2, 47; oak succeeding, and vice versa, 5, 185, 187, 189; family a, 243, 244.
  • Pine, pitch, tracts of, 4, 22.
  • Pine, white, 3, 160; forests, 169; red, 268; Labrador and red, 296.
  • Pine cone, stripped by squirrels, 5, 196.
  • Pine Stream, 3, 122, 136, 216.
  • Pine Stream Deadwater, 3, 121.
  • Pine Stream Falls, 3, 136, 216.
  • Pinnacle, Hooksett, 1, 318, 321.
  • Pioneers, old and new, 1, 124.
  • Piracy, 6, 154.
  • Piscataqua, the, 1, 202.
  • Piscataquis Falls, 3, 322.
  • Piscataquis River, the, 3, 101; meaning of the word, 157, 179, 260, 327.
  • Piscataquoag, 1, 87, 259.
  • Pismire, and his hillock, 6, 218.
  • Pitching a canoe, 3, 105.
  • Plain and mountain, life of the, 5, 151.
  • Nauset Plains, 4, 31-56.
  • Plaistow (N. H.), 1, 185.
  • Plants, the nobler valued for their fruit in air and light, 2, 17; abundance of strange, by Moosehead Lake, 3, 103, 104, 188; observed on Mount Kineo, 195; about camp on the Caucomgomoc, 223; along the Umbazookskus, 229, 230; in cedar swamp by Chamberlain Lake, 239-241; on East Branch, 302; on Cape Cod beach, 4, 111; about Highland Light, 135, 167; about the Clay Pounds, 165; on Cape Diamond, Quebec, 5, 27.
  • Plato, 2, 119; definition of a man, 165; 6, 150.
  • A Plea for John Brown, 4, 409-440.
  • Pleasant Cove, in Cohasset, 4, 18.
  • Pleasant Meadow, adjunct to Baker Farm, 2, 225.
  • Plicipennes, 5, 170.
  • Pliny, the Elder, quoted, 5, 292.
  • Plover, the piping of, 4, 71; the, 5, 112.
  • Plum, beach, 5, 201.
  • Plum Island, 1, 86, 88, 210.
  • Plutarch, quoted, 1, 183.
  • "Ply the oars! away! away!" verse, 1, 1, 88.
  • Plymouth (Mass.), 6, 35, 42, 190, 192, 232-234, 238, 301, note, 328, 380.
  • Plymouth (N. H.), 1, 89.
  • Plymouth Church, 6, 297.
  • Pockwockomus Falls, 3, 56, 57, 83.
  • Pockwockomus Lake, 3, 50.
  • Poems, 5, 393-419.
  • Poet, poems and the, 1, 362-366; 400-403; visits from a, 2, 295.
  • Poetry, the nature of, 1, 93-98; the mysticism of mankind, 350; of the "Dial," 6, 38, 60, 115, 124; Greek, 60; English, 65, 66, 112-114, 153, 235, 259, 275.
  • Poets, never yet read by mankind, 2, 115, 116; 6, xi, 27, 93.
  • Poet's Delay, The, verse, 1, 366.
  • Point Allerton, 4, 15.
  • Point Levi, by ferry to, 5, 70; a night at, 71; 89.
  • Pointe aux Trembles, 5, 20, 21.
  • Poke, or garget, the, 5, 253-255.
  • Poke-logan, a, 3, 56.
  • Polaris, 6, 362. 446
  • Pole, stirring up with, 6, 311.
  • Poling a batteau, 3, 34, 35, 53, 54.
  • Polis, Joe, 3, 174; secured as guide, 175; puzzled about white men's law, 192; travels and opinions of, 217, 218; calls upon Daniel Webster, 279; as a boy, hard experience in traveling of, 308; good-by to, 327; 6, 290, 311, 323, 336.
  • Politics, the unimportance of, 4, 480-482; 6, 17, 18, 141, 283, 359.
  • Political conditions and news, 1, 133.
  • Politicians, country, 3, 9.
  • Poluphloisboios Thalassa, the Rev., 4, 67.
  • Polygamy, 6, 302.
  • Polygonum, 1, 18.
  • Pommettes, 5, 39.
  • Pomotis, 6, 131.
  • The Winter Pond, 2, 312-329.
  • Pond Village, 4, 142.
  • The Ponds, 2, 192-222.
  • Ponds, in Wellfleet, 4, 89. See Flint's, Goose, Loring's, Walden, White's Ponds.
  • Pongoquahem Lake, 3, 260.
  • Ponkawtasset, 1, 16.
  • Poor, houses of the, 2, 37, 38.
  • "Poor bird! destined to lead thy life," verse, 5, 411.
  • Poplar Hill, 1, 16, 51.
  • Portage, a rough, 3, 33; round Ambejijis Falls, 51.
  • Post-office, easily dispensed with, 2, 104; the domestic, 4, 24.
  • Postel, Charte Géographíque, quoted, 4, 249.
  • Potherie, quoted, 5, 52.
  • Pot-holes, various, 1, 261-263.
  • Pout, the horned, 1, 29, 30; 6, 127, 128.
  • Poverty, 6, 170, 171, 303.
  • Poverty, verse, 5, 412.
  • Poverty-grass, 4, 25; as the Barnstable coat-of-arms, 135.
  • Practicalness, the triviality of, 1, 145.
  • Prairie River, Musketaquid or, 5, 115.
  • Prayer, verse, 5, 418.
  • Preaching, 6, 192, 213.
  • Precipice for suicides, 6, 149.
  • Preëxistence, 6, 179, 185, 186; recollections of, 210, 211.
  • Present, moment, meeting of two eternities, past and future, 2, 18.
  • "Present, The" (the periodical), 6, 112, 117, 118.
  • Press, influence and servility of the, 4, 397-400.
  • Priest, physician and, 1, 272.
  • Prince, Thomas, 4, 43.
  • Prince of Wales in New England, 6, 372.
  • Pring, Martin, New England discoveries of, 4, 228, 229, 246, 247.
  • Prison, a, the true place for just men, 4, 370; T. in Concord, 374-380.
  • Professor, the traveling (Agassiz), 6, 147.
  • Prometheus Bound of Æschylus, The, translation, 5, 337.
  • Prose, a poem in, 1, 404.
  • Province man, a green, 3, 16.
  • Provincetown, 4, 212-273.
  • Provincetown (Mass.), walking to, 4, 31, 57, 58; Bank, T. suspected of robbing, 176, 177; approach to, 193; described, 195-197; fish, 212-215; boys, 218; Harbor, 225.
  • Provinciality, American and English, 4, 477, 478.
  • Public opinion, compared with private, 2, 8.
  • Pumpkin, sitting alone on a, 2, 41; none so poor that he need sit on a, 72.
  • Purana, the, quoted, 5, 327.
  • Purple Grasses, The, 5, 252-258.
  • Purple Sea, the, 4, 119.
  • Purslane, dinner of, 2, 68.
  • Pythagoras, quoted, 1, 338.
  • Quail, a white, 5, 109, note.
  • Quakers, dress of, 6, 97; meetings, 98, 288, 340; at Eagleswood, 288; at New Bedford, 340, 393; at New York, 97.
  • Quakish Lake, 3, 33, 36, 85.
  • Quarles, Francis, quoted, 1, 12, 407, 414; 6, 108, 112.
  • Quarterly of the Transcendentalists, 6, 120; its fame in England, 156, note.
  • Quebec (Que.), meaning of the word, 3, 157; 257; 5, 3, 20, 21; approach to, 22; harbor and population of, 22; mediævalism of, 23, 26; the citadel, 27-30; 76-80; fine view of, 49; reëntering, through St. John's Gate, 69; 447 lights in the Lower Town, 71; landing again at, 72; walk round the Upper Town, 72-76; the walls and gates, 74, 75; artillery barracks, 75; mounted guns, 76; restaurants, 85, 86; scenery of, 87-89; origin of word, 88; departure from, 95.
  • Questioning to be avoided, 6, 201, 275.
  • Quincy, Josiah (H. U. 1790), President of Harvard University, 6, 10.
  • Quitticus in Middleborough, 6, 264.
  • Quoil, Hugh, an Irishman, 2, 288.
  • Rabbit, the, 2, 310.
  • Rabbit Island, 1, 113.
  • Race characteristics, 6, 149, 222, 229.
  • Race Point, 4, 64, 193, 200.
  • Ragmuff Stream, 3, 118, 121, 145, 216.
  • Railroad, car, growing luxuries in, 2, 41; slowness and heedlessness of, 58, 59; men overridden by, 102, 103; listening with praise to sound of, 127-136; Iron, Trojan Horse ruining Walden, 213, 214.
  • Rain, enjoyment of, 2, 147; 3, 33, 265, 266.
  • Rainbow, standing in light of, 2, 224; in the Falls of the Chaudière, 5, 70, 71.
  • Raleigh, Sir Walter, as a master of style, 1, 106; quoted, 2, 6; "The Soul's Errand" attributed to, 4, 452; quoted, 5, 329.
  • Rapids, shooting, 3, 81.
  • Rasles, Father, Dictionary of the Abenaki Language, 3, 154.
  • Reading, 2, 110-122.
  • Reading, 6, 28, 31, 65, 66, 112-114, 153, 300, 301, 379, 382.
  • Read's Ferry, 1, 245.
  • Reality, finding, 2, 108, 109.
  • Realometer, not Nilometer, but a, 2, 109.
  • Recluse, habits of a, 6, 18, 36, 37, 59, note, 79, 122, 159, 170, 195, 238, 252, note, 266, 328.
  • Red shirts, 3, 31, 145.
  • Reformers, 1, 130; objection to, 118.
  • Reforms in mechanics and ethics, 4, 281-286.
  • Religion, ligature and, 1, 64, 79; 6, 9, 10, 89, 99, 114, 159, 164, 179, 191, 195, 213, 214, 243, 297, 393.
  • Rent, annual tax that would buy a village of wigwams, 2, 33.
  • Repaired road, a, 3, 98.
  • Reporter, with labor for pains, 2, 19.
  • Reports on the natural history of Massachusetts, 5, 103, 114, 118, 123, 129, 130.
  • Resignation, confirmed desperation, 2, 8.
  • Respectability, 6, 79.
  • Restigouche River, the, 3, 178; 6, 324.
  • Return of Spring, verse, 5, 109.
  • Review, Democratic, 6, 51, note, 100, 102, 108, 118; Massachusetts Quarterly, 6, 144, 156.
  • Review, of Carlyle by Emerson, 6, 94, 101; of Emerson in Revue des Deux Mondes, 157.
  • Rhexia, 1, 18; 5, 252.
  • Rice, story of the mountaineer, 1, 212-220.
  • Richardson, Rev. James (H. U. 1837), 6, 10.
  • Richelieu, Isles of, 5, 96.
  • Richelieu or St. John's River, 5, 8.
  • Richelieu Rapids, the, 5, 21.
  • Richter, Jean Paul, quoted, 5, 330, 331.
  • Ricketson, Daniel, described, 6, 235, 239, 305; letters from, 237, 246, 257; letters to, 239, 240, 246, 248, 261, 266, 270, 273, 284, 285, 304, 305, 311, 313, 337, 341, 350, 368, 374, 376, 393, 396, 397; mentioned, 237, 245, 257, 261, 265, 308, 342, 359, 381; visited by T., 265; plans trip abroad, 333; conversion of, 393.
  • Ricketson, Walton, sculptor, 6, xiii, 263, 394.
  • Ripley, Rev. Ezra, D. D. (H. U. 1776), 6, 4.
  • Ripley, George, 6, 404.
  • Ripogenus Portage, 3, 80.
  • River, the flow of a, 5, 178.
  • River-bank, ice formations, in a, 5, 128, 129.
  • River Wolf, Fresh-Water or, 1, 29.
  • Rivers, of history, the famous, 1, 10.
  • Rivière du Loup, 6, 323.
  • Rivière du Sud, the, 5, 92.
  • Rivière more meandering than River, 5, 56.
  • Roach. See Chivin.
  • Roaches, silvery, 3, 59. 448
  • Road, a supply, 3, 212; recipe for making a, 244.
  • Roberval, Sieur de, 5, 95, 96.
  • Robin, the evening, 2, 344; 5, 109; a white, 109, note.
  • Robin Hood Ballads, quoted, 1, 121, 174, 175; 5, 150, 207.
  • Rock-Ebeeme, 3, 20.
  • Rock hills, singular, 3, 282.
  • Rogers, Nathaniel P., editor of "Herald of Freedom," 4, 306-308; quoted, 308-310.
  • Romans, vestiges of the, 1, 264.
  • Room for thoughts, 2, 156.
  • Roots of spruce, as thread, 3, 225, 226.
  • Ross, Sir James Clark, quoted, 1, 390.
  • Rowlandson, Mrs., 5, 149.
  • Roxbury, Mass., mentioned, 6, 22, 24.
  • Ruff, the, 1, 24-26.
  • Rumors from an Æolian Harp, verse, 1, 184.
  • Runaway slave, 2, 168, 169.
  • Rural life, 6, 38, 67, 93, 115, 116, 121, 135.
  • Russell, E. H., 6, 403.
  • Russell Stream, 3, 104.
  • "Rut," the, a sound before a change of wind, 4, 97, 98.
  • Rynders, 6, 122.
  • Sabbatia chloroides, 6, 264.
  • Sabbath-keeping, 6, 99, 195, 336.
  • Sachem Tahatawan, 6, 13, 18.
  • Saddle-back Mountain, 1, 189.
  • Sadi of Shiraz, Sheik, quoted, 2, 87.
  • Sadness, 6, 41, 43, 47, 75, 89, 397.
  • Saguenay River, 5, 91, 94.
  • St. Anne, the Falls of, 5, 40; Church of La Bonne, 49; lodgings in village of, 49-51; interior of the church of La Bonne, 51, 52; Falls of, described, 52-55.
  • St. Ann's of Concord voyageurs, Ball's Hill, the, 1, 19.
  • St. Charles River, the, 5, 30.
  • St. Francis Indian, 3, 146, 208.
  • St. George's Bank, 4, 123, 124.
  • St. Helen's Island (Montreal), 5, 11.
  • St. John, the wrecked brig, 4, 6.
  • St. John River, the, 3, 5, 40, 80, 101, 137, 176, 178, 203, 233, 238, 251, 256, 257, 270, 271, 274.
  • St. John's (Que.), 5, 9, 10.
  • St. John's River, 5, 8.
  • St. Lawrence River, 3, 80, 233, 238; 5, 11; cottages along the, 21; banks of the, above Quebec, 40, 41; breadth of, 49; or Great River, 89-95; old maps of, 89, 90, 92; compared with other rivers, 90, 92-95; 6, 323.
  • St. Maurice River, 5, 94.
  • Saint Vitus' dance, 2, 103.
  • Salmon, 1, 32.
  • Salmon Brook, 1, 167, 168, 375; Lovewell's house on, 345.
  • "Salmon Brook," verse, 1, 375.
  • Salmon River, 3, 19.
  • Salop (Shropshire), 6, 249, 383.
  • Salt, as manufactured by Captain John Sears, 4, 27, 28; works, 218, 219.
  • Salutations, Canadian, 5, 47.
  • "Sam," a cat, 6, 29, 31.
  • Sanborn, Franklin Benjamin (H. U. 1855), letters to, 6, 58, 59, note, 252, 385-392; his Life of Thoreau, 22, 61, 90, 154, note, 252; his Memoir of Alcott cited, 61, note, 237, note, 252, note, 345; mentioned, 252, 287, 364, 365, 377, 381, 400; his school, 253, 322; his version of T.'s Latin, 29-32.
  • Sand, tract of, near Nashua, 1, 152, 209, 210; blowing, 4, 204; inroads of the, 204, 205; Provincetown, 220-223.
  • Sandbar Island, 3, 100, 188, 189.
  • Sand cherry, tasted out of compliment to Nature, 2, 126.
  • Sand formations due to thaw, 2, 336-340.
  • Sandwich (Mass.), 4, 19; described, 20-22.
  • Sandwich (N. H.), 1, 86.
  • Sandy Hook, 6, 70, 72, 83.
  • Sanjay, quoted, 1, 147.
  • Sanscrit books, 6, 270, 271, note, 300.
  • Sap of sugar maple, 6, 278, 279.
  • Sarah, Aunt (Dunbar), 6, 5.
  • Sardanapalus, at best houses traveler considered a, 2, 40.
  • Sargent, John Turner (H. U. 1827), 6, 190.
  • Satire, poetry and, 1, 328-330.
  • Saturday, 1, 12-40.
  • Saturn, 6, 133. 449
  • Sault à la Puce, Rivière du, 5, 48, 58.
  • Sault Norman, 5, 11.
  • Sault St. Louis, 5, 11.
  • Saunter, derivation of the word, 5, 205, 206.
  • Savage, instinct, the, 1, 55; his advantage over civilized men, 2, 35; life, instinct towards, 231.
  • Scarecrow taken for man whose clothes it wears, 2, 24.
  • Scarlet Oak, The, 5, 278-285.
  • Scene-shifter, the, 1, 118.
  • Scholars, their complaints, 6, 171, 211, 229, 230, 259; their duties, 98, 171; their qualities, 98, 103, 145, 175, 262, 280.
  • Schoodic Lake, 3, 256.
  • School, the uncommon, 2, 122; question, the, among Indians, 3, 323, 324.
  • Schoolhouse, a Canadian, 5, 46.
  • Schooner, origin of word, 4, 199.
  • Science, 1, 386-391; the bravery of, 5, 106, 107; 6, 193, 280.
  • Scotchman, dissatisfied with Canada, a, 5, 75.
  • Scott, Sir Walter, 6, 114.
  • Scriptures, of the world, 1, 150; Hebrew, inadequacy of, regarding winter, 5, 183.
  • "Sea and land are but his neighbors," verse, 1, 279.
  • The Sea and the Desert, 4, 176-211.
  • Sea, the roar of the, 4, 40, 66; remoteness of the bottom of the, 123; and land, 6, xi, 14, 69, 79, 83, 183, 184, 254-256, 301.
  • Sea-fleas, 4, 113.
  • Sea-plants near Quebec, 5, 93.
  • Sears, Captain John, and salt manufacture, 4, 27, 28.
  • Seashore, verses, 6, xi; walks, 312, 328, 457.
  • Sebago Lake, 6, 38.
  • Seboois Lakes, 3, 222, 261, 310.
  • Second Lake, 3, 274, 276, 281; beauty of, 290-292, 297.
  • Seeds, the use of, 1, 129; of virtues, not beans, 2, 181; the transportation of, by wind, 5, 186, 187; by birds, 187-189; by squirrels, 190-200; the vitality of, 200-203.
  • Seeing, individual, 5, 285-288.
  • Seeming and being, 6, 44, 88, 161, 214, 217, 218, 227, 228, 321.
  • Selenites, 5, 323.
  • Sensuality, in eating and other appetites, 2, 241-246; 6, 204, 216, 295.
  • Serenade, like the music of the cow, 2, 137.
  • Serenity and cheerfulness, 6, 40, 41, 97, 278, 396.
  • Service: The Qualities of the Recruit, 4, 277-279.
  • Seven against Thebes, 6, 102.
  • Sewing, work you may call endless, 2, 25; circle in Concord, 6, 29, 32.
  • Sex and marriage, 6, 198-200, 204, 207.
  • Shackford, Rev. Charles Chauncy, (H. U. 1835), 6, 190.
  • Shad, 1, 32, 35, 36; train-band nicknamed the, 33.
  • Shad-flies, ephemeræ or, 3, 255.
  • Shad Pond, or Noliseemack, 3, 29, 30, 86.
  • Shadows, 1, 375. See Moonlight.
  • Shakers, 6, 114, 204.
  • Shakespeare, 6, x, 44, 197.
  • Shame, 6, 166, 197, 198, 208, 295.
  • Shank-Painter Swamp, 4, 200, 217.
  • Shanty, purchase of Collins's, 2, 47, 48.
  • Sharks, 4, 112, 113.
  • Shawmut (Boston), 6, 16.
  • Sheep, alarm of a flock of, 1, 317.
  • Shelburne Falls, 1, 261.
  • Sheldrakes, Indian word for, 3, 182; 254, 274, 276.
  • Shellfish on Cape Cod, beach, 4, 110, 111.
  • Shelter, a necessary of life, 2, 13; how it became a necessary, 29, 30; generally considered, 29-45.
  • Sherman's Bridge, 1, 4.
  • Shiners, 1, 28; 6, 127-131.
  • Shingles of thought, whittling, 2, 297.
  • Shipwreck, The, 4, 3-18.
  • Shirts, our liber, or true bark, 2, 26.
  • Short's Falls, 1, 257.
  • Sign language, 5, 61.
  • Signals, old clothes as, 4, 22.
  • Silence, 1, 417-420; and speech, 6, 54, 156, 230; of the woods, 353.
  • Sillery (Que.), 5, 22.
  • Silliman, Benjamin, quoted, 5, 98.
  • Simpkins, the Rev. John, quoted, 4, 30.
  • Simplicity of life, 2, 101, 102; 6, 161, 212, 213, 299. 450
  • Sims case, the, 4, 390, 391.
  • "Since that first 'Away! Away!'" verse, 1, 200.
  • Singing, 3, 41, 42.
  • Skating, 5, 177, 178; 6, 250, 349.
  • Sincerity, a rare virtue, 6, 259.
  • Skies, the, 1, 383.
  • Skins, sale of, 2, 308.
  • Slavery, Massachusetts and, 4, 362, 363; what it is, 394; how to deal with, 433, 434; 6, 97, 283, 358-360, 366, 392.
  • Slavery in Massachusetts, 4, 388-408.
  • Sleepers, railroad, 2, 102, 103.
  • Sloth, 6, 205, 222, 243; the animal, 345.
  • Small, James, of Truro, 6, 255.
  • Smith, Ansell, clearing and settlement of, 3, 137-145.
  • Smith, Captain John, quoted, 1, 91, 92; 4, 180, 255; map of New England by, 229.
  • Smith, Captain, 6, 86.
  • Smith's River, 1, 87.
  • Smoke, winter morning, 5, 165; seen from a hilltop, 173, 174.
  • Smoothness of ocean, 4, 125.
  • Snake, under water in torpid state, 2, 45, 46; the, 5, 123, 124.
  • Snake-head, 1, 18.
  • Snipe-shooting grounds, 5, 48.
  • Snow, walking in the, 2, 292; 5, 181, 182; not recognized in Hebrew Scriptures, 183; -storm, 6, 27, 29, 377, 378.
  • Snow, the Great, 2, 132, 142, 292; dating from, 280.
  • Snowberry, creeping, used as tea, 3, 227.
  • Snowbird, the, 5, 109.
  • Snow's Hollow, 4, 61.
  • Soapwort gentian, the, 1, 18.
  • Society, commonly too cheap, 2, 151; health not to be found in, 5, 105; lecture on, 6, 6, 158, 164, 229, 230, 281, 313, 346; pretences of, 213, 274.
  • Society Islanders, gods of, 1, 55, 66.
  • Society of Natural History, 6, 188, 189.
  • Soldier, a young, 1, 334.
  • Soldiers, English, in Canada, 5, 9, 10, 16, 17; in Quebec, 24-27, 79, 80.
  • Solitude, 2, 143-154.
  • Solitude, 6, 76, 83, 174, 175, 231, 319.
  • Solomon, quoted, 5, 291.
  • "Some tumultuous little rill," verse, 1, 62.
  • Somebody & Co., 3, 14.
  • Somerset, British ship of war, wrecked on Clay Pounds, 4, 162.
  • "Sometimes I hear the veery's clarion," verse, 5, 112.
  • Sophocles, the Antigone of, quoted, 1, 139.
  • Sorel River, 5, 8.
  • Sorrow, doctrine of, 6, 41, 167.
  • Soucook, 1, 87.
  • Souhegan, 1, 87, 357; or Crooked River, 231.
  • Soul, and body, 6, 164, 165, 174, 175, 180, 193, 194, 213, 214, 219; nurture of, 164, 165, 174, 175.
  • Sounds, 2, 123-142.
  • Sounds, winter morning, 5, 163, 164.
  • Souneunk Mountains, the, 3, 218, 260.
  • South, laborers a staple production of the, 2, 39.
  • South Adams (Mass.), 1, 192.
  • South Twin Lake, 3, 39.
  • Southborough (Mass.), 1, 3, 5.
  • Sowadnehunk Deadwater, 3, 58.
  • Sowadnehunk River, the, 3, 31, 79.
  • Spain, specimen news from, 2, 105.
  • Spanish discoverers, 4, 234, 235.
  • Sparrow, the first, of spring, 2, 342.
  • Sparrow, the rush, 6, 23.
  • Sparrow, the song, 5, 109; 6, 14.
  • Sparrow, the white-throated, 3, 213, 249, 262.
  • Spaulding's farm, 5, 243.
  • Spearing fish, 5, 121-123.
  • Spectator, the part of man which is, 2, 149, 150.
  • Speech, country, 5, 137.
  • Spencer Bay Mountain, 3, 183.
  • Spencer Mountains, 3, 108.
  • Spenser, Edmund, quoted, 1, 356; 2, 158.
  • Spirit, motions of the, 6, 97, 288; the Great, 14, 17, 177; Bad, of the Indians, 15.
  • "Spokelogan," 3, 268.
  • Sportsmen, making boys, 2, 234.
  • Springtime, 2, 330-351.
  • Spring, coming of the, 2, 333, 334; morning, moral effect of a, 346, 347; on the Concord River, 5, 119-121; signs of, 6, 21, 28, 30, 71, 306, 376.
  • Spring, Marcus, 6, 183, 283, 286-289. 451
  • Springer, J. S., Forest Life, quoted, 3, 21, note; on lumbering, quoted, 48, note; on the spruce tree, quoted, 75; about the digging of a canal, quoted, 270, 271.
  • Springs, river-feeding, 1, 203; cool, 3, 280.
  • Spruce, the, 3, 104; Indian words for black and white, 209; difference between black and white, 225.
  • Spruce beer, a draught of, 3, 30.
  • Squam (N. H.), 1, 86, 87, 89.
  • Squash, the large yellow, 5, 203.
  • Squaw Mountain, 3, 183.
  • Squire Make-a-stir, 2, 8.
  • Squirrel, red, 1, 206; watching, 2, 301-303; in spring, coming of, 342; 3, 241; burying nuts, 5, 190, 191; with nuts under snow, 195; pine cones stripped by the, 196.
  • Squirrel, striped, chipping, or ground, 1, 205, 206; with filled cheek-pouches, 5, 198.
  • Staff, the artist's, which became the fairest creation of Brahma, 2, 359.
  • Stagecoach Views, 4, 19-30.
  • Staples, Samuel, constable and sheriff, 6, 50, 52, 141.
  • Stark, General John, 1, 268.
  • Stars, known to Indian, 3, 247; 5, 328, 329.
  • State and Church, 6, 52, 224, 225.
  • Staten Island, view from, 1, 190; looking at ships from, 253; 6, 6, 50, 65, 68, 71-73, 77, 83, 86, 95, 100, 116, 120, 121.
  • Statistics. See Cost.
  • Sternothærus, 6, 126, 131.
  • Stillriver Village (Mass.), 5, 151.
  • Stillwater (Me.), 3, 4, 167.
  • Stillwater, the, 5, 140, 142.
  • Stoicism, 6, x, 47, 48, 123, 132, 170, 171, 238, 239, 337.
  • Stone, nations' pride in hammered, 2, 63.
  • Stone, the Rev. Nathan, 4, 55.
  • Stones, rarity of, on Cape Cod, 4, 223-225.
  • Storm, in New York, 6, 105; on Monadnock, 370.
  • Stove, disadvantages of cooking, 2, 280, 281.
  • Stow (Mass.), 5, 136.
  • Stratten, now the Almshouse Farm, 2, 283; family, homestead of, 284.
  • Students, poor, Walden addressed to, 2, 4; their economy, 6, 58, 59, note; of Greek, 58, 102, 103; of law, 17, 106.
  • Sturgeon River, Merrimack or, 1, 85, 117.
  • Style, literary, 4, 325, 326, 330, 331; a man's, in writing, 6, x, 67, 94, 311, 312.
  • Success in life, 6, 70, 79, 85, 96, 109, 123, 124, 159, 164, 173, 178, 216, 294, 318, 362.
  • The Succession of Forest Trees, 5, 184-204.
  • "Such near aspects had we," verse, 1, 253.
  • "Such water do the gods distil," verse, 1, 86.
  • Suckers, common and horned, 1, 30; 6, 127, 130-132, 221.
  • Sudbury (Mass.), 1, 3, 4, 5, 36, 53; early church of, described by Johnson, 9; 2, 97, 335; 5, 303.
  • Sudbury River, 1, 4.
  • Suet, in Dennis (Mass.), 4, 27.
  • Sugar, 6, 278, 279.
  • Sugar Island, 3, 101, 183, 194; near Olamon River, 324.
  • Sugar Maple, The, 5, 271-278.
  • Sumach growing by T.'s house, 2, 126.
  • Summer life, 6, 23, 63, 93.
  • Sumner, Charles, (H. U. 1830), 6, 183.
  • Sumner, Horace, lost at sea, 6, 184.
  • Sun, in a mud-puddle, 6, 242.
  • Suncook, 1, 87.
  • Sunday, 1, 42-120.
  • Sunday, the keeping of, 1, 63, 64, 76, 77; an Indian's, 3, 201, 202, 214, 215, 223, 229; in Provincetown, 4, 252, 253; discourses, 6, 79, 97, 190, 233, 289, 291, 297.
  • Sun-fish, bream, or ruff, the fresh-water, 1, 24-26.
  • Sunkhaze, the, 3, 8, 325, 326.
  • Sunrise on Hoosac Mountain, 1, 198. See Morning.
  • Sunset, 1, 416-418; a remarkable, 5, 246-248.
  • Sunshine, the power of, 4, 290, 291.
  • Sun-squall, sea-jellies called, 4, 70.
  • Survey of Walden Pond, 2, 315-324.
  • Surveying, 6, 100, 209, 220, 234, 289, 291, 328, note, 333. 452
  • Surveyor of forest paths and across-lot routes, 2, 20.
  • Suttle, Mr., of Virginia, 4, 392.
  • Sutton (Mass.), 2, 292.
  • Swamp, the luxury of standing in a, 1, 319.
  • "Swampers," 3, 242.
  • Swedenborg, Emanuel, 1, 68; 6, 300.
  • "Sweet cakes," 3, 12.
  • Table-lands of Eastham, 4, 62.
  • Tacitus, translation by T. from, 4, 452-454.
  • "Tactics" of Scott, 6, 356.
  • Tahatawan, 6, 13-18.
  • Talking, 6, 54, 106, 175, 176, 230, 255, 301.
  • Tamias, the steward squirrel, 5, 198.
  • Tansy, 1, 18.
  • Tappan, William, of New York, 6, 72, 73, 79, 81, 82, 95, 97, 101, 113, 117, 122.
  • Tarbell, Deacon, 6, 244.
  • Tarkiln Hill, New Bedford, 6, 262, 305.
  • Taunton, 6, 13, 17-19.
  • Tavern, the gods' interest in the, 5, 153; compared with the church, the, 161, 162.
  • Taxes, T.'s experience with, 4, 369, 370; in jail for refusal to pay, 374-381.
  • Taxpaying, 6, 50, 52.
  • Taylor, Jane, 6, 115.
  • Tching-thang, quoted, 2, 98.
  • Tea, varieties of forest, 3, 227; hemlock, its value, 6, 326.
  • Teaching, 6, 6, 10, 23-27, 83.
  • Teats, 6, 223.
  • Telasinis Lake, 3, 267.
  • Telos Lake, 3, 235, 245, 264, 267; Indian name for, 270, 274, 281, 290, 299.
  • Temperature, of pond water in spring, 2, 330.
  • Temple, defined, 6, 195; too close, 191.
  • Tent, description of, 3, 196, 197.
  • Tenures, Canadian, 5, 63.
  • Tests, our lives tried by a thousand simple, 2, 11.
  • "Thank God, who seasons thus the year," verse, 5, 407.
  • Thanksgivings, cattle-shows and so-called, 2, 183; emotion of, 6, 294; the festival, 282, 346.
  • "That Phaeton of our day," 1, 103.
  • Thaw, sand formations due to, 2, 336; Thor and, 341.
  • Thaw, The, verse, 5, 409.
  • "The full-orbed moon with unchanged ray," verse, 5, 406.
  • "The god of day his car rolls up the slopes," verse, 5, 399.
  • "The Good how can we trust?" verse, 1, 298; 6, 177.
  • "The needles of the pine," verse, 5, 133.
  • "The rabbit leaps," verse, 5, 410.
  • "The respectable folks," verse, 1, 7.
  • "The river swelleth more and more," verse, 5, 120.
  • "The sluggish smoke curls up from some deep dell," verse, 5, 165.
  • "The smothered streams of love, which flow," verse, 1, 278.
  • "The waves slowly beat," verse, 1, 229.
  • "The western wind came lumbering in," verse, 1, 180.
  • "Then idle Time ran gadding by," verse, 1, 181.
  • "Then spend an age in whetting thy desire," verse, 1, 111.
  • Theophrastus, 5, 292.
  • "There is a vale which none hath seen," verse, 1, 184.
  • "Therefore a torrent of sadness deep," verse, 1, 183.
  • "They," an authority impersonal as the Fates, 2, 27.
  • Thieving, practiced only where property is unevenly divided, 2, 191.
  • Thinking, 6, 139, 162, 356, 357.
  • "This is my Carnac, whose unmeasured dome," verse, 1, 267.
  • Thistle, the Canada, 3, 96.
  • Thomson, James, quoted, 5, 249.
  • Thor and Thaw, 2, 341.
  • Thoreau, Cynthia (Dunbar), mother of Henry, 6, 4, 11, 29, 68, 193, 225, 236, 251, 253, 289, 350, 351, 363, 364, 365, 381, 400, 405. See under Letters.
  • Thoreau, Helen, sister of Henry, 6, 4, 11, 21, 23, 29, 32, 49, 52, 73, 74, 86, 92, 95, 98, 100, 111, 117. See under Letters.
  • Thoreau, Henry David, starts on Concord and Merrimack journey, 1, 12; 453 ascent of Hoosac Mountain, 189-200; experience with an uncivil mountain man, 214-220; invited to do various sorts of work, 324; begins return voyage, 335; goes to live by Walden Pond, 2, 3; prefers to talk in the first person singular, 3, 4; beginning in the woods, 45; purchase of Collins's shanty, 47; begins to occupy house, 49; plants beans, 60; earnings and spendings, 65-67; making bread, 68; declines offer of a mat, 74; imaginary purchase of Hollowell farm, 92; situation of house, 95, 126; purpose in going to woods, 100, 101; hoed beans, did not read books, 123; listening to various sounds, 127-142; friendship with Canadian woodchopper, 159-166; devotion to husbandry, 179; earnings and spendings on bean-field, 180, 181; put in jail for not paying taxes, 190; fishing in Walden Pond, 192-195; boiling chowder about 1824, 200; earliest days on Walden Pond, 212, 213; first begins to inhabit house in cold weather, 268; finishes house with plastering, 271; surveys Walden Pond, 315; leaves Walden, Sept. 6, 1847, 351; leaves Concord for Maine, Aug. 31, 1846, 3, 3; starts "up river" from Bangor, 4; strikes into the wilderness, 15; starts for summit of Ktaadn, 61, 62; begins descent, 72; leaves Boston by steamer for Bangor, Sept. 13, 1853, 93; takes Moosehead Lake steamer for return home, 159; starts on third excursion to Maine Woods, July 20, 1857, 174; reaches farthest northern point, 259; lands at Oldtown, the journey finished, 326; various visits to Cape Cod, 4, 3; starts for Cape Cod, Oct. 9, 1849, 5; goes on a mackerel cruise, 182; takes leave of Cape Cod, 257; experience with taxes, 368, 370; in jail for unpaid taxes, 374-381; leaves Concord for Canada, Sept. 25, 1850, 5, 3; traveling outfit of, 31-34; leaves Quebec for Montreal on return trip, 95; leaves Montreal for Boston, 99; total expense of Canada excursion 100, 101; walk from Concord to Wachusett and back, 133-152; observation of a red squirrel, 190, 191; experience with government squash seed, 203; his fame increasing, 6, vii, 398, 399; his character, ix, xii; industry of, ix, 11, 34, 170, 171, 289, 368, 369; his affection for his family, ix, 33, 34, 68, 98, 99, 118, 119; for his brother John, 35, 41, 74; for the Emersons, 50, 53, 93, 103, 135, 136, 142, 157; French elegance of, x; jesting habit of, x; birth and death, 3; ancestry and early days, 3-7; epochs in his life, 5, 6, 11, 12, note, 35, 50, 160; affairs of, 6, 7, 23, 34-38, 105, 107, 108, 126-132, 135, 169-172, 209, 355; books written by, 6, 7, 139, 156, 233, 238, 252, 272; college "part," 7-10; philosophic mind of, 11, 26; Emerson's view of, 11; exaggeration by, 11, 203, 220, 224; Indian dialect of, 13-18; tastes of, 18, 23, 33, 34, 36, 37, 44, 45, 47, 49, 58, 64, 79, 82, 93, 114, 115, 193; his Indian relics, 19, 20; wish to go West, 20; habits, 23, 24, 34, 135, 192, 326, 366-369; school, 23, 24; advises Helen, 25-31; a Transcendental brother, 32-34; acquaintance with Emerson, 34, 35, 48, 49; with Mrs. Brown, 35-42 (see Letters); with R. F. Fuller, 45 (see Letters); love of music, 41, 45, 46; writes to Emerson, 49 (see Letters); at Emerson's house, 35, 50; intimate with Hawthorne, 51; with Alcott, 52, 64, 136, 146, 151, 153, 238, 281, 291, 297, 307, 328, note; with Emerson's children, 54, 136, 150, 152, 153; with Mrs. Emerson, 53 (see Letters); with C. S. Wheeler, 58, 59, note; edits "Dial," 59-63; admirers of, 65, 138, 139, 158, 235, 238, 239, 298, 397, 398; his college life, 5, 7, 8, 10, 58, 67, 328; college professors and tutors, 58, 109, 137, 145; college studies, 65-67; goes to Staten Island, 68; meets Horace Greeley, Henry James, etc., 68; describes New York, 69-72, 78, 79, 82, etc.; verses on his brother John, 74; describes James, Channing, and Brisbane, 80, 81; and other friends, 82; at W. Emerson's, 85, 86; his pursuits, 84-91; 454 criticises Concord and the "Dial," 92-94; describes immigration in 1843, 96, 109, 110; hears Lucretia Mott, 97; laments Stearns Wheeler, 97, 98; regrets Concord and separation, 99; writes for magazines, 100, 102, 107, 108, 109; mentions Channing, Greeley, James, Longfellow, 101; translates Greek, 102; sees publishers, 105; mentions Webster and C. Dunbar, 105; reads Quarles, 113; criticises Ellery Channing and Lane, 113, 114; Emerson too, 115; likes the Irish, 116; objection to W. H. Channing, 118; hears from Emerson, 120; and Ellery Channing, 121; lives by Walden, 122, 125; hears from Lane, 122-125; sends fish to Agassiz, 125-132; returns to Emerson's house, 132; writes to Sophia, 132 (see Letters); cares for the Emerson family, 135; helps Alcott with the summer-house of Emerson, 136; describes Scientific School, 138; refuses marriage, 138, 139; finds no publisher, 139, 156; his account of Hugh Whelan, 140, 143, 144, 148, 149; hears from Emerson, 142 (see Letters); hears Parker, Whipple, and Hudson at Lyceum, 145; describes a dinner, 147; sends verses, 147; describes the Emerson household, 152, 153; and W. E. Channing, 153; reads lectures, 6, 55, 154; writes to J. E. Cabot, 155 (see Letters); his mode of writing, 156; meets H. G. O. Blake, 158; their correspondence, 158-383 (see Letters); believed in simplicity, 161; defines his life, 163, 168, 174, 175, 178, 179, 186; lectures on bread, 164-166; on duties, 167; corresponds with Greeley, 169; fathoming character, 169; lives by hand-labor, 170, 171; writes for "Graham" and "Putnam," 169, 172; his debts, 219, note, 221; visits Fire Island, 183; elected to Boston Society of Natural History, 188; lectures in Boston, 190; in Plymouth, Salem, etc., 190-192; satirizes spiritism, 193, 194; will be a scarecrow, 195; his temples, 195, 196; essay on Chastity, 197-209; goes land-surveying, 209; on "doing good," 211; reflects on life, 212-215; differs with G. W. Curtis, 216; moralizes, 217-223; feebleness of, 217, 218, 275; reads Haydon and Layard, 224; gets a new coat, 225; lessons therefrom, 226-228; finds fault with men, 229; paddles up river by night, 230, 231; lectures in Worcester, 232, 233, 303, 349, 358; publishes "Walden," 233; meets Ricketson and T. Cholmondeley, 235; geniality of, 238, 239, 274, 301; visits Nantucket and New Bedford, 240, 245, 247; moralizes to Blake, 241-244; writes to Cholmondeley, 249; to Sanborn, 252, 385; prefers home to city, 248; visits Cape Cod, 254-257; incipient disease, 257; his boat, 258; describes Ricketson, 259; deals with E. Hosmer for an old house, 261, 262; praises Gilpin, 263; visits New Bedford, 265, 283; gathers driftwood, 267-269; meets Mary Emerson, 269; receives books from Cholmondeley, 270, 271; the greatest walker in Concord, 277; idealizes sugar-making, 278; visits Alcott in New Hampshire, 282, 283, 285; invited to teach, 285; fondness for home, 285; the Eagleswood community described, 287-289; meets Walt Whitman, 291; visits Greeley, 291; his morning in Worcester, 292, 293; describes Whitman, 295-297; hears H. W. Beecher, 297; quotes Confucius to Wiley, 299 (see Letters); lands on Clark's Island, 301, note; meets Alcott and Channing in New Bedford, 306, 307; goes to Cape Cod with Channing, 308; analyzes glow-worms for M. Watson, 309 (see Letters); praises Hillside, 328, 329; criticises W. Flagg, 311; in Maine woods, 312, 315, 322-326 (see Letter to Higginson); his camp outfit, 326, 327; habit in touring, 329, 330; visits White Mountains (in 1858), 330-336; goes to Monadnock, 333, 368; finds the arnica in Tuckerman's Ravine, 335; his camp on Mt. Washington, 335, 336; writes on autumn tints, 340; is visited by Cholmondeley in 1858-59, 342; ridicules Boston clubs, 344, 345; 455 criticises H. James, 346; his parable of the mountain ravine, 347, 348; his father dies, 350; returns to hand-labor, 355, 356; praises John Brown, 358; his speech published, with Emerson's, by Redpath, 359; reflections on man and fate, 360-362; invited to John Brown's grave, 363; goes with Channing to Monadnock, 364; speeds Frank Merriam to Canada, 366, 367; explains his silence to Ricketson, 354; gets a Canada lynx, 355; describes life on Monadock, 371, 372; hints for the Prince of Wales, 372; is visited by Blake and Brown, 376; mentions Alcott's success, 377; writes to P. Pillsbury, 378; falls ill and goes to Minnesota, 373, 380-384, 385-391; his last letter from Cholmondeley, 380; describes his illness, 393; sits for his portrait in New Bedford, 394; writes for the "Atlantic Monthly," 395; grows worse, 396; writes his last letter, 399; dies, 400; expedition to Catskills and Berkshires, 406, 407; visited by Greene, 409; self-criticism, 410; lecturing irksome, 411; daguerreotype taken, 411.
  • Thoreau, Jane (aunt), mentioned, 6, 120.
  • Thoreau, John (father of Henry), 6, 4-7, 11, 21, 68, 73, 99, 111, 289, 342, 349; day-book of, 5; lines to, 87; described by Thoreau, 350; dies, 350, 351.
  • Thoreau, John (grandfather of Henry), 6, 5, note, 323.
  • Thoreau, John, brother, lines to, 1, 2, 12; brings Nathan, a country boy, to the boat, 308; 6, 4, 7, 13, 14, 17-24, 32, 35; his death, 41, 74, 75; his bluebird-box, 21, 22. See Letters.
  • Thoreau, Maria, 6, 118.
  • Thoreau, Philip (great-grandfather of Henry), 6, 5.
  • Thoreau, Sophia (sister of Henry), 6, 4, 24, 25, 29, 31, 34, 71, 111, 119, 132, 193, 286, 363, 396, 398, 400; dies, 400. See Letters.
  • Thor-finn, and Thor-eau, 4, 191, 192; voyage of, 247, 248.
  • Thorhall, the disappointment of, 4, 187.
  • Thorn-apple, the, 4, 14, 15.
  • Thornton's Ferry, 1, 174, 227, 232.
  • Thorwald, voyage of, 4, 247, 248.
  • "Thou dusky spirit of the wood," verse, 5, 113.
  • "Thou, indeed, dear swallow," verse, 1, 240.
  • "Thou sing'st the affairs of Thebes," verse, 1, 241.
  • "Though all the fates should prove unkind," verse, 1, 151.
  • Thoughts, sell your clothes and keep your, 2, 361.
  • "Thracian colt, why at me," verse, 1, 243.
  • Thrasher, brown, 2, 175.
  • Three Rivers (Que.), 5, 21, 93.
  • Three-o'clock courage, 5, 208, 209.
  • Thrush, wood, Indian word for, 3, 186; 6, 75.
  • Thseng-tseu, quoted, 2, 241.
  • Thunder-storm, violent, 3, 261, 262.
  • Thursday, 1, 317-355.
  • "Thus, perchance, the Indian hunter," verse, 1, 247.
  • Tide and waves, power of, 4, 288-290.
  • Tierra del Fuego, 2, 14.
  • Timber, 3, 18; land, best in Maine, 235.
  • Time, measurement of the world's, 1, 346; but a stream to fish in, 2, 109.
  • Tintinnabulum from without, the noise of contemporaries, 2, 362.
  • To a Colt, verse, 1, 243.
  • To a Dove, verse, 1, 241.
  • To a Stray Fowl, verse, 5, 411.
  • To a Swallow, verse, 1, 240, 243.
  • To Aristoclides, Victor at the Nemean Games, translation, 5, 384.
  • To Asopichus, or Orchomenos, on his Victory in the Stadic Course, translation, 5, 378.
  • To My Brother, verse, 5, 403.
  • To the Maiden in the East, verse, 5,400.
  • To the Lyre, translation, 5, 379.
  • Toil, translation, 5, 389.
  • "Tom Bowling," sung by T., 6, 313.
  • Tomhegan Stream, 3, 203.
  • Tools, men the tools of their, 2, 41.
  • Tortoise, mud, 6, 128.
  • Tortoise, painted, 6, 128. 456
  • "Trainers" in Concord, 4, 392.
  • Translations, 5, 337-392.
  • Translations from Pindar, 5, 375-392.
  • "Transcript," Worcester, 6, 292, 293.
  • Trappers, 5, 115.
  • Traps, a find of steel, 3, 302.
  • Travelers, good humor of, 4, 23.
  • Traveling, the profession of, 1, 325; outfit, the best, 5, 31-34. See Walking.
  • "Traveller," Boston, 6, 310.
  • Traverse, the, 5, 92.
  • Treat, Rev. Samuel, 4, 48-52.
  • Tree, fall of a, at night, 3, 115; a dangerous, 221.
  • Trees, visits to particular, 2, 223; varieties of, 3, 22, 116; along the Penobscot, 107, 120; about camp on the Caucomgomoc, 223; along the Umbazookskus, 231; on island in Heron Lake, farthest northern point, 259; on East Branch, 302; on Cape Cod, 4, 129-131; disappearance of, 254, 255; Canadian, 5, 48; the suggestions of, 125; the natural planting of, 186-202; a town's need of, 272-278; for seasons, 276. See Leaves, Woods, and under names of species.
  • Tree-tops, a walk over, 3, 67; appearance of various, 121; things seen and found on, 5, 245, 246.
  • "Tribune," New York, 6, 46, 68, 120, 169, 281.
  • Trinity, the, 1, 70.
  • Trout, true and cousin, 3, 59.
  • Trout Stream, 3, 235, 269; Indian name for, 295.
  • Troy (N. H.), 5, 4.
  • Trumpet-weed, 1, 18.
  • Truro (Mass.), 4, 104, 137-139; the wrecks of, 159; 6, 254, 256, 357.
  • Trust, 6, 56.
  • Truth, contact with, 1, 310; to be preferred to all things, 2, 364.
  • "Truth along with ye," 6, 246.
  • Tuckerman's Ravine, 6, 334, 348, 349.
  • Tuesday, 1, 188-248.
  • Tulip-trees, 6, 71, 77, 90.
  • "Turning the silver," verse, 1, 240.
  • Turkey, the country, 6, 147, 175; the fowl, 147.
  • Turpentine-makers, Indian capture of, 1, 174.
  • Turtles, land and sea, 4, 202. See Tortoise.
  • Turtle, the snapping, 5, 124.
  • Turtle-dove, long ago lost hound, bay horse, and, 2, 18, 19.
  • Tyngsborough (Mass.), origin of, 1, 113; 114, 118, 123, 126, 152, 170, 325, 377, 379, 382, 384.
  • Tyndale, Mrs., 6, 298.
  • Ultima Thule, 6, 236, 255.
  • Umbagog Lake, 6, 321.
  • Umbazookskus Lake, 3, 233, 238.
  • Umbazookskus River, 3, 219, 222; Much Meadow River, 229; 230, 232; 6, 325.
  • Unappropriated Land, the, 1, 334.
  • Uncannunuc, 1, 169, 205, 271, 308, 318, 321, 335.
  • Uncivil mountain farmer, an, 1, 212-220.
  • "Uncle Bill," somebody's (or everybody's), 4, 141.
  • Union Canal, the, 1, 245.
  • "Union Magazine," 6, 170.
  • Union, War for the, 6, 380, 386, 392, 397.
  • Universalist Church, 6, 52.
  • "Upon the lofty elm tree sprays," verse, 5, 112.
  • Usnea lichen, Indian word for, 3, 186.
  • Vaches, Ranz des, 6, 51.
  • Val Cartier (Que.), 5, 89.
  • Valhalla's kitchen, 6, 44.
  • Vallandigham, Clement L., quoted, 4, 415, 428, 429.
  • Vandalic verses, 6, 39.
  • Varennes, the church of, 5, 97, 98.
  • Varro, Marcus Terentius, quoted, 1, 382; 2, 183.
  • Veazie's mills, 3, 166.
  • Vedas, the, quoted, 2, 99, 240; and Zendavestas, 115.
  • Veery, the, 5, 112; 6, 300.
  • "Veeshnoo Sarma," quoted, 4, 303.
  • Vegetable-made bones, oxen with, 2, 10.
  • Vegetables in the oysterman's garden, 4, 100.
  • Vegetation, the type of all growth, 5, 128.
  • Vergennes (Vt.), 5, 7.
  • Vessels seen from Cape Cod, 4, 105, 106, 118, 120-123. 457
  • Vestry, of church, 6, 302, note, 322, 359.
  • View, the point of, 1, 372.
  • The Village, 2, 185-191.
  • Village, should play part of a nobleman as patron of art, 2, 121, 122; a great news-room, 185; running the gantlet in the, 186; a continuous, 5, 42, 43; the, 213; trees in a, 275-278.
  • Virgil, quoted, 1, 93; 6, viii, 28; reading, 5, 138, 143, 144.
  • Virginia Road, 6, 4, 6, note.
  • Virginity, 6, 207.
  • Virid Lake as a name for White Pond, 2, 219.
  • Vishnu Purana, the, quoted, 2, 298; 6, 300.
  • Guests, 2, 155-170.
  • Von Hammer, 6, 61.
  • Vose, Henry (H. U. 1837), 6, 18.
  • Voting, 4, 363, 364, 402, 403; 6, 15, 18, 141.
  • Voyageurs, Canadian, 3, 6.
  • Vulcan, 6, 28, 31, 39.
  • Wachusett Mountain, 1, 169, 173; a view of, 5, 138; range, the, 139; ascent of, 142; birds or vegetation on summit of, 143; night on, 145, 146; an observatory, 147; 6, 83, 234, 237, 280, 321, 330, 372.
  • Wagon journey to White Mountains, 6, 330, 334.
  • Waite's farm, 3, 23.
  • "Walden," the book, 6, 233, 238, 272, note, 274, note, 378, 399.
  • Walden Pond, house on the shore of, 2, 3; purpose in living by, to transact private business, 21; advantages of, as a place of business, 23; March, 1845, went to woods by, 45; of their own natures, fishing in the, 145; no more lonely than, 152; old settler who dug, 152; bottomless as, 166; scenery of, 195-216; origin of paving of, 202; temperature of water in, 203, 204; animals in, 204-206; purity of, 214; fishing alone detains citizens at, 235; ducks on, 262; first ice on, 272; dates of first freezing over, 275; 291; bare of snow, 299; fox on thin ice of, 306; pickerel of, 314; surveying and sounding, 315-324; cutting ice on, 323-329; breaking up of ice in, 329-334; 6, 7, 28, 30, 59, note, 104, 122, 125, 132, 135-141.
  • Walden road, snow in, 2, 294.
  • Walden vale, giving notice, by smoke, to inhabitants of, 279; making amends for silence to, 295.
  • Walden Woods, geese alighting in, 2, 274; Cato Ingraham living in, 283; Zilpha living in, 283; Hugh Quoil living in, 288; owl's hooting the lingua vernacula of, 300; fox-hunting in, 306; 6, 116, 133, 140, 158, 337, note.
  • Waldenses, pickerel, 2, 315.
  • Waldo, Giles, 6, 72, 79, 82, 84, 97, 105.
  • Walk to Wachusett, A, 5, 133-152.
  • Walkers, the order of, 5, 206, 207; 6, 337.
  • Walking, 5, 205-248.
  • "Walking," a lecture on, 6, 302, 395.
  • Walks, not on beaten paths, 5, 213, 214; the direction of, 216-219; adventurous, 285; by night, 326; 6, 84.
  • Walls, Quebec and other, 5, 74.
  • Walpole (N. H.), 6, 281.
  • Walton of Concord River, the, 1, 22.
  • Wamesit, 1, 82.
  • "Wanderer, The," 6, 328, note, 365, note.
  • Wannalancet, 1, 268, 269.
  • War, 6, 91; stupidity of, 381; Crimean, 237, 244, 251, 271; Revolutionary, 323, 359; of 1861, 380, 386, 392, 397.
  • Ward, George, 6, 72, 84.
  • Ward, Mrs., 6, 52, 73.
  • Warmth, bodily and spiritual, 6, 205, 219, 244, 269.
  • "Warping up," 3, 57.
  • Washing in a lake, 3, 249.
  • Wasps, visits from, 2, 265.
  • Wassataquoik River, the, 3, 312.
  • Wasson, D. A., 6, 307, 309.
  • Watatic Mountain, 5, 137, 147.
  • Water, colors of, 2, 195-197; transparency of, 197-199; Cape Cod, 4, 225.
  • Water-lily, the white, 1, 19.
  • Water-troughs, 3, 97.
  • Watson, Edward, 6, 301, note, 328, note.
  • Watson, B. M., 6, 190, 191, 234, 238, 309, 327-329, 333. 458
  • Watson, Mrs. Mary, 6, 43, 329.
  • Waves on the shore, 4, 155-158.
  • Wawatam, the friendship of, 1, 291.
  • Wayfarer's-tree, or hobble-bush, 3, 96.
  • Wayland (Mass.), 1, 3, 4, 5, 36, 37; 2, 173.
  • "We pronounce thee happy, Cicada," verse, 5, 108.
  • "We see the planet fall," verse, 1, 390.
  • Wealth, folly of accumulating, 6, 161, 162, 318, 319.
  • Webb, Rev. Benjamin, 4, 54, 55.
  • Webb's Island, the lost, 4, 152.
  • Webster, Daniel, Joe Polis's call upon, 3, 279; quoted, 4, 125; the power of, 384, 385; quoted, 385; and the Fugitive Slave Law, 395; mentioned, 6, 105, 237.
  • Webster Pond, 3, 270, 273; Indian name for, 273.
  • Webster Stream, 3, 161, 264, 273; Indian name for, 275, 289, 297, 299, 300.
  • Wednesday, 1, 249-316.
  • Weeds, destruction of various, 2, 178.
  • "Week on the Concord and Merrimack Rivers, A," 6, 139, 336, note, 378, 399, 400, 409-111; refused by publishers, 156, 172; debt for, 182, 209; cited, 274.
  • "Welcome, Englishmen!" 2, 170.
  • Weld, Theodore, 6, 283, 287.
  • Weld, Mrs. (Grimké), 6, 283.
  • Well Meadow, 2, 307.
  • Wellfleet (Mass.), oysters, 4, 82; Bellamy wrecked off, 160; a good headquarters for visitors to the Cape, 271.
  • The Wellfleet Oysterman, 4, 79-102.
  • Wendell Phillips at the Concord Lyceum, 4, 311-315.
  • West, walking towards the, 5, 217-220; general tendency towards the, 219-224; T. would go to, 6, 20, 21; a friend in, 36; immigrants to, 96, 110; T.'s tour in, 380, 384-392.
  • West Branch, tramp up the, 3, 17; 20, 31, 32, 291, 316.
  • West Indies, 6, 342, 383.
  • West Indian provinces of the fancy and imagination, 2, 8.
  • Westborough (Mass.), 1, 3, 32.
  • Westford (Mass.), 1, 113.
  • Westmoreland, etymology of, 5, 6.
  • Weston (Mass.), 2, 308.
  • Whales, in the St. Lawrence, 5, 91.
  • "What dost thou wish me to do to thee?" verse, 1, 243.
  • "What's the railroad to me?" verse, 2, 135, 136.
  • "Whate'er we leave to God, God does," verse, 5, 396.
  • Wheeler, Charles Stearns (H. U. 1837), 6, 58, 59, note, 60, 91, 97, 103.
  • Whelan, Hugh, the gardener, 6, 77, 140, 143, 144, 148, 154.
  • "When descends on the Atlantic," Longfellow, quoted, 4, 69.
  • "When life contracts into a vulgar span," verse, 5, 404.
  • "When the world grows old by the chimney-side," verse, 5, 417.
  • "When Winter fringes every bough," verse, 5, 176.
  • "Where gleaming fields of haze," verse, 1, 234.
  • Where I Lived and What I Lived For, 2, 90-109.
  • "Where they once dug for money," verse, 5, 214.
  • "Where'er thou sail'st who sailed with me," verse, 1, 2.
  • Whetstone Falls, 3, 313.
  • Whim, centrifugal force of, 6, 154.
  • Whipple, Edwin Percy, 6, 145.
  • Whip-poor-wills, singing of, 2, 137.
  • White, Miss E., 6, 29, 32.
  • White Mountains, the, 1, 85, 89; 3, 4; 6, 320, 330, 332, 334, 347, 348, 370.
  • White Pond, 2, 199, 201, 219, 221; plan of, 320; 6, 15.
  • Whitehead, near Cohasset, 4, 10.
  • Whitehead Island, 3, 94.
  • Whitman, Walt, 6, 272, note; seen by T., 290, 291, genius of, 295, 296; brag of, 297; seen by Alcott, 298.
  • Whitney, Peter, quoted, 5, 312.
  • Whittier, John Greenleaf, 6, 51, note.
  • "Who equaleth the coward's haste," verse, 5, 417.
  • "Who sleeps by day and walks by night," verse, 1, 41.
  • "Whoa," the crying of, to mankind, 5, 235.
  • Wicasuck Island, 1, 113, 115, 381, 382. 459
  • Wigwam, in Indian gazettes, symbol of a day's march, 2, 30.
  • Wild, the, a lecture on, 6, 302; T.'s love of, 16, 36, 37, 121, 174, 175.
  • Wild Apples, 5, 290-322.
  • Wilderness, the need of, 1, 179.
  • Wildness, cultivation and, 1, 55; the necessity of, 5, 224-236; in literature, 230-233; in domestic animals, 234-236.
  • Wiley, B. B., 6, 298-302. See Letters.
  • Williams, I. T., 6, 40.
  • Williamstown (Mass.), 1, 192, 197, 244.
  • Willow, the narrow-leaved, 1, 18; the water, 43.
  • Willow, golden leaves, 5, 266.
  • Wind, power of the, 4, 286-288.
  • Windham (N. H.), 1, 92.
  • Windmills, Cape Cod, 4, 34, 35.
  • Windows in Cape Cod houses, 4, 79, 80.
  • Windsor, N. S., 6, 338.
  • Winnepiseogee, Lake, 1, 85, 87, 89, 90, 91.
  • Winslow, Edward, quoted, 2, 158.
  • Winter, warmth in, 5, 167, 168; the woods in, 168, 169; nature a hortus siccus in, 179; as represented in the almanac, 182; ignored in Hebrew revelation, 183; evening, 183.
  • Winter Wildlife, 2, 299-311.
  • Winter Scene, A, verse, 5, 410.
  • Winter Visitors, Former Residents and, 2, 282-298.
  • Winter Stroll, A, 5, 163-183.
  • "Winter Walk, A," the essay, 6, 94.
  • Winthrop, Gov., quoted, 4, 236; his Concord house, 6, 261, note.
  • Wisconsin, 6, 110, 387.
  • Wise, Henry A., quoted, 4, 428.
  • Wise man, the, 4, 462, 463.
  • Wisdom, of the ancients, 6, 114, 299, 300; of the Indian, 311, 316.
  • "With frontier strength ye stand your ground," verse, 1, 170; 5, 133.
  • "Within the circuit of this plodding life," verse, 5, 103.
  • Wolfe and Montcalm, monument to, 5, 73.
  • Wolfe's Cove, 5, 22.
  • Wolff, Joseph, quoted, 1, 60, 131.
  • Wolofs, the, 1, 109, 138.
  • Woman, her quarrel with man, 6, 198; her beauty, 198, 199; a merely sentimental, 200.
  • Women, pinched up, 4, 24; Canadian, 5, 34.
  • Wood, gathering, 2, 275; relative value of in different places, 277.
  • Wood, William, quoted, 4, 85.
  • Wood End, wreck at, 4, 259, 260.
  • Woodbine, 5, 3, 4, 276.
  • Woodchopper, a Canadian, 2, 159-166; winter represented as a, 5, 182.
  • Woodchuck, eating a, 2, 66; 6, 168, 372.
  • Woodman, hut and work of a, 5, 172, 173. See Woodchopper.
  • Wood-pile, the, 2, 278.
  • Woods, turning face to the, 2, 21; wetness of the, 3, 22; characteristics of Maine, and uses of all, 167-173; destruction of the, 252-254; in winter, the, 5, 168, 169. See Trees.
  • Woodstock (N. B.), 3, 256.
  • "Woof of the sun, ethereal gauze," verse, 1, 229.
  • Worcester, 6, 158, 160; T. lectures at, 181, 192, 232; visits, 286, 292, 308.
  • Wordsworth, 5, 143, 144; reading, 6, 229.
  • Work, quiet, 1, 110; exaggerated importance of our, 2, 12; our excess of, 4, 456.
  • World, a cow that is hard to milk, 6, 135; must look out, 146; noble to stand aside from, 159; idly complaining, 196; its way, 209; and Atlas, 243; no match for a thought, 357; pitch it into a hollow place, sit down and eat your luncheon, 362; one world at a time, 379.
  • Worms, glow (Lampyris noctiluca), 6, 310, 327.
  • Wreck, of the Franklin, 4, 73; of Bellamy, the pirate, 160, 161; of the British ship of war Somerset, 162; story of a man from a, 259, 260.
  • Wreckage, 4, 115-117.
  • Wrecker, a Cape Cod, 4, 59, 60.
  • Wrecks, Truro, 4, 159; the consequences of, 163, 164.
  • Writing, grace and power in, 1, 108-111; correct, 6, 94, 156; remarks on, ix, 26, 28, 38, 67, 94, 156, 311, 312, 354.
  • Wyman, the potter, 2, 288.
  • Wyman trial, the, 6, 104. 460
  • A Yankee in Canada, 5, 1-101.
  • "Yankee in Canada, A," publication of, 6, 172, 215.
  • Yankees, how first called, 1, 53.
  • Yarmouth (Mass.), 4, 22; 6, 256.
  • Yellow house, 6, 7.
  • Yellow Medicine, river, 6, 391.
  • Yellow Pine Lake, 2, 219.
  • Yoga (Hindoo observance), 6, 175.
  • Yogi, 6, 175.
  • "Yorrick," the, 5, 1, 12, note.
  • Young, Arthur, 2, 61.
  • Youth, and age, 2, 9.
  • "Youth of the Poet and Painter," Channing's, 6, 94, 113, note, 117.
  • Zendavestas, Vedas and, 2, 115.
  • Zilpha, a colored woman, 2, 283.
  • Zoroaster, let the hired man commune with, 2, 120.

The Riverside Press
H. O. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY
CAMBRIDGE
MASSACHUSETTS

The Riverside Press
H. O. HOUGHTON AND COMPANY
CAMBRIDGE
MASSACHUSETTS

FOOTNOTES

[1] These, written to Thomas Cholmondeley, are still (1906) lacking; but a few other letters have been published since 1894.

[1] These letters, addressed to Thomas Cholmondeley, are still missing (1906); however, a few other letters have been published since 1894.

[2] He was named David for this uncle; Dr. Ripley was the minister of the whole town in 1817. The Red House stood near the Emerson house on the Lexington road; the Woodwards were a wealthy family, afterwards in Quincy, to which town Dr. Woodward left a large bequest.

[2] He was named David after this uncle; Dr. Ripley was the minister for the entire town in 1817. The Red House was located near the Emerson house on Lexington Road; the Woodwards were a wealthy family, later in Quincy, to which town Dr. Woodward left a significant inheritance.

[3] John Thoreau, grandfather of Henry, born at St. Helier's, Jersey, April, 1754, was a sailor on board the American privateer General Lincoln, November, 1779, and recognized La Sensible, French frigate, which carried John Adams from Boston to France. See Journal, vol. v, June 11, 1853. This John Thoreau, son of Philip, died in Concord, 1800.

[3] John Thoreau, the grandfather of Henry, was born in St. Helier's, Jersey, in April 1754. He was a sailor on the American privateer General Lincoln in November 1779 and identified the French frigate La Sensible, which transported John Adams from Boston to France. See Journal, vol. v, June 11, 1853. This John Thoreau, son of Philip, passed away in Concord in 1800.

[4] This had been the abode of old Deacon Parkman, a granduncle of the late Francis Parkman, the historian, and son of the Westborough clergyman from whom this distinguished family descends. Deacon Parkman was a merchant in Concord, and lived in what was then a good house. It stood in the middle of the village, where the Public Library now is. The "Texas" house was built by Henry Thoreau and his father John; it was named from a section of the village then called "Texas," because a little remote from the churches and schools; perhaps the same odd fancy that had bestowed the name of "Virginia" on the road of Thoreau's birthplace. The "Yellow House reformed" was a small cottage rebuilt and enlarged by the Thoreaus in 1850; in this, on the main street, Henry and his father and mother died.

[4] This was the home of old Deacon Parkman, a great-uncle of the late Francis Parkman, the historian, and the son of the Westborough clergyman from whom this notable family originates. Deacon Parkman was a merchant in Concord and lived in what was then a nice house. It was located in the center of the village, where the Public Library is now. The "Texas" house was built by Henry Thoreau and his father John; it was named after a part of the village that was then called "Texas," as it was a bit distant from the churches and schools; perhaps it was the same quirky idea that led to the name "Virginia" for the road where Thoreau was born. The "Yellow House reformed" was a small cottage that the Thoreaus rebuilt and expanded in 1850; in this house, located on the main street, Henry and his father and mother passed away.

[5] During the greater part of his college course he signed himself D. H. Thoreau, as he was christened (David Henry); but being constantly called "Henry," he put this name first about the time he left college, and was seldom afterwards known by the former initials.

[5] For most of his college years, he signed his name as D. H. Thoreau, which was his given name (David Henry). However, since he was often called "Henry," he started using that name first around the time he graduated, and from then on, he was rarely known by his original initials.

[6] The impression made on one classmate and former room-mate ("chum") of Thoreau, by this utterance, will be seen by this fragment of a letter from James Richardson of Dedham (afterwards Reverend J. Richardson), dated Dedham, September 7, 1837:—

[6] The impact this statement had on one classmate and former roommate ("buddy") of Thoreau will be evident in this excerpt from a letter written by James Richardson of Dedham (later Reverend J. Richardson), dated Dedham, September 7, 1837:—

"Friend Thoreau,—After you had finished your part in the Performances of Commencement (the tone and sentiment of which, by the way, I liked much, as being of a sound philosophy), I hardly saw you again at all. Neither at Mr. Quincy's levee, neither at any of our classmates' evening entertainments, did I find you; though for the purpose of taking a farewell, and leaving you some memento of an old chum, as well as on matters of business, I much wished to see your face once more. Of course you must be present at our October meeting,—notice of the time and place for which will be given in the newspapers. I hear that you are comfortably located, in your native town, as the guardian of its children, in the immediate vicinity, I suppose, of one of our most distinguished apostles of the future, R. W. Emerson, and situated under the ministry of our old friend Reverend Barzillai Frost, to whom please make my remembrances. I heard from you, also, that Concord Academy, lately under the care of Mr. Phineas Allen of Northfield, is now vacant of a preceptor; should Mr. Hoar find it difficult to get a scholar college-distinguished, perhaps he would take up with one, who, though in many respects a critical thinker, and a careful philosopher of language among other things, has never distinguished himself in his class as a regular attendant on college studies and rules. If so, could you do me the kindness to mention my name to him as of one intending to make teaching his profession, at least for a part of his life. If recommendations are necessary, President Quincy has offered me one, and I can easily get others."

"Friend Henry David Thoreau,—After you wrapped up your role in the Commencement performances (which, by the way, I really liked for their solid philosophy), I hardly saw you again. I couldn't find you at Mr. Quincy's gathering or any of our classmates' evening events, even though I really wanted to see you one more time to say goodbye and leave you a little something from an old friend, as well as discuss some business matters. You must be there at our October meeting—the time and place will be announced in the newspapers. I hear you're settled comfortably in your hometown, where you're looking after the kids, probably close to one of our most distinguished future thinkers, R. W. Emerson, and under the guidance of our old friend, Reverend Barzillai Frost, so please send him my regards. I also heard from you that Concord Academy, which was recently led by Mr. Phineas Allen from Northfield, is now without a teacher; if Mr. Hoar has trouble finding someone distinguished, maybe he would consider someone who, although critical and a thoughtful philosopher of language among other things, has never stood out in class as a regular student following the college rules. If that's the case, could you please mention my name to him as someone looking to make teaching his career, at least for part of his life? If references are needed, President Quincy has offered one for me, and I can easily get others."

[7] This eldest of the children of John Thoreau and Cynthia Dunbar was born October 22, 1812, and died June 14, 1849. Her grandmother, Mary Jones of Weston, Mass., belonged to a Tory family, and several of the Jones brothers served as officers in the British army against General Washington.

[7] The oldest child of John Thoreau and Cynthia Dunbar was born on October 22, 1812, and passed away on June 14, 1849. Her grandmother, Mary Jones of Weston, Mass., came from a Tory family, and several of the Jones brothers were officers in the British army opposing General Washington.

[8] White Pond, in the district called "Nine-Acre Corner," is here meant; the "Lee-vites" were a family then living on Lee's Hill. Naushawtuck is another name for this hill, where the old Tahatawan lived at times, before the English settled in Concord in September, 1635. The real date of this letter is November 11-14, 1837, and between its two dates the Massachusetts State election was held. The "great council-house" was the Boston State-House, to which the Concord people were electing deputies; the "Eagle-Beak" named on the next page was doubtless Samuel Hoar, the first citizen of the town, and for a time Member of Congress from Middlesex County. He was the father of Rockwood and Frisbie Hoar, afterwards judge and senator respectively.

[8] White Pond, located in the area known as "Nine-Acre Corner," is what's being referred to; the "Lee-vites" were a family that lived on Lee's Hill at that time. Naushawtuck is another name for this hill, where the old Tahatawan occasionally lived before the English settled in Concord in September 1635. The actual date of this letter is November 11-14, 1837, and the Massachusetts State election took place between these two dates. The "great council-house" refers to the Boston State-House, where the Concord people were voting for deputies; the "Eagle-Beak" mentioned on the next page is probably Samuel Hoar, the most prominent citizen of the town and a former Member of Congress from Middlesex County. He was the father of Rockwood and Frisbie Hoar, who later became a judge and a senator, respectively.

[9] A delicate sarcasm on young B., who could not finish his speech in town-meeting without looking at his notes. The allusion to the "Medicine whose words are like the music of the mockingbird" is hard to explain; it may mean Edward Everett, then Governor of Massachusetts, or, possibly, Emerson, whose lectures began to attract notice in Boston and Cambridge. It can hardly mean Wendell Phillips, though his melodious eloquence had lately been heard in attacks upon slavery.

[9] A subtle sarcasm aimed at young B., who couldn't get through his speech in the town meeting without glancing at his notes. The reference to the "Medicine whose words are like the music of the mockingbird" is tough to interpret; it might refer to Edward Everett, who was then the Governor of Massachusetts, or possibly Emerson, whose lectures were starting to gain attention in Boston and Cambridge. It probably doesn't refer to Wendell Phillips, even though his beautiful eloquence had recently been showcased in his critiques of slavery.

[10] Americana, in this note, is the old Encyclopedia Americana, which had been edited from the German Conversations-Lexicon, and other sources, by Dr. Francis Lieber, T. G. Bradford, and other Boston scholars, ten years earlier, and was the only convenient book of reference at Thoreau's hand. The inquiry of John Thoreau is another evidence of the interest he took, like his brother, in the Indians and their flint arrowheads. The relics mentioned in the next letter were doubtless Indian weapons and utensils, very common about Taunton in the region formerly controlled by King Philip.

[10] Americana, in this note, refers to the old Encyclopedia Americana, which was compiled from the German Conversations-Lexicon and other sources by Dr. Francis Lieber, T. G. Bradford, and other scholars from Boston, ten years earlier. It was the only easy-to-access reference book available to Thoreau. John Thoreau's curiosity is another indication of his interest, like his brother's, in the Native Americans and their flint arrowheads. The artifacts mentioned in the next letter were likely Native American weapons and tools, which were quite common around Taunton in the area that was once under King Philip's control.

[11] Dr. Edward Jarvis, born in Concord (1803), had gone to Louisville, Ky., in April, 1837, and was thriving there as a physician. He knew the Thoreaus well, and gave them good hopes of success in Ohio or Kentucky as teachers. The plan was soon abandoned, and Henry went to Maine to find a school, but without success. See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 57.

[11] Dr. Edward Jarvis, born in Concord (1803), had moved to Louisville, Ky., in April 1837, and was doing well as a doctor. He was familiar with the Thoreaus and encouraged them to seek teaching opportunities in Ohio or Kentucky. However, the plan was quickly dropped, and Henry went to Maine to search for a school but was unsuccessful. See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 57.

[12] This was the old monument of the Fight in 1775, for the dedication of which Emerson wrote his hymn, "By the rude bridge." This was sung by Thoreau, among others, to the tune of Old Hundred.

[12] This was the old memorial of the Battle in 1775, for which Emerson wrote his hymn, "By the rude bridge." This was sung by Thoreau, among others, to the tune of Old Hundred.

[13] For twenty-five years (1866-91) the house of Ellery Channing, and now of Charles Emerson, nephew of Waldo Emerson.

[13] For twenty-five years (1866-91), the home of Ellery Channing, and now of Charles Emerson, the nephew of Waldo Emerson.

[14] The steamer Lexington lately burnt on Long Island Sound, with Dr. Follen on board.

[14] The steamer Lexington recently caught fire on Long Island Sound, with Dr. Follen on board.

[15] Mrs. Brown was the elder sister of Mrs. R. W. Emerson and of the eminent chemist and geologist, Dr. Charles T. Jackson, of Plymouth and Boston. She lived for a time in Mrs. Thoreau's family, and Thoreau's early verses, "Sic Vita," were thrown into her window there by the young poet, wrapped round a cluster of violets.

[15] Mrs. Brown was the older sister of Mrs. R. W. Emerson and the well-known chemist and geologist, Dr. Charles T. Jackson, from Plymouth and Boston. She stayed with Mrs. Thoreau's family for a while, and Thoreau's early poems, "Sic Vita," were tossed into her window by the young poet, wrapped around a bunch of violets.

[16] This business of pencil-making had become the family bread-winner, and Henry Thoreau worked at it and kindred arts by intervals for the next twenty years.

[16] This pencil-making business had become the family's main source of income, and Henry Thoreau worked on it and similar crafts on and off for the next twenty years.

[17] I. T. Williams, who had lived in Concord, but now wrote from Buffalo, N. Y.

[17] I. T. Williams, who used to live in Concord, is now writing from Buffalo, NY.

[18] Mrs. Brown, to whom this letter and several others of the years 1841-43 were written, lived by turns in Plymouth, her native place, and in Concord, where she often visited Mrs. Emerson at the time when Thoreau was an inmate of the Emerson household. In the early part of 1843 she was in Plymouth, and her sister was sending her newspapers and other things, from time to time. The incident of the music-box, mentioned above, occurred at the Old Manse, where Hawthorne was living from the summer of 1842 until the spring of 1845, and was often visited by Thoreau and Ellery Channing. In the letter following, this incident is recalled, and with it the agreeable gift by Richard Fuller (a younger brother of Margaret Fuller and of Ellen, the wife of Ellery Channing, who came to reside in Concord about these years, and soon became Thoreau's most intimate friend), which was a music-box for the Thoreaus. They were all fond of music, and enjoyed it even in this mechanical form,—one evidence of the simple conditions of life in Concord then. The note of thanks to young Fuller, who had been, perhaps, a pupil of Thoreau, follows this letter to Mrs. Brown, though earlier in date. Mary Russell afterwards became Mrs. Marston Watson.

[18] Mrs. Brown, to whom this letter and several others from the years 1841-43 were addressed, lived in Plymouth, her hometown, and in Concord, where she frequently visited Mrs. Emerson while Thoreau was staying with them. In early 1843, she was in Plymouth, and her sister was sending her newspapers and other items periodically. The story about the music box, mentioned earlier, took place at the Old Manse, where Hawthorne lived from the summer of 1842 until the spring of 1845, and was often visited by Thoreau and Ellery Channing. In the following letter, this incident is recalled, along with a thoughtful gift from Richard Fuller (a younger brother of Margaret Fuller and Ellen, Ellery Channing's wife, who moved to Concord around this time and quickly became Thoreau's closest friend), which was a music box for the Thoreaus. They all loved music and appreciated it even in this mechanical form—showing the simple lifestyle in Concord at that time. The thank-you note to young Fuller, who might have been a student of Thoreau, follows this letter to Mrs. Brown, although it was written earlier. Mary Russell later became Mrs. Marston Watson.

[19] Editor of the Democratic Review, for which Hawthorne, Emerson, Thoreau, and Whittier all wrote, more or less.

[19] Editor of the Democratic Review, where Hawthorne, Emerson, Thoreau, and Whittier all contributed in varying degrees.

[20] An interesting fact in connection with Thoreau and Wheeler (whose home was in Lincoln, four miles southeast of Concord) is related by Ellery Channing in a note to me. It seems that Wheeler had built for himself, or hired from a farmer, a rough woodland study near Flint's Pond, half-way from Lincoln to Concord, which he occupied for a short time in 1841-42, and where Thoreau and Channing visited him. Mr. Channing wrote me in 1883: "Stearns Wheeler built a 'shanty' on Flint's Pond for the purpose of economy, for purchasing Greek books and going abroad to study. Whether Mr. Thoreau assisted him to build this shanty I cannot say, but I think he may have; also that he spent six weeks with him there. As Mr. Thoreau was not too original and inventive to follow the example of others, if good to him, it is very probable this undertaking of Stearns Wheeler, whom he regarded (as I think I have heard him say) a heroic character, suggested his own experiment on Walden. I believe I visited this shanty with Mr. Thoreau. It was very plain, with bunks of straw, and built in the Irish manner. I think Mr. Wheeler was as good a mechanic as Mr. Thoreau, and built this shanty for his own use. The object of these two experiments was quite unlike, except in the common purpose of economy. It seems to me highly probable that Mr. Wheeler's experiment suggested Mr. Thoreau's, as he was a man he almost worshiped. But I could not understand what relation Mr. Lowell had to this fact, if it be one. Students, in all parts of the earth, have pursued a similar course from motives of economy, and to carry out some special study. Mr. Thoreau wished to study birds, flowers, and the stone age, just as Mr. Wheeler wished to study Greek. And Mr. Hotham came next from just the same motive of economy (necessity) and to study the Bible. The prudential sides of all three were the same." Mr. Hotham was the young theological student who dwelt in a cabin by Walden in 1869-70.

[20] An interesting fact about Thoreau and Wheeler (who lived in Lincoln, four miles southeast of Concord) is shared by Ellery Channing in a note to me. It turns out that Wheeler built or rented a simple woodland study near Flint's Pond, halfway from Lincoln to Concord, which he used briefly in 1841-42, and where Thoreau and Channing visited him. In 1883, Mr. Channing wrote to me: "Stearns Wheeler built a 'shanty' on Flint's Pond to save money for buying Greek books and studying abroad. I can't say if Mr. Thoreau helped him build this shanty, but I believe he might have; and he likely spent six weeks there with him. Since Mr. Thoreau wasn’t too original or inventive to follow in others' footsteps when it benefited him, it’s very possible that Stearns Wheeler's project, whom he considered (as I think I’ve heard him say) a heroic figure, inspired his own experiment at Walden. I think I visited this shanty with Mr. Thoreau. It was quite basic, with straw beds, and built in a simple Irish style. I believe Mr. Wheeler was as skilled a craftsman as Mr. Thoreau and constructed this shanty for himself. The goals of these two projects were quite different, apart from their shared intent to save money. It seems very likely that Mr. Wheeler's project inspired Mr. Thoreau's, as he was someone he almost idolized. However, I could not figure out what connection Mr. Lowell had to this matter, if any. Students everywhere have taken similar paths out of economic necessity and to engage in specific studies. Mr. Thoreau wanted to study birds, flowers, and the stone age, just as Mr. Wheeler aimed to study Greek. And Mr. Hotham came next for the same reason of economy (necessity) to study the Bible. The practical aspects of all three were the same." Mr. Hotham was the young theology student who lived in a cabin by Walden in 1869-70.

[21] An English critic and poetaster. See Memoir of Bronson Alcott, pp. 292-318.

[21] An English critic and minor poet. See Memoir of Bronson Alcott, pp. 292-318.

[22] Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist. With Memorial Verses. By William Ellery Channing, New Edition, enlarged, edited by F. B. Sanborn (Boston: Charles Goodspeed, 1902). This volume, in some respects the best biography of Thoreau, is no longer rare. Among the Verses are those written by Channing for his friend's funeral; at which, also, Mr. Alcott read Thoreau's poem of Sympathy.

[22] Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist. With Memorial Verses. By William Ellery Channing, New Edition, expanded, edited by F. B. Sanborn (Boston: Charles Goodspeed, 1902). This book, in many ways the most comprehensive biography of Thoreau, is no longer hard to find. Among the verses are those written by Channing for his friend's funeral; at which, Mr. Alcott also read Thoreau's poem of Sympathy.

[23] Headley died at the age of twenty-three, in 1788. His posthumous book was edited in 1810 by Rev. Henry Kett, and published in London by John Sharp.

[23] Headley died at the age of twenty-three, in 1788. His posthumous book was edited in 1810 by Rev. Henry Kett and published in London by John Sharp.

[24] An allusion to the strange and painful death of John Thoreau, by lockjaw. He had slightly wounded himself in shaving, and the cut became inflamed and brought on that hideous and deforming malady, of which, by sympathy, Henry also partook, though he recovered.

[24] A reference to the bizarre and agonizing death of John Thoreau from lockjaw. He had nicked himself while shaving, and the cut got infected, leading to that horrific and disfiguring disease, which Henry also experienced through sympathy, although he did recover.

[25] Past and Present.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Then and Now.

[26] Of the publishing house of Bradbury & Soden, in Boston, which had taken Nathan Hale's Boston Miscellany off his hands, and had published in it, with promise of payment, Thoreau's "Walk to Wachusett." But much time had passed, and the debt was not paid; hence the lack of a "shower of shillings" which the letter laments. Emerson's reply gives the first news of the actual beginning of Alcott's short-lived paradise at Fruitlands, and dwells with interest on the affairs of the rural and lettered circle at Concord.

[26] The publishing house of Bradbury & Soden in Boston, which had taken Nathan Hale's Boston Miscellany off his hands and had promised to pay for Thoreau's "Walk to Wachusett," had not yet settled the debt after a long time. This explains the absence of the "shower of shillings" that the letter complains about. Emerson's reply shares the first news about the actual start of Alcott's short-lived paradise at Fruitlands and shows a keen interest in the happenings of the rural and literary community in Concord.

[27] At Fruitlands with the Alcotts. See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 137, for this letter.

[27] At Fruitlands with the Alcotts. See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 137, for this letter.

[28] Emerson also was satisfied with it for once, and wrote to Thoreau: "Our Dial thrives well enough in these weeks. I print W. E. Channing's 'Letters,' or the first ones, but he does not care to have them named as his for a while. They are very agreeable reading."

[28] Emerson was also pleased with it this time and wrote to Thoreau: "Our Dial is doing pretty well these days. I'm printing W. E. Channing's 'Letters,' or at least the first ones, but he doesn't want them credited to him just yet. They are very enjoyable to read."

[29] Afterwards Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, but then in Harvard College.

[29] Afterwards, Senator Hoar of Massachusetts, who was at Harvard College at the time.

[30] Henry James, Senior.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Henry James Sr.

[31] Emerson had written, July 20: "I am sorry to say that when I called on Bradbury & Soden, nearly a month ago, their partner, in their absence, informed me that they should not pay you, at present, any part of their debt on account of the Boston Miscellany. After much talking, all the promise he could offer was 'that within a year it would probably be paid,'—a probability which certainly looks very slender. The very worst thing he said was the proposition that you should take your payment in the form of Boston Miscellanies! I shall not fail to refresh their memory at intervals."

[31] Emerson wrote on July 20: "I'm sorry to say that when I visited Bradbury & Soden nearly a month ago, their partner, in their absence, told me they wouldn't pay you any part of their debt related to the Boston Miscellany for now. After a lot of discussion, all he could promise was that 'within a year it might probably be paid'—which seems like a pretty slim chance. The worst thing he suggested was that you should accept your payment in the form of Boston Miscellanies! I won't forget to remind them of this from time to time."

[32] It may need to be said that these were New York weeklies—the Mirror, edited in part by N. P. Willis, and the New World by Park Benjamin, formerly of Boston, whose distinction it is to have first named Hawthorne as a writer of genius. "Miss Fuller" was Margaret,—not yet resident in New York, whither she went to live in 1844.

[32] It should be noted that these were New York weekly magazines—the Mirror, partially edited by N. P. Willis, and the New World by Park Benjamin, who had previously been in Boston and was the first to recognize Hawthorne as a talented writer. "Miss Fuller" refers to Margaret—who had not yet moved to New York, where she relocated in 1844.

[33] The allusion here is to Ellery Channing's "Youth of the Poet and Painter," in the Dial,—an unfinished autobiography. The Present of W. H. Channing, his cousin, named above, was a short-lived periodical, begun September 15, 1843, and ended in April, 1844. "McKean" was Henry Swasey McKean, who was a classmate of Charles Emerson at Harvard in 1828, a tutor there in 1830-35, and who died in 1857.

[33] The reference here is to Ellery Channing's "Youth of the Poet and Painter," published in the Dial, an unfinished autobiography. The Present by W. H. Channing, his cousin mentioned earlier, was a brief periodical that started on September 15, 1843, and ended in April 1844. "McKean" refers to Henry Swasey McKean, who was a classmate of Charles Emerson at Harvard in 1828, a tutor there from 1830 to 1835, and who passed away in 1857.

[34] This inkstand was presented by Miss Hoar, with a note dated "Boston, May 2, 1843," which deserves to be copied:—

[34] This inkstand was given to us by Miss Hoar, along with a note dated "Boston, May 2, 1843," which is worth copying:—

Dear Henry,—The rain prevented me from seeing you the night before I came away, to leave with you a parting assurance of good will and good hope. We have become better acquainted within the two past years than in our whole life as schoolmates and neighbors before; and I am unwilling to let you go away without telling you that I, among your other friends, shall miss you much, and follow you with remembrance and all best wishes and confidence. Will you take this little inkstand and try if it will carry ink safely from Concord to Staten Island? and the pen, which, if you can write with steel, may be made sometimes the interpreter of friendly thoughts to those whom you leave beyond the reach of your voice,—or record the inspirations of Nature, who, I doubt not, will be as faithful to you who trust her in the sea-girt Staten Island as in Concord woods and meadows. Good-by, and εὖ πράττειν, which, a wise man says, is the only salutation fit for the wise.

Hey Henry,—The rain kept me from seeing you the night before I left, so I couldn’t give you a farewell message of goodwill and hope. Over the past two years, we’ve really gotten to know each other better than we ever did as schoolmates and neighbors. I don’t want to let you go without telling you that I, along with your other friends, will miss you a lot and will keep you in my thoughts with all my best wishes and confidence. Will you take this little inkstand and see if it carries ink safely from Concord to Staten Island? And the pen, which, if you can write with steel, might sometimes express friendly thoughts to those you leave behind— or record nature’s inspirations, which I’m sure will be just as faithful to you on sea-surrounded Staten Island as in the woods and meadows of Concord. Goodbye, and doing well, which, as a wise man says, is the only greeting suitable for the wise.

Truly your friend,      E. Hoar.

Sincerely your friend, E. Hoar.

[35] Where Agassiz was giving a course of Lowell lectures.

[35] Where Agassiz was delivering a series of Lowell lectures.

[36] The town almshouse was across the field from the Emerson house.

[36] The town's shelter was across the field from the Emerson house.

[37] At this date Alcott had passed his forty-eighth year, while Channing and Thoreau were still in the latitude of thirty. Hawthorne had left Concord, and was in the Salem custom-house, the Old Manse having gone back into the occupancy of Emerson's cousins, the Ripleys, who owned it.

[37] At this time, Alcott had just turned forty-eight, while Channing and Thoreau were still in their thirties. Hawthorne had moved out of Concord and was working at the Salem custom-house, and the Old Manse had returned to Emerson's cousins, the Ripleys, who owned it.

[38] See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 214, and Channing's Thoreau, New Edition, pp. 207-210, for this poem.

[38] See Sanborn's Thoreau, p. 214, and Channing's Thoreau, New Edition, pp. 207-210, for this poem.

[39] This is the political neighbor mentioned in a former letter.

[39] This is the political neighbor referenced in a previous letter.

[40] From England Emerson wrote: "I am not of opinion that your book should be delayed a month. I should print it at once, nor do I think that you would incur any risk in doing so that you cannot well afford. It is very certain to have readers and debtors, here as well as there. The Dial is absurdly well known here. We at home, I think, are always a little ashamed of it,—I am,—and yet here it is spoken of with the utmost gravity, and I do not laugh."

[40] From England, Emerson wrote: "I don't think your book should be delayed for a month. I would print it right away, and I believe you wouldn't take any risk in doing so that you can't handle. It's definitely going to have readers and supporters, both here and there. The Dial is ridiculously well known here. We back home, I think, are always a bit embarrassed by it—I know I am—but here, it's talked about with complete seriousness, and I don't find it funny."

[41] This letter was addressed, "R. Waldo Emerson, care of Alexander Ireland, Esq., Manchester, England, via New York and Steamer Cambria, March 25." It was mailed in Boston, March 24, and received in Manchester, April 19.

[41] This letter was addressed to "R. Waldo Emerson, c/o Alexander Ireland, Esq., Manchester, England, via New York and Steamer Cambria, March 25." It was mailed in Boston on March 24 and received in Manchester on April 19.

[42] It will readily be seen that this letter relates to the shipwreck on Fire Island, near New York, in which Margaret Fuller, Countess Ossoli, with her husband and child, was lost. A letter with no date of the year, but probably written February 15, 1840, from Emerson to Thoreau, represents them both as taking much trouble about a house in Concord for Mrs. Fuller, the mother of Margaret, who had just sold her Groton house, and wished to live with her daughter near Emerson.

[42] It's clear that this letter is about the shipwreck on Fire Island, near New York, where Margaret Fuller, Countess Ossoli, and her husband and child lost their lives. A letter without a date, but likely written on February 15, 1840, from Emerson to Thoreau, shows them both working hard to find a house in Concord for Mrs. Fuller, Margaret's mother, who had just sold her house in Groton and wanted to live close to her daughter near Emerson.

[43] Rev. A. B. Fuller, then of Manchester, N. H., afterward of Boston; a brother of Margaret, who died a chaplain in the Civil War.

[43] Rev. A. B. Fuller, who was from Manchester, NH, and later from Boston; he was the brother of Margaret, who passed away serving as a chaplain in the Civil War.

[44] The name of a political party, afterwards called "Republicans."

[44] The name of a political party, later known as "Republicans."

[45] Baron Trenck, the famous prisoner.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Baron Trenck, the infamous prisoner.

[46] The Week.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Week.

[47] Of Putnam's Magazine.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From Putnam's Magazine.

[48] A town near Boston.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A town close to Boston.

[49] A Massachusetts town, the birthplace of Whittier.

[49] A town in Massachusetts, where Whittier was born.

[50] An American seaman, wrecked on the coast of Arabia,—once a popular book.

[50] An American sailor, stranded on the coast of Arabia,—once a popular book.

[51] "The world is too much with us."—Wordsworth.

[51] "The world has taken over our lives."—Wordsworth.

[52] A lady who made such a night voyage with Thoreau, years before, says: "How wise he was to ask the elderly lady with a younger one for a row on the Concord River one moonlit night! The river that night was as deep as the heavens above; serene stars shone from its depths, as far off as the stars above. Deep answered unto deep in our souls, as the boat glided swiftly along, past low-lying fields, under overhanging trees. A neighbor's cow waded into the cool water,—she became at once a Behemoth, a river-horse, hippopotamus, or river-god. A dog barked,—he was Diana's hound, he waked Endymion. Suddenly we were landed on a little isle; our boatman, our boat glided far off in the flood. We were left alone, in the power of the river-god; like two white birds we stood on this bit of ground, the river flowing about us; only the eternal powers of nature around us. Time for a prayer, perchance,—and back came the boat and oarsman; we were ferried to our homes,—no question asked or answered. We had drank of the cup of the night,—had left the silence and the stars."

[52] A woman who took a night ride with Thoreau years ago says: "How smart he was to invite the older lady and a younger one for a row on the Concord River one moonlit night! The river that night felt as deep as the sky above; calm stars shone from its depths, just as far away as the stars above. Deep resonated with deep in our souls as the boat smoothly glided along, past low fields and under hanging trees. A neighbor's cow waded into the cool water—she instantly became a Behemoth, a river horse, a hippopotamus, or a river god. A dog barked—he was Diana's hound, waking Endymion. Suddenly we landed on a small island; our boatman and our boat drifted far off in the current. We were left alone, at the mercy of the river god; like two white birds, we stood on this patch of ground, with the river flowing around us and only the eternal forces of nature surrounding us. It was a moment for a prayer, perhaps—and then the boat and oarsman returned; we were ferried back to our homes—no questions asked or answered. We had sipped from the cup of the night—leaving behind the silence and the stars."

[53] See Memoir of Bronson Alcott, pp. 485-494. The remark of Emerson quoted on p. 486, that Cholmondeley was "the son of a Shropshire squire," was not strictly correct, his father being a Cheshire clergyman of a younger branch of the ancient race of Cholmondeley. But he was the grandson of a Shropshire squire (owner of land), for his mother was daughter and sister of such gentlemen, and it was her brother Richard who presented Reginald Heber and Charles Cholmondeley to the living of Hodnet, near Market Drayton.

[53] See Memoir of Bronson Alcott, pp. 485-494. The statement by Emerson cited on p. 486, that Cholmondeley was "the son of a Shropshire squire," wasn't entirely accurate; his father was actually a clergyman from Cheshire, belonging to a younger branch of the old Cholmondeley family. However, he was the grandson of a Shropshire squire (landowner), since his mother was both the daughter and sister of such gentlemen, and it was her brother Richard who introduced Reginald Heber and Charles Cholmondeley to the position at Hodnet, near Market Drayton.

[54] Mr. Ricketson's immediate reply was received by Thoreau before he wrote to Blake on the 22d. He set out from Concord for Cambridge on Christmas Day, and reached Brooklawn, the country-house of his friend, towards evening of that short day, on foot, with his umbrella and traveling-bag, and he made so striking a figure in the eyes of Ricketson that he sketched it roughly in his shanty-book. His children have engraved it in their pleasing volume Daniel Ricketson and his Friends, from the pages of which several of these letters are taken. It is by no means a bad likeness of the plain and upright Thoreau.

[54] Mr. Ricketson's quick response reached Thoreau before he wrote to Blake on the 22nd. He left Concord for Cambridge on Christmas Day and arrived at Brooklawn, his friend's country house, in the evening of that short day, walking with his umbrella and travel bag. He made such an impression on Ricketson that he sketched him quickly in his shanty book. His children have included it in their charming book Daniel Ricketson and his Friends, from which several of these letters are taken. It's definitely a fair representation of the honest and straightforward Thoreau.

[55] Hyannis was once a port for the sailing of the steamers to Nantucket, where probably Thoreau was to land on his return. He had visited the Cape before, but never Nantucket. Thomas Cholmondeley went home with the distinct purpose of going to the Crimean war, and did so. The subject of the New Bedford lecture was "Getting a Living."

[55] Hyannis used to be a port for steamers traveling to Nantucket, where Thoreau was likely to disembark on his way back. He had been to the Cape before but had never been to Nantucket. Thomas Cholmondeley returned home with the clear intention of going to the Crimean War, and he did. The topic of the New Bedford lecture was "Making a Living."

Channing, his wife and children having left him, was living by himself in his house opposite to Thoreau. Late in 1855 he rejoined Mrs. Channing, in a household near Dorchester, and became one of the editors of the New Bedford Mercury, residing in that city in 1856-57, after the death of Mrs. Channing.

Channing, now living alone in his house across from Thoreau after his wife and children had left him, reunited with Mrs. Channing in late 1855 at a home near Dorchester. He became one of the editors of the New Bedford Mercury and lived in that city during 1856-57, following the death of Mrs. Channing.

[56] Quitman, aided perhaps by Laurence Oliphant, was aiming to capture Cuba with "filibusters" (flibustiers).

[56] Quitman, possibly with some help from Laurence Oliphant, was trying to seize Cuba using "filibusters."

[57] Then President of the United States, whose life Hawthorne had written in 1852.

[57] Then President of the United States, whose life Hawthorne wrote about in 1852.

[58] I had been visiting Emerson occasionally for a year or two, and knew Alcott well at this time; was also intimate with Cholmondeley in the autumn of 1854, but had never seen Thoreau, a fact which shows how recluse were then his habits. The letter below, and the long one describing his trip to Minnesota, were the only ones I received from him in a friendship of seven years. See Sanborn's Thoreau, pp. 195-200. Edwin Morton was my classmate. See pp. 286, 353, 440.

[58] I had been visiting Emerson occasionally for a year or two and knew Alcott well at that time; I was also close with Cholmondeley in the fall of 1854, but I had never met Thoreau, which shows how reclusive he was back then. The letter below, along with the long one describing his trip to Minnesota, were the only ones I received from him during our seven-year friendship. See Sanborn's Thoreau, pp. 195-200. Edwin Morton was my classmate. See pp. 286, 353, 440.

[59] The book was Ultima Thule, describing New Zealand.

[59] The book was Ultima Thule, which was about New Zealand.

[60] This was Edmund Hosmer, a Concord farmer, before mentioned as a friend of Emerson, who was fond of quoting his sagacious and often cynical remarks. He had entertained George Curtis and the Alcotts at his farm on the "Turnpike," southeast of Emerson's; but now was living on a part of the old manor of Governor Winthrop, which soon passed to the ownership of the Hunts; and this house which Mr. Ricketson proposed to lease was the "old Hunt farmhouse,"—in truth built for the Winthrops two centuries before. It was soon after torn down.

[60] This was Edmund Hosmer, a farmer from Concord, who had been mentioned earlier as a friend of Emerson and was known for his wise and often sarcastic comments. He had hosted George Curtis and the Alcotts at his farm on the "Turnpike," southeast of Emerson's place; but now he was living on part of the old estate of Governor Winthrop, which eventually became owned by the Hunts. The house that Mr. Ricketson planned to lease was the "old Hunt farmhouse," which was originally built for the Winthrops two centuries earlier. It was soon after demolished.

[61] Sons of Mr. Ricketson; the second, a sculptor, modeled the medallion head of Thoreau reproduced in photogravure for the frontispiece of this volume.

[61] Sons of Mr. Ricketson; the second, an artist, created the medallion head of Thoreau that is shown in photogravure as the frontispiece of this book.

[62] Mr. Channing had gone, October, 1855, to live in New Bedford, and help edit the Mercury there.

[62] Mr. Channing had moved to New Bedford in October 1855 to help edit the Mercury there.

[63] The centre of Concord village, where the post-office and shops are,—so called from an old mill-dam where now is a street.

[63] The center of Concord village, where the post office and shops are located—named after an old mill dam that is now a street.

[64] The aunt of R. W. Emerson, then eighty-one years old, an admirer of Thoreau, as her notes to him show. For an account of her see Emerson's Lectures and Biographical Sketches, Centenary Ed., pp. 397-433; Riverside Ed., pp. 371-404.

[64] The aunt of R. W. Emerson, who was eighty-one years old at the time, admired Thoreau, as shown in her notes to him. For more about her, see Emerson's Lectures and Biographical Sketches, Centenary Ed., pp. 397-433; Riverside Ed., pp. 371-404.

[65] The books on India, Egypt, etc., sent by Cholmondeley. See p. 271. They were divided between the Concord Public Library and the libraries of Alcott, Blake, Emerson, Sanborn, etc.

[65] The books about India, Egypt, and others sent by Cholmondeley. See p. 271. They were split between the Concord Public Library and the libraries of Alcott, Blake, Emerson, Sanborn, and others.

[66] Mr. Channing became a frequent visitor at Brooklawn in the years of his residence at New Bedford, 1856-58. See p. 274.

[66] Mr. Channing visited Brooklawn often during his time living in New Bedford from 1856 to 1858. See p. 274.

[67] These books were ordered by Cholmondeley in London, and sent to Boston just as he was starting for the Crimean War, in October, 1855, calling them "a nest of Indian books." They included Mill's History of British India, several translations of the sacred books of India, and one of them in Sanscrit; the works of Bunsen, so far as then published, and other valuable books. In the note accompanying this gift, Cholmondeley said, "I think I never found so much kindness in all my travels as in your country of New England." In return, Thoreau sent his English friend, in 1857, his own Week, Emerson's Poems, Walt Whitman's Leaves of Grass, and F. L. Olmsted's book on the Southern States (then preparing for the secession which they attempted four years later). This was perhaps the first copy of Whitman seen in England, and when Cholmondeley began to read it to his stepfather, Rev. Z. Macaulay, at Hodnet, that clergyman declared he would not hear it, and threatened to throw it in the fire. On reading the Week (he had received Walden from Thoreau when first in America), Cholmondeley wrote me, "Would you tell dear Thoreau that the lines I admire so much in his Week begin thus:—

[67] These books were ordered by Cholmondeley in London and shipped to Boston just as he was preparing to leave for the Crimean War in October 1855, referring to them as "a nest of Indian books." They included Mill's History of British India, several translations of Indian sacred texts, and one in Sanskrit; the works of Bunsen, as far as they had been published at the time, and other valuable books. In the note that accompanied this gift, Cholmondeley expressed, "I think I never found so much kindness in all my travels as in your country of New England." In return, Thoreau sent his English friend, in 1857, his own Week, Emerson's Poems, Walt Whitman's Leaves of Grass, and F. L. Olmsted's book on the Southern States (which was then preparing for the secession they would attempt four years later). This was probably the first copy of Whitman seen in England, and when Cholmondeley started reading it to his stepfather, Rev. Z. Macaulay, at Hodnet, that clergyman declared he would not listen to it and threatened to throw it in the fire. After reading the Week (he had received Walden from Thoreau during his first visit to America), Cholmondeley wrote to me, "Would you tell dear Thoreau that the lines I admire so much in his Week begin thus:—

'Low-anchored cloud,
Newfoundland air,' etc.

'Low-anchored cloud,
Newfoundland air,' etc.

In my mind the best thing he ever wrote."

In my opinion, it's the best thing he ever wrote.

[68] Ellery Channing is mentioned, though not by name, in the Week (pp. 169, 378), and in Walden (p. 295). He was the comrade of Thoreau in Berkshire, and on the Hudson, in New Hampshire, Canada, and Cape Cod, and in many rambles nearer Concord. He was also a companion of Hawthorne in his river voyages, as mentioned in the Mosses.

[68] Ellery Channing is referenced, though not by name, in the Week (pp. 169, 378) and in Walden (p. 295). He was a companion of Thoreau in Berkshire, along the Hudson, in New Hampshire, Canada, Cape Cod, and during many nearby excursions around Concord. He was also a partner of Hawthorne in his river journeys, as noted in the Mosses.

[69] The Concord Lyceum, founded in 1829, and still extant, though not performing its original function of lectures and debates. See pp. 51, 154, etc.

[69] The Concord Lyceum, established in 1829, is still active today, although it no longer serves its original purpose of hosting lectures and debates. See pp. 51, 154, etc.

[70] This was the town of Harvard, not the college. Perhaps the excursion was to visit Fruitlands, where Alcott and Lane had established their short-lived community, in a beautiful spot near Still River, an affluent of the Nashua, and half-way from Concord to Wachusett. "Asnebumskit," mentioned in a former letter, is the highest hill near Worcester, as "Nobscot" is the highest near Concord. Both have Indian names.

[70] This was the town of Harvard, not the college. Maybe the trip was to see Fruitlands, where Alcott and Lane had set up their brief community in a lovely spot by Still River, a tributary of the Nashua, located halfway between Concord and Wachusett. "Asnebumskit," mentioned in a previous letter, is the tallest hill near Worcester, and "Nobscot" is the tallest near Concord. Both names are of Native American origin.

[71] The New York newspaper.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The NYC newspaper.

[72] An odd boat.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A strange boat.

[73] Mrs. Caroline Kirkland, wife of Prof. William Kirkland, then of New York,—a writer of wit and fame at that time.

[73] Mrs. Caroline Kirkland, wife of Prof. William Kirkland, who was then living in New York—a well-known and clever writer at that time.

[74] A Worcester newspaper.

A Worcester newspaper.

[75] B. B. Wiley, then of Providence, since of Chicago (deceased), had written to Thoreau, September 4, for the Week, which the author was then selling on his own account, having bought back the unsalable first edition from his publisher, Munroe. In a letter of October 31, to which the above is a reply, he mentions taking a walk with Charles Newcomb, then of Providence, since of London and Paris, now dead,—a Dial contributor, and a special friend of Emerson; then inquires about Confucius, the Hindoo philosophers, and Swedenborg.

[75] B. B. Wiley, who was in Providence at the time and later moved to Chicago (now deceased), wrote to Thoreau on September 4, regarding the Week, which Thoreau was selling himself after buying back the unsold first edition from his publisher, Munroe. In a letter dated October 31, which is a response to Wiley's letter, Thoreau mentions going for a walk with Charles Newcomb, who was then in Providence and later moved to London and Paris, now deceased—he was a contributor to the Dial and a close friend of Emerson. Thoreau also asks about Confucius, the Hindu philosophers, and Swedenborg.

[76] When, in 1855 or 1856, Thoreau started to wade across from Duxbury to Clark's Island, and was picked up by a fishing-boat in the deep water, and landed on the "back side" of the island (see letter to Mr. Watson of April 25, 1858), Edward Watson ("Uncle Ed") was "saggin' round" to see that everything was right alongshore, and encountered the unexpected visitor. "How did you come here?" "Oh, from Duxbury," said Thoreau, and they walked to the old Watson house together. "You say in one of your books," said Uncle Ed, "that you once lost a horse and a hound and a dove,—now I should like to know what you meant by that?" "Why, everybody has met with losses, haven't they?" "H'm,—pretty way to answer a fellow!" said Mr. Watson; but it seems this was the usual answer. In the long dining-room of the old house that night he sat by the window and told the story of the Norse voyagers to New England,—perhaps to that very island and the Gurnet near by,—as Morton fancies in his review of Thoreau in the Harvard Magazine (January, 1855).

[76] When, in 1855 or 1856, Thoreau started to wade across from Duxbury to Clark's Island and was picked up by a fishing boat in the deep water, landing on the "back side" of the island (see letter to Mr. Watson of April 25, 1858), Edward Watson ("Uncle Ed") was "saggin' round" to make sure everything was alright along the shore and ran into the unexpected visitor. "How did you get here?" "Oh, from Duxbury," said Thoreau, and they walked to the old Watson house together. "You say in one of your books," Uncle Ed said, "that you once lost a horse, a hound, and a dove—now I’d like to know what you meant by that?" "Well, everyone has faced losses, right?" "H'm—not the best way to respond!" said Mr. Watson; but it seems this was the usual response. That night in the long dining room of the old house, he sat by the window and shared the story of the Norse voyagers to New England—perhaps to that very island and the nearby Gurnet—as Morton imagines in his review of Thoreau in the Harvard Magazine (January, 1855).

[77] This was when he spoke in the vestry of the Calvinistic church, and said, on his return to Concord, "that he hoped he had done something to upheave and demolish the structure above,"—the vestry being beneath the church.

[77] This was when he spoke in the meeting room of the Calvinistic church, and said, upon returning to Concord, "that he hoped he had done something to shake up and destroy the structure above,"—the meeting room being below the church.

[78] Notwithstanding this unwillingness to lecture, Thoreau did speak at Worcester, February 13, 1857, on "Walking," but scrupulously added to his consent (February 6), "I told Brown it had not been much altered since I read it in Worcester; but now I think of it, much of it must have been new to you, because, having since divided it into two, I am able to read what before I omitted. Nevertheless, I should like to have it understood by those whom it concerns, that I am invited to read in public (if it be so) what I have already read, in part, to a private audience." This throws some light on his method of preparing lectures, which were afterwards published as essays; they were made up from his journals, and new entries expanded them.

[78] Even though he was hesitant to give speeches, Thoreau did talk in Worcester on February 13, 1857, about "Walking." He carefully noted in his consent on February 6, "I told Brown it hadn't changed much since I read it in Worcester; but now that I think about it, a lot of it must have been new to you, because I split it into two parts since then, allowing me to include what I left out before. Still, I want it to be clear to those involved that I'm invited to read in public (if that's the case) what I've already read partially to a private audience." This gives some insight into how he prepared his lectures, which were later published as essays; they were compiled from his journals, and new entries helped expand them.

[79] Rev. Edward E. Hale, then pastor at Worcester. Others mentioned in the letter are Rev. David A. Wasson and Dr. Seth Rogers,—the latter a physician with whom Mr. Wasson was living in Worcester.

[79] Rev. Edward E. Hale, who was the pastor in Worcester. Others mentioned in the letter are Rev. David A. Wasson and Dr. Seth Rogers—who was a doctor living with Mr. Wasson in Worcester.

[80] A writer on scenery and natural history, who outlived Thoreau, and never forgave him for the remark about "stirring up with a pole," which really might have been less graphic.

[80] A writer on nature and wildlife who outlived Thoreau and never got over his comment about "stirring up with a pole," which could have been less vivid.

[81] The panic of 1857,—the worst since 1837.

[81] The panic of 1857—worse than the one in 1837.

[82] Reinhold Solger, Ph. D.,—a very intellectual and well-taught Prussian, who was one of the lecturers for a year or two at my "Concord School," the successor of the Concord "Academy," in which the children of the Emerson, Alcott, Hawthorne, Hoar, and Ripley families were taught. At this date the lectures were given in the vestry of the parish church, which Thoreau playfully termed "a meeting-house cellar." It was there that Louisa Alcott acted plays.

[82] Reinhold Solger, Ph.D.—a highly educated and knowledgeable Prussian—was one of the lecturers for a year or two at my "Concord School," which followed the Concord "Academy" where the children of the Emerson, Alcott, Hawthorne, Hoar, and Ripley families were taught. At that time, the lectures were held in the basement of the parish church, which Thoreau humorously called "a meeting-house cellar." It was in that space that Louisa Alcott performed plays.

[83] Exclamation points and printer's devil.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Exclamation marks and a typo.

[84] Channing says (Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 41, 42): "He made for himself a knapsack, with partitions for his books and papers,—india-rubber cloth (strong and large and spaced, the common knapsacks being unspaced).... After trying the merit of cocoa, coffee, water, and the like, tea was put down as the felicity of a walking 'travail,'—tea plenty, strong, with enough sugar, made in a tin pint cup.... He commended every party to carry 'a junk of heavy cake' with plums in it, having found by long experience that after toil it was a capital refreshment."

[84] Channing says (Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 41, 42): "He made himself a backpack, with compartments for his books and papers—made of strong, large, and spacious rubber cloth, unlike the typical backpacks that are cramped.... After testing the benefits of cocoa, coffee, water, and similar drinks, tea was determined to be the best option for a hiking 'journey'—plenty of strong tea with enough sugar, made in a tin pint cup.... He advised everyone to carry 'a chunk of heavy cake' with plums in it, having learned through long experience that after a workout, it was an excellent refreshment."

[85] Marston Watson, whose uncle, Edward Watson, with his nephews, owned the "breezy island" where Thoreau had visited his friends (Clark's Island, the only one in Plymouth Bay), had built his own house, "Hillside," on the slope of one of the hills above Plymouth town, and there laid out a fine park and garden, which Thoreau surveyed for him in the autumn of 1854, Alcott and Mr. Watson carrying the chain. For a description of Hillside, see Channing's Wanderer (Boston, 1871) and Alcott's Sonnets and Canzonets (Boston: Roberts, 1882). It was a villa much visited by Emerson, Alcott, Channing, Thoreau, George Bradford, and the Transcendentalists generally. Mr. Watson graduated at Harvard two years after Thoreau, and in an old diary says, "I remember Thoreau in the college yard (1836) with downcast thoughtful look intent, as if he were searching for something; always in a green coat,—green because the authorities required black, I suppose." In a letter he says: "I have always heard the 'Maiden in the East' was Mrs. Watson,—Mary Russell Watson,—and I suppose there is no doubt of it. I may be prejudiced, but I have always thought it one of his best things,—and I have highly valued his lines. I find in my Dial, No. 6, I have written six new stanzas in the margin of Friendship, and they are numbered to show how they should run. I think Mrs. Brown gave them to me."

[85] Marston Watson, whose uncle, Edward Watson, along with his nephews, owned the "breezy island" where Thoreau had visited his friends (Clark's Island, the only one in Plymouth Bay), built his own house, "Hillside," on the slope of one of the hills above Plymouth town. He created a lovely park and garden there, which Thoreau surveyed for him in the autumn of 1854, with Alcott and Mr. Watson holding the measuring chain. For a description of Hillside, see Channing's Wanderer (Boston, 1871) and Alcott's Sonnets and Canzonets (Boston: Roberts, 1882). It was a villa frequently visited by Emerson, Alcott, Channing, Thoreau, George Bradford, and the Transcendentalists in general. Mr. Watson graduated from Harvard two years after Thoreau, and in an old diary, he writes, "I remember Thoreau in the college yard (1836) with a downcast, thoughtful look, as if he were searching for something; always in a green coat—green because the authorities required black, I suppose." In a letter, he mentions: "I have always heard that the 'Maiden in the East' was Mrs. Watson—Mary Russell Watson—and I suppose there is no doubt about it. I may be biased, but I have always thought it was one of his best works—and I have greatly valued his lines. I find in my Dial, No. 6, I have written six new stanzas in the margin of Friendship, and they are numbered to indicate how they should be arranged. I think Mrs. Brown gave them to me."

[86] Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 42-45.

[86] Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 42-45.

[87] Near which, at New Bedford, Mr. Ricketson lived.

[87] Near which, in New Bedford, Mr. Ricketson lived.

[88] This was the "Orchard House," near Hawthorne's "Wayside." The estate on which it stands, now owned by Mrs. Lothrop, who also owns the "Wayside," was surveyed for Mr. Alcott by Thoreau in October, 1857.

[88] This was the "Orchard House," close to Hawthorne's "Wayside." The property it sits on, now owned by Mrs. Lothrop, who also owns the "Wayside," was surveyed for Mr. Alcott by Thoreau in October 1857.

[89] Channing's Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 6, 15, 16. Channing himself was, no doubt, the "follower" and "companion" here mentioned; no person so frequently walked with Thoreau in his long excursions. They were together in New Boston, N. H., when the minister mentioned in the Week reproved Thoreau for not going to meeting on Sunday. When I first lived in Concord (March, 1855), and asked the innkeeper what Sunday services the village held, he replied, "There's the Orthodox, an' the Unitarian, an' th' Walden Pond Association,"—meaning by the last what Emerson called "the Walkers,"—those who rambled in the Walden woods on Sundays.

[89] Channing's Thoreau, the Poet-Naturalist, new ed., pp. 6, 15, 16. Channing was definitely the "follower" and "companion" mentioned here; no one walked with Thoreau on his long trips as much as he did. They were together in New Boston, N.H., when the minister mentioned in the Week scolded Thoreau for not attending church on Sunday. When I first lived in Concord (March, 1855), and asked the innkeeper about Sunday services in the village, he replied, "There's the Orthodox, the Unitarian, and the Walden Pond Association,"—referring to what Emerson called "the Walkers," those who wandered in the Walden woods on Sundays.

[90] Of New Bedford, first published in the Mercury of that city, while Channing was one of the editors, and afterwards in a volume.

[90] Of New Bedford, first published in the Mercury of that city, while Channing was one of the editors, and later included in a book.

[91] The club with which Thoreau here makes merry was the Saturday Club, meeting at Parker's Hotel in Boston the last Saturday in each month, of which Emerson, Agassiz, Longfellow, Holmes, Lowell, Henry James, and other men of letters were members. Thoreau, though invited, never seems to have met with them, as Channing did, on one memorable occasion, at least, described by Mr. James in a letter cited in the Memoir of Bronson Alcott, who also occasionally dined with this club. The conversation at Emerson's next mentioned was also memorable for the vigor with which Miss Mary Emerson, then eighty-four years old, rebuked Mr. James for what she thought his dangerous Antinomian views concerning the moral law.

[91] The club Thoreau jokes about here was the Saturday Club, which met at Parker's Hotel in Boston on the last Saturday of every month. Members included Emerson, Agassiz, Longfellow, Holmes, Lowell, Henry James, and other notable writers. Although Thoreau was invited, he never seems to have joined them like Channing did on at least one memorable occasion, which Mr. James described in a letter referenced in the Memoir of Bronson Alcott, who also occasionally dined with this club. The conversation at Emerson's next meeting was also notable for the strength with which Miss Mary Emerson, who was then eighty-four years old, criticized Mr. James for what she perceived as his troubling Antinomian views on the moral law.

[92] This was Tuckerman's Ravine at the White Mountains, where Thoreau met with his mishap in the preceding July.

[92] This was Tuckerman's Ravine in the White Mountains, where Thoreau experienced his accident the previous July.

[93] He was looking after the manufacture of fine plumbago for the electrotypers, which was the family business after pencil-making grew unprofitable. The Thoreaus had a grinding-mill in Acton, and a packing-shop attached to their Concord house. "Parker's society," mentioned at the close of the letter, was the congregation of Theodore Parker, then in Italy, where he died in May, 1860.

[93] He was overseeing the production of high-quality plumbago for the electrotypers, which had become the family business after pencil-making became unprofitable. The Thoreaus operated a grinding mill in Acton and had a packing shop connected to their house in Concord. "Parker's society," mentioned at the end of the letter, was Theodore Parker's congregation, who was in Italy at the time and passed away in May 1860.

[94] He was invited to a gathering of John Brown's friends at the grave in the Adirondack woods. "Mr. Sanborn's case" was an indictment and civil suit against Silas Carleton et als. for an attempt to kidnap F. B. Sanborn, who had refused to accept the invitation of the Senate at Washington to testify in the John Brown investigation.

[94] He was invited to a gathering of John Brown's friends at the grave in the Adirondack woods. "Mr. Sanborn's case" was a criminal charge and civil lawsuit against Silas Carleton and others for trying to kidnap F. B. Sanborn, who had declined the Senate's invitation in Washington to testify in the John Brown investigation.

[95] This is the excursion described by Thoreau in a subsequent letter,—lasting six days, and the first that Channing had made which involved "camping out." It was also Thoreau's last visit to this favorite mountain; but Channing continued to go there after the death of his friend; and some of these visits are recorded in his poem "The Wanderer." The last one was in September, 1869, when I accompanied him, and we again spent five nights on the plateau where he had camped with Thoreau. At that time, one of the "two good spruce houses, half a mile apart," mentioned by Thoreau, was still standing, in ruins,—the place called by Channing "Henry's Camp," and thus described:—

[95] This is the trip mentioned by Thoreau in a later letter—it lasted six days and was the first time Channing had gone “camping out.” It was also Thoreau's last visit to this beloved mountain; however, Channing continued to visit after his friend's death, and some of those trips are captured in his poem "The Wanderer." The last visit was in September 1869, when I went with him, and we spent five nights on the plateau where he had camped with Thoreau. At that time, one of the "two good spruce houses, half a mile apart," mentioned by Thoreau, was still there, though in ruins—it was called "Henry's Camp" by Channing, and it was described as follows:—

We built our fortress where you see
Yon group of spruce-trees, sidewise on the line
Where the horizon to the eastward bounds,—
A point selected by sagacious art,
Where all at once we viewed the Vermont hills,
And the long outline of the mountain-ridge,
Ever renewing, changeful every hour.
See The Wanderer (Boston, 1871), p. 61.

We built our fortress right here.
That group of spruce trees, sideways on the line
Where the horizon stretches to the east,—
A spot chosen with wise foresight,
Where we could see the Vermont hills all at once,
And the long outline of the mountain range,
Always changing, different every hour.
See *The Wanderer* (Boston, 1871), p. 61.

[96] See Thoreau's Journal, Dec. 3, 1859. Merriam mentioned Thoreau's name to him, but never guessed who his companion was.

[96] See Thoreau's Journal, Dec. 3, 1859. Merriam mentioned Thoreau's name to him, but never realized who his companion was.

[97] This was Thoreau's last visit to Monadnock, and the one mentioned in the note of August 3, and in Channing's Wanderer.

[97] This was Thoreau's final visit to Monadnock, and the one referred to in the note from August 3, and in Channing's Wanderer.

[98] The Prince of Wales (now King Edward VII), then visiting America with the Duke of Newcastle.

[98] The Prince of Wales (now King Edward VII) was visiting America with the Duke of Newcastle.

[99] Now termed pneumonia.

Now called pneumonia.

[100] In April, 1859, Mr. Alcott was chosen superintendent of the public schools of Concord, by a school committee of which Mr. Bull, the creator of the Concord grape, and Mr. Sanborn, were members, and for some years he directed the studies of the younger pupils, to their great benefit and delight. At the yearly "exhibitions," songs were sung composed by Louisa Alcott and others, and the whole town assembled to see and hear. The stress of civil war gradually checked this idyllic movement, and Mr. Alcott returned to his garden and library. It was two years after this that Miss Alcott had her severe experience as hospital nurse at Washington.

[100] In April 1859, Mr. Alcott was appointed superintendent of the public schools in Concord by a school committee that included Mr. Bull, the creator of the Concord grape, and Mr. Sanborn. For several years, he guided the studies of younger students, greatly benefiting and delighting them. At the annual "exhibitions," songs written by Louisa Alcott and others were performed, and the entire town gathered to watch and listen. However, the pressures of the civil war gradually hindered this peaceful initiative, and Mr. Alcott returned to focusing on his garden and library. It was two years later that Miss Alcott had her challenging experience as a hospital nurse in Washington.

[101] Edwin Morton of Plymouth, Mass., a friend of John Brown and Gerrit Smith, who went to England in October, 1859, to avoid testifying against his friends.

[101] Edwin Morton from Plymouth, Massachusetts, a friend of John Brown and Gerrit Smith, went to England in October 1859 to avoid having to testify against his friends.

[102] A word may be said of the after life of this magnanimous Englishman, who did not long survive his Concord correspondent. In March, 1863, being then in command of a battalion of Shropshire Volunteers, which he had raised, he inherited Condover Hall and the large estate adjacent, and took the name of Owen as a condition of the inheritance. A year later he married Miss Victoria Cotes, daughter of John and Lady Louisa Cotes (Co. Salop), a godchild of the Queen, and went to Italy for his wedding tour. In Florence he was seized with a malignant fever, April 10, 1864, and died there April 20,—not quite two years after Thoreau's death. His brother Reginald, who had met him in Florence, carried back his remains to England, and he is buried in Condover churchyard. Writing to an American friend, Mr. R. Cholmondeley said: "The whole county mourned for one who had made himself greatly beloved. During his illness his thoughts went back very much to America and her great sufferings. His large heart felt for your country as if it were his own." It seems that he did not go to New Zealand with the "Canterbury Pilgrims," as suggested in the Atlantic Monthly (December, 1893), but in the first of Lord Lyttelton's ships (the Charlotte Jane), having joined in Lord L.'s scheme for colonizing the island, where he remained only six months, near Christchurch.

[102] A few words can be said about the later life of this generous Englishman, who did not live long after his Concord correspondent. In March 1863, while in charge of a battalion of Shropshire Volunteers that he had formed, he inherited Condover Hall and the large estate nearby, and he took on the name Owen as a condition of the inheritance. A year later, he married Miss Victoria Cotes, the daughter of John and Lady Louisa Cotes (Co. Salop), who was a godchild of the Queen, and they went to Italy for their honeymoon. In Florence, he contracted a severe fever on April 10, 1864, and passed away there on April 20—just under two years after Thoreau's death. His brother Reginald, who met him in Florence, brought his remains back to England, and he is buried in the churchyard at Condover. Writing to an American friend, Mr. R. Cholmondeley said: "The whole county mourned for one who had made himself greatly beloved. During his illness, his thoughts often turned toward America and her great sufferings. His large heart ached for your country as if it were his own." It appears that he did not go to New Zealand with the "Canterbury Pilgrims," as mentioned in the Atlantic Monthly (December 1893), but rather traveled on the first of Lord Lyttelton's ships (the Charlotte Jane), having joined Lord L.’s plan for colonizing the island, where he stayed for only six months, near Christchurch.

[103] Rev. Joseph May, a cousin of Louisa Alcott.

[103] Rev. Joseph May, a relative of Louisa Alcott.

[104] I had answered T. Cholmondeley's last letter, explaining that Thoreau was ill and absent.

[104] I replied to T. Cholmondeley's last letter, explaining that Thoreau was sick and unavailable.

[105] A return to religious Quakerism, of which his friend had written enthusiastically.

[105] A return to religious Quakerism, which his friend had written about enthusiastically.

[106] This was a short-lived monthly, edited at Cincinnati (1861-62) by Moncure D. Conway, since distinguished as an author, who had resided for a time in Concord, after leaving his native Virginia. He wrote asking Thoreau and all his Concord friends to contribute to this new Dial, and several of them did so.

[106] This was a brief monthly publication, edited in Cincinnati (1861-62) by Moncure D. Conway, who later became known as an author. He had spent some time in Concord after leaving his home state of Virginia. He reached out to Thoreau and his Concord friends, asking them to contribute to this new Dial, and several of them did.

[107] Channing more than once described to me Thoreau's disheveled appearance as he came down the mountain the next morning, after rather a comfortless night. He was carrying for valise a green leather satchel that had been Charles Emerson's, having but recently been the guest of both William and Waldo Emerson. In depicting the scene from the Berkshire mountain, he recurred (in the Week) to the homesteads of the Huguenots on Staten Island, where he had rambled the year before this Berkshire experience, while living at William Emerson's and giving lessons to his sons.

[107] Channing described to me more than once how disheveled Thoreau looked as he came down the mountain the next morning after a pretty rough night. He was carrying a green leather bag that had belonged to Charles Emerson, having recently visited both William and Waldo Emerson. In recounting the scene from the Berkshire mountain, he referred back (in the Week) to the homes of the Huguenots on Staten Island, where he had wandered around the year before this Berkshire experience, while staying at William Emerson's and tutoring his sons.

[108] This was ten times as many in eighteen months as the Week sold in five years.

[108] This was ten times more than what the Week sold in five years, all in just eighteen months.

[109] Mr. Greene lived in Oakland County.

[109] Mr. Greene lived in Oakland County.

[110] This fixes the date of the Worcester portrait,—June, 1856, two years after the Rowse crayon.

[110] This sets the date for the Worcester portrait—June 1856, two years after the Rowse crayon.

[111] This "last discourse" was the long one on John Brown, now included in Thoreau's Miscellanies, and formerly in the volume beginning with "A Yankee in Canada."

[111] This "last discourse" was the lengthy one on John Brown, now included in Thoreau's Miscellanies, and previously in the volume starting with "A Yankee in Canada."


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!